《My Bully鈥檚 Love》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    CHAPTER 1: FRIENDS NO MORE


    ¡°E, hurry up or you¡¯re going to bete for school!¡± This is the second time my mother has yelled


    upstairs for me, but I just sit here, on the edge of my bed, staring at the wall.


    I tell myself that it¡¯s going to be a good day, but who am I kidding? I haven¡¯t had a good day at school in


    two years. Only six more months left of my senior year, and then it will be all over. I¡¯m not sure how I feel


    about it yet, and that¡¯s the most messed up part. I¡¯ m eighteen years old, about to graduate high school,


    and I have a full schrship to pretty much any college I want to go.


    My name is E Baxter and I¡¯m a nerd who has no friends, I never break any rules, and I have a deep


    need to please everyone, but myself. I haven¡¯t always been this way, but circumstances bring on change,


    and for me, it was not for the better. I used to have a lot of friends; two of them being my best friends,


    Amy and Bree. We were inseparable throughout middle school and junior high. It wasn¡¯t until the


    beginning of sophomore year when I had to distance myself from everyone in my life except for my


    family.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Honey! Are youing down or not?¡± Once again, my mother¡¯s voice reaches me. Sighing, I reach


    down, grabbing my backpack, and head down before mom has a coronary.


    I paste a smile on my face as I round the corner to the kitchen, where my younger sister and brother sit


    with a bowl of cereal. Eli, my nine-year-old brother has his bowl tipped back as he slurps the milk out.


    Meanwhile, my fifteen-year-old sister, Elise, is dripping milk on the table every time she spoons the


    cereal into her mouth because her eyes are glue to her cellphone. This is an everyday urrence in the


    Baxter household.


    I roll my eyes and lean down, giving my dad a kiss on his cheek, ¡°Good morning, daddy.¡±


    ¡°Morning, sweetie, did you oversleep again?¡± His concern for my wellbeing is written all over his face.


    I¡¯ve always been his little


    girl, and it shows in the way he babies me over everything. I don¡¯tin though, because I need all


    the love and attention that I can get these days.


    ¡°No, daddy.¡± I don¡¯t add anything else, but I do smile at him. I could have lied and made something up,


    but again, I¡¯m a goodie goodie; I would never lie to my parents. He only hesitates a moment before going


    back to his newspaper.


    Taking my seat beside my dad, my mother sets my two slices of peanut butter toast and a banana down


    in front of me. Unlike my siblings, I¡¯m not a fan of cold cereal. I prefer something more substantial in my


    stomach before starting a grueling day at school.


    ¡°This is the third day in a row that I had to holler for you toe down more than once, E,¡± Mom takes


    her ce across from me, on my father¡¯s other side, as she sips her ck coffee, Please don¡¯t make it a


    habit, my throat is starting to hurt.¡±


    My father chuckles behind his paper, earning himself a p on the arm from his wife, ¡°Behave, Ethan!¡±


    I¡¯ve been around my parents enough to know how they are. They are both in their early forties, and still


    have their good looks. Unfortunately, they also still have a high sex drive, so I can only imagine what my


    dad¡¯s chuckle was insinuating. Being around them every day, you get used to it. Besides, I think it¡¯s so


    cute that, even after all these years, they are still madly in love with one another. I hope I find a love like


    theirs in my lifetime.


    *Oh! Before I forget,¡± Mom turns back to me, ¡°I have a PTA meeting at Eli¡¯s school this evening. I¡¯ll have


    a casserole in the oven, but will need you to make sure your brother


    and sister eat.¡±


    *Sure, no problem.¡± My mom is always volunteering here and there, and she is the head of the PTA, so


    she is always busy with that. ¡°Will you be home for supper, dad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, honey. I have a meeting with a client, and it may runte. Just put a te in the warmer for


    me if I don¡¯t make it in time.¡± I nod. My dad is a partner at his Law Firm, so it¡¯s no surprise when he


    doesn¡¯t make it home on time. Sometimes my mom will bring dinner to him and his client if the meeting


    runs over.


    Finishing up thest of my breakfast, I take my te to the dishwasher and then scoop my bag up, ¡°The


    train is leaving!¡± i call out to Eli and Elise. Driving them to school every morning is our little morning ritual.


    It¡¯s the only time that we get with each other these days. Elise is always busy with her friends, now that


    she¡¯s a freshman, and Eli locks himself in his room and ys video games all evening.


    As soon as we get into the car, Elise cranks up the radio, and our morning karaoke session begins. Ed


    Sheeran¡¯s song, Shivers, my


    sister¡¯s favorite song, is ying, and she squeals. She starts to dance as she belts out the words, and I


    can¡¯t help but tough as I watch her strawberry blonde curls bounce around. Her blue eyes sparkle


    when they findmine, and she gives me a big smile. Unlike some sisters, we actually get along very well,


    but it¡¯s times like this that I envy her innocence. I hope she never has to experience a day of what my life


    is like, because i¡¯m afraid it may break her.


    The second bell that starts the first ss of the day is about to ring as I m my locker closed. With my


    laptop bag slung across my body, I quickly make my way to my first ss before anybody can stop me.


    Mr. Miller, our math teacher, sits at his desk, shuffling through papers while we all file into the room. I


    breathe a sigh of relief once my butt touches my chair, knowing that for the next ny minutes, I¡¯ll have


    some semnce of peace.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Miller had us working on our next assignment, which kept me busy through the whole


    ss, and before I know it, the bell rings. Packing myptop away, I turn to leave and identally bump


    into someone, I curse under my breath when I see who it is.


    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going, nerd!¡± Kaylee Simpson res at me as though I had done it on purpose.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Kaylee, it was an ident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Kaylee, it was an ident.¡± She mimics and then shoves past me, ¡°How about you


    identally jump off a bridge?¡± Her friend, Callie, snickers at herme attempt to insult me as they walk


    out.


    Bumping into the captain of the school¡¯s dance team first thing in the morning pretty much tells me


    exactly what kind of day I¡¯m going to have. Kaylee doesn¡¯t even know why she hates me so much. We


    used to be acquaintances, not really running in the same crowd, but still talking between sses and


    outside of school. Now she treats me like the dirt under her feet. Like everybody else, she dropped me


    likest season¡¯s fashion line two years ago. One Friday night we were talking at a friend¡¯s party, and


    thene Monday morning, Kaylee and most of the senior ss started to ignore me. It had only taken


    about a week, and then the rest of the school abandoned me as well. That¡¯s when it all started; it¡¯s when


    Jace Palmer decided to make my life hell.


    As next-door neighbors, Jace and I grew up ying together. Our parents are very good friends and


    were always bringing our families together for summer barbeques, holidays, birthdays, anything you


    name it our families celebrated together. Jace knows everything about me, and I, him, since we were


    best friends; wherever Jace was, I was right there with him. That is until we entered our sophomore year


    in high school. It was as though he had developed amnesia and didn¡¯t remember that we were best


    friends.


    I remember as if it were only yesterday. It was the third Friday after the school year had started, and we


    had hung with a group of friends after school let out for the weekend. We were excited and talking about


    the party we were all going to that night. As always, Jace had driven us over to the party. I was having a


    good time even though I wasn¡¯t drinking any of the alcohol that was avable to us, but Jace was. Not


    that it was unusual for him to be drinking, because I was always the DD for him afterwards.


    At one point, I spotted Jace standing in a corner talking to some girl named Madison, that had just


    moved to town. Her and her brother were fraternal twins, butplete opposites. Her


    brother, Mason, was more on the wild side, and a bit cocky, whereas she was more reserved. It looked


    like Jace was enjoying the conversation, so I wandered around, stopping a few times to chit chat. When


    Mason had stopped me, he handed me a bottle of water, and I remember


    thinking to myself that it was very kind of him to notice that I wasn¡¯t drinking.


    The night went on, and Mason stuck to my side, flirting with me the whole time. Kaylee had


    dwindling down when Mason asked if I needed a ride home. I had thanked him and told him that Jace


    was my ride, but then he informed me that Jace already left the party with his sister. That hadn¡¯t sat well


    with me, because it wasn¡¯t like him to just up and leave without telling me.


    I began searching the house for him, because I just couldn¡¯t believe that he had left me


    stranded. When I couldn¡¯t find him, I looked outside for his car, but it was gone, the spot where he parked


    was empty. I tried calling his cell phone, but it kept going straight to voicemail. I was officially pissed off


    with my best friend, and he was going to get an earful when I talked to him the next day. I had no choice


    but to take Mason up on his offer to drive me home.


    After giving Mason my address, I buckled myself into the passenger seat and tried texting


    Jace, but he never replied back. Messaging him on social media had the same oue, although, with


    those messages, I could see that he was reading them, but ignoring mepletely. I started to be


    worried, and when I lifted my head to say something to Mason about Jace ignoring me, I noticed that he


    wasn¡¯t heading to my house. Instead, he was pulling into a secluded area where teenagers go to make-


    out or just getid.


    There were a few other cars in the clearing as we pulled in and he parked his car. I had tried to tell him


    that I wanted to go home, that I didn¡¯t want to be there with him. He tried to sweet talk me into staying,


    and eventually told me that he would only take me home if I gave him a kiss.


    ¡°What¡¯s one little kiss going to do, right? I gave in and leaned over to give him a quick kiss, but he


    grabbed me and hauled me over the middle counsel and crashed his mouth against mine.


    I started to object when he took the opportunity to shove his tongue into my mouth. He was


    stealing the kind of kiss that I was saving for someone special. My fists started pounding against his


    chest, trying to get him to stop. With all of my thrashing around, I somehow got him between the legs


    with one of my limbs, causing him to grunt and pull back. Climbing back to the passenger side, I had


    demanded that he take me back home right away. After ring at me for a moment, and then a few


    curse words, he started his car, and took me home.


    When we pulled up in front of my house, I could see that Jace¡¯s bedroom light was on. I


    grabbed the door handle and went to open it, but Mason locked it before I was able to. He tried


    apologizing for his actions, exining that he really liked me and wanted me to give him a chance.


    It wasn¡¯t until I agreed to think about it, that he unlocked the door so I could get out. I was trying to hurry


    because I wanted to try calling Jace again, but then I notice that his bedroom light was now off and


    flooded in darkness. Sighing, I went inside and went to bed myself. I never did get to talk to Jace the next


    day, or the day after that, and by the end of my first ss on Monday morning, I was officially ostracized.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    CHAPTER 2: OBEY ME


    I spend my school days trying to avoid Jace. Luckily, I only have one ss with him, and that isst


    period Study Hall. Most of the time I skip it because I¡¯m so far ahead in my schoolwork that the teachers


    don¡¯t bother me about leaving. Today was like any other day, I quickly make my way through the halls,


    avoiding the areas that I know Jace tends to be in. Sometimes I get lucky and make it, and sometimes I


    don¡¯t.


    Watching where I¡¯m going, while zigzagging through the halls, and staying aware of my surroundings, I


    suddenly feel a tight grip around my arm. I¡¯m yanked into the now empty Art room and tossed against the


    wall. The lock clicks, and then I¡¯m staring into a pair of green eyes as the person turns my way. Jace has


    a smirk on his face as he looks me up and down. He normally ms me against lockers, trips me, and


    even steals my things, tossing them around with his friends, ying keep-away, like they were kids. This


    is a new low for him, though.


    ¡°What do you want, Jace?¡± I tried to sound annoyed, but then my voice cracks at the end, giving me


    away.


    ¡°Where have you been hiding all day, E?¡± He crosses his arms in front of his chest and looks down at


    me. I stand about eight inches shorter than him, so I¡¯m always having to look up.


    I roll my eyes at him, ¡°I wasn¡¯t hiding. I just want to get to my sses on time.¡±


    Next thing I know, Jace¡¯s broad chest is right in front of my face, ¡°Did you just fucking roll your eyes at


    me?¡± He sneers down at me, making my heart start to race.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Damn, I should have known better than to give him an eyeroll! He warned mest time what would


    happen, but would he really do it? I nce around the room, trying to find another way that I could


    possibly escape, and that¡¯s when I see his two best friends standing only a few feet away, wearing


    identical smirks. Toby and Brandon are two of the school¡¯s popr guys, and two of the biggest jerks as


    well. Jace started hanging with them shortly after he dumped me; what he sees in them, I will never


    understand. Now, he has be one of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± I dip my head when I see him bring his arm up, thinking he¡¯s going to


    strike me. Instead, he


    grabs my nape and walks me over to the nearest desk.


    ¡°I told you that you would be punished if you ever rolled your eyes at me, didn¡¯t I?¡± He bends me over the


    desk until my cheek is pressed down against it, ¡°Answer me, E. Did I not warn you?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, you did Jace, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, E. If I don¡¯t keep my word than you will never obey me.¡± He motions for his two friends to


    come closer, ¡°Hold her arms, and make sure she stays in ce.¡±


    ¡°Please, Jace¡­you don¡¯t have to do this!¡± I beg, ¡°I promise to obey you from now on.¨CI swear!¡±


    His handes down to caress my hair, ¡°Oh E, I know you will obey me, because I¡¯m going to show


    you what happens when naughty girls don¡¯t listen.¡± His voice is calm as he speaks to me, but then he


    shoves my head into the desk even more as he moves away to stand behind me.


    I can¡¯t see or hear what Jace is doing behind me, but I can see Toby, who is holding my left arm and


    shoulder down, nod at whatever his friend ismunicating to him. A tear drips from my right eye as I


    remain bent in this humiliating position while I wait for him to begin. I¡¯m not sure how much it¡¯s going to


    hurt, but I do know that it isn¡¯t going to feel good either.


    I feel the sting of his hand before I even realize it wasing down. I go up on my toes to try and get


    away from him, but a hand presses into my lower back, keeping me from moving. The spot where is


    hand met my backside burns already, and that was only the first one.


    ¡°Count them out, E.¡± Jacemands, but I¡¯m still too stunned to say anything. My head gets jerked


    back by my hair, and he leans in so close to my face that I can see the little golden flecks within the


    green of his eyes. Something passes as our eyes meet, but it was less than a second, and his eyes


    harden once more, ¡°I said count!¡±


    ¡°O-One.¡±


    He holds onto my hair for a few seconds longer before going back behind me. Bringing his hand down


    once more, I make sure count each one. I falter on the fifth one because it was harder than the rest, but I


    quickly call it out. By the tenth smack, my butt is


    on fire and tingling, as numbness threatens to take over.


    ¡°Why Jace? Why do you hate me so much?¡± Tears are now falling down full force as I ask the one


    question that I have never gotten an answer to, ¡°WHY?¡± I scream when he ignores me and brings his


    hand down once more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t answer to you, E,¡± His breathing is heavy from spanking me so hard, ¡°Just know that you did


    this, all by yourself!¡± His handes down in rapid session, taking whatever aggression he has, out


    on my poor backside. When I start to scream, a hand covers my mouth, muffling the sound.


    All of a sudden, everything stops, and I¡¯m released, but I don¡¯t move; I can¡¯t move. I hear the click of the


    lock, and then the door closes. Still I don¡¯t move. I feel the burn that his hand left behind, but there is


    something else I feel as well. I don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m feeling this way after he did what he did. It feels


    both wrong and good at the same time. Is it normal to feel tingles deep inside? I now feel a need that I¡¯ve


    only felt a couple of times before; a need that I have had to take care of myself.


    A moan slips from my lips as I go to stand, which turns into a grunt when my punished backside bumps


    up against something. Whipping my head around, Jace is still standing behind me. I can¡¯t read his face,


    and at this moment, I don¡¯t want to. I just want to go home and hide under my covers until I no longer feel


    the humiliation that Jace and his friends just put me through. I don¡¯t want to be punished again, though,


    so I ask before I just leave.


    ¡°May I go now?¡± I can¡¯t find it in me to look up at his face any longer, so I bow my head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not done with you yet, E.¡± His voice is calm now, even though there isn¡¯t an ounce of emotion


    to it, ¡°Unbutton your shorts and bend over the desk again.¡±


    His words catch my attention and my head whips up, ¡°W-What?¡±


    ¡°You heard me, E. I¡¯m not going to say it again.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t¡­¡± He cuts me off with a grunt, ¡°You obviously haven¡¯t learned your lesson! Maybe a few


    more hand prints will do the trick.¡± He spins me back around, and pushes between my shoulder des


    until my chest is t on the desk, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking move until I say!¡± The way he orders me to stay scares


    the crap out of me, so I decide to obey, even though I¡¯m freaking out at what he¡¯s going to do, ¡°Please,


    don¡¯t do this, Jace! I¡¯m sorry¨Cwhatever I did in the past, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± I can¡¯t stop the tears from flowing


    once more.


    I cry out when he yanks my jean shorts down just past my cheeks. Cool air from the air conditioner


    makes me break out in goosebumps, but it also feels good on my heated backside. I can hear Jace


    hunting for something in his bag just before I hear the sound of a cap popping open. My eyes widen with


    what I believe he is getting ready to do, and I try jumping up, but he¡¯s there to block me.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t listen, do you? I. Said. Don¡¯t. Fucking. Move!¡± He shoves me back down, and this time,


    he keeps his hand between my shoulder des. I feel a cold substance dribble on each cheek, ¡°I


    shouldn¡¯t even be doing this, ¡°He starts to rub whatever he dripped on me, into my skin, helping to take


    the heat away, ¡°but I got you good. Next time, obey me, and it will never be this bad.¡±


    His hands feel good as they massage the gel-like substance into my skin. He¡¯s being very careful as he


    switches back and forth from cheek to cheek. His hand then goes lower to where my sit spot is, and


    keeps massaging. I don¡¯t even think about what he may be able to see, all I can concentrate on is the


    feel of his big hands on me. I think I may have moaned, because he pauses a moment before I feel his


    fingers opening my cheeks.


    ¡°Did you get off on my punishing you, E.. or are my hands making you all wet?¡±


    I¡¯m too embarrassed to say anything, so I just shake my head back and forth. His finger dips between my


    folds and passes through the slickness a few times before Jace removes it. I hear him groan and then a


    wet popping soundes from behind me, where he is standing.


    ¡°Mm¡­who knew your slutty pussy would taste this good?¡± Suddenly, his handes down on my


    already numb butt, ¡°Don¡¯t ever lie to me again. You got turned on by me spanking you!¡± He smirks.


    I¡¯m too scared to move; too afraid that my now really we area will make a sound when I move, and it¡¯s


    thest thing I want him to hear. Thankfully, he takes the initiative and pulls up first, my panties, and then


    my shorts. I take it as my cue to stand up and button my shorts up, but I refuse to look at him. I can only


    imagine what I look like after crying while wearing mascara, but he doesn¡¯t care, he turns me towards


    him, and gripping my chin, he forces my head up.


    ¡°Damn, E. If I didn¡¯t despise you so much, I¡¯d say you look fucking beautiful with your mascara running


    down your wet face.¡± He


    gazes at me, taking in everything he can before a sadness crosses his handsome features, ¡°I really wish


    things didn¡¯t change between us, E. You could have experienced so much with me,¡± The hardness that


    I¡¯m used to seeing takes hold once more, ¡°Too bad I slutty girls don¡¯t interest me.¡± He shoves my head


    away, and snatching his bag off the desk beside us, he heads towards the door, stopping before he


    opens it. Looking back over his shoulder, he looks me up and down, before meeting my eyes, ¡°Obey me


    next time, and don¡¯t ever hide from me, E, or next time you will be bared and then punished. You


    wouldn¡¯t want my friends to see you like that, now would you?¡±


    He actually waits for my answer, so I hurry up and give it, ¡°N-No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, we will see about that. Go home and clean yourself up. You look pathetic.¡±


    I¡¯m finally left alone to gather myself together. Moving over to the big sink where the students wash their


    hands after handling art supplies, I look at myself in the mirror above it, and gasp. I look horrific! Bending


    over, I quickly wash all the makeup from my face, removing all evidence that Jace made me cry.


    Thank God I don¡¯t have to drive my sister and brother home today, because I don¡¯t know if I can keep it


    together being around anyone right now. As I pull into our driveway, I see Jace climbing out of his new


    jeep that he got for his eighteenth birthday. He smirks at me and then pushes the finger he used on me


    into his mouth and started sucking on it. I turn and run up the walkway, and into my house. I don¡¯t stop


    running until I get to my room, mming the door closed. I lean against it, panting as I catch my breath,


    but running all the way up here isn¡¯t the only reason why I¡¯m panting. Jace Palmer is what has me trying


    to get my heart rate down.


    What he did to me in that empty ssroom was humiliating and shameful, but deep down, I liked it. I


    liked it even more when his hands rubbed the gel into my heated skin that he caused with his own hand.


    To make matters worse, his finger almost had meing all over! He never would have let me live that


    down. I¡¯m already worried what he will tell tweedle dee and tweedle dum about what happened after they


    left the room.


    Damn him! Why does he have this effect on me? I never had feelings for him until after he started


    bullying me. I have been crushing on my bully for two years, and now, he¡¯s just made it worse. Knowing


    what his hands feel like when they touch my bare skin, will be burned into my soul forever. What did I


    ever do to deserve this, and why did he keep calling me slutty? He knew I was still a virgin when we


    were still friends, and then he went and scared everybody away, so even if I wanted to, there is no one in


    my age group that I could have lost it to.


    I¡¯m so frustrated! I wish I had someone to talk to, it would be so nice to be able to talk to my two best


    friends, but he even scared them off! I mean, they don¡¯t hate and treat me badly like everyone else, if


    anything they pity me. I can see it in their eyes every time we cross paths, but they are unwilling to anger


    Jace by talking to me. I don¡¯t understand how he can make a whole school scared of him.


    Sighing, I head to my bathroom ensuite as I start pulling off my clothes. A bath is what I need right now;


    a bath and some music, because thanks to the bully next door, I have something that needs attention.


    I¡¯m just about to step into the tub when I hear my phone ping with a text message. I go back to my room


    and grab my cell from the bed where I tossed it when I came in. My heart skips a beat when a name that


    I haven¡¯t seen in two years, pops up. I open the text and read it, furrowing my brows.


    JP: Do Not Touch Yourself!


    Another text pops up.


    JP: I mean it, E! If you touch that pussy,


    YOU WILL BE PUNISHED!


    ¡°What the hell?¡± I say to myself. I happen to nce up, and there is Jace, standing at his bedroom


    window, staring straight into mine with an anguished look on his face. It takes me a moment, but then I


    realize that I¡¯m standing here,pletely naked. ¡°OH MY GOD!!¡± Ripping theforter off my bed, I


    wrap it around myself and then stalk over to the window and pull my curtains closed. .


    Sweet Jesus! I can¡¯t believe he saw me naked! He¡¯s never going to let me live it down, and he will make


    me theughing stock at school! mming my bathroom door, I drop myforter and climb into the


    steaming water. I lower myself slowly, not wanting to hurt my bottom any more than it already is. Once


    I¡¯m all the way in, I sigh. The heat from the water rxes my body as I close my eyes and my thoughts


    automatically take me back to the ssroom, and the spanking that Jace delivered.


    ¡°Well, if anything, he is a man of his word.¡± I say out loud.


    My thoughts are beginning to make my body react, and thest thing I need is for Jace to find out that I


    did what hemanded me not to do. I don¡¯t think I can handle another punishment so soon after this


    first one, but where does he get off telling me what I can and can¡¯t do? He doesn¡¯t even like me, so what


    does it matter? Screw this, it is my body, and I am in charge of what I do to it!


    With that being said, I slowly start sliding my hand over my thigh, moving it up to where I¡¯m desperately


    needing it. Just when I¡¯m about to slide it between my thighs, a voice enters my head, his voice.


    ¡°UGH!¡± Frustrated, I pull my hand away and pull myself up and out of the tub. I now need to find


    something to upy my time. ¡°Chicken shit,¡± I mumble to myself as I dry my body off. Forgetting about


    my sore bottom, I run the towel over it roughly, cursing as the burnes back full force. Yep, definitely


    made the right decision.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    CHAPTER 3: OUR LITTLE SECRET


    Over thest couple of weeks, things have been back to normal, well my normal anyway. Jace is back to


    shoving me against lockers as he walks by or trying to trip me when he passes me in the halls. His two


    friends shoulder bump me, but that¡¯s the extent to what they do to me; the rest is all Jace. Surprisingly,


    nothing has been said about Jace seeing me in my birthday suit, and I thank God for that one mercy


    I¡¯m standing at my locker with the door open, reading a text from my mom, when suddenly the door


    ms shut. It startles me, and I jump back. Kaylee is leaning against the locker next to mine with her


    arms crossed and a huge smirk on her face. I roll my eyes and go to reopen my locker, but she stops me


    by mming her hand against my door.


    I sigh heavily, ¡°What do you want, Kaylee?¡±


    ¡°A little respect, for one!¡± she res at me.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to you. Believe me, I try to avoid you like the gue.¡± I say smugly.


    ¡°See! That right there¡­ it¡¯s disrespectful!¡± She points her long, pointed fingernail at me.


    ¡°You have to earn respect, Kaylee. You lost my respect when you decided to start treating me like crap


    for no reason.¡± I¡¯m just so tired of being scared about who will do what to me. I need to start standing up


    for myself, ¡°So, again, what do you want? I have a ss to get to.¡±


    She huffs, and then gets right up in my face, ¡°Talk to me like that again, and see where that gets you!¡±


    I don¡¯t have time for this, so I put on the biggest fake smile for her, ¡°Geesh, I¡¯m so sorry, Kaylee. To what


    do I owe the pleasure?¡±


    She gives me a squinty re at my sarcasm, ¡°I just wanted to make sure that you were aware of Jace


    throwing a party at his house tomorrow night, and that you are not invited.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that I would even want to go to one of his parties?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just know how both your parents are close friends and they will probably expect you to go.¡± She


    copies my stance. ¡°Whatever, no worries. I definitely will not be there.¡± I decide to walk away before I get


    even more annoyed with the barbie wanna be. I hear her snicker as I pass her, but she doesn¡¯t stop me.


    Why would she even think that I would expect to be invited?


    ¡°Hey, E¡ªwait up!¡± My sister calls out as she jogs up to me, ¡°What ss do you have next?¡±


    ¡°History, why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just wondering. Are you doing anything this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Not as of right now, unless mom asks, why?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was wondering if you could take me to the mall and help me pick an outfit out.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I wil! I love shopping with you.¡± I bring her in for a side hug as we walk down the hall.


    ¡°Thank you! I better get going, my ss is all the way downstairs.¡± She chuckles.


    I shake my head in amusement as my sister bounces away.


    ¡°Your little sister is turning into a hottie.¡± My body freezes at the sound of his voice. Spinning around, I


    come face to face with my bully.


    ¡°Please stay away from her.¡± I plead.


    His hand presses against the middle of his chest, and he gives a fake gasp, ¡°You hurt my feelings, E. I


    would never do anything


    to hurt an innocent girl like Elise.¡± He leans in, so the other students passing by don¡¯t hear what he¡¯s


    about to say, ¡°She isn¡¯t you. I¡¯


    d never do to her all the things I want to do to you. I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt her like I want to hurt you.¡±


    Even though his words are hurtful, they send a tingle through me, making my core throb. I suck in a


    breath and take a little step back. When I nce up at his face, there is a look that has reced the


    hardness that is usually there. Almost like a look that


    20:09


    ;


    2004


    Our Little Secret


    promises me that he will be doing exactly what he just said. We are only a few inches away from each


    other, the smell of his cologne tickles my nose. I know the scent well, because it¡¯s still the same one that


    he started wearing when we were friends. It¡¯s the one that I bought him; he¡¯s never changed it after all


    this time.


    1 don¡¯t dare say anything or try to move away. I wait for him to depart first, and when he gives me a


    sneer and stomps away, I blow the breath out that I hadn¡¯t realized I was holding in.


    ¡°Oh my God, that is so cute on you! I think you should definitely go with that one.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I¡¯ve been sitting down, flipping through an out of date fashion magazine while my sister tries on outfit


    after outfit. I really don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s not like I have anything else going on in my life. Living vicariously


    through Elise at least helps me keep up on life outside of home and school.


    ¡°You think so?¡± She turns in front of the full-length mirror, trying to decide, ¡°I still think I should go with the


    green dress.¡±


    My mouth drops open, ¡°You mean the one wear your butt cheeks are peeking out of the bottom?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate, E.¡±


    ¡°Who are you going out on a date with anyway?¡± I p her hand away as she tries to fold the already


    small crop top, up so it sits right under her breasts.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have a date.¡±


    I¡¯m totally confused now, ¡°So what was this important shopping trip for?¡±


    Her eyes widen as she looks over at me, ¡°Um, hello! It¡¯s Jace¡¯s very first party at his house! Aren¡¯t you


    going?¡±


    She leaves me speechless to where I just stand here gawking at her until she shakes me a bit.


    ¡°Earth to E! Did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yeah, um¡­but no, I¡¯m not going.¡± I tilt my head at her, ¡°Why are you going? You never even talk to


    him.¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°He personally invited me this morning.¡± Cocking her hip and cing her hand upon it, she


    scrutinizes me, ¡°You¡¯re seriously not going? I mean, you two used to be inseparable and now I never see


    you guys talk. Is there something going on that you haven¡¯t told men about?¡±


    Elise has no idea of the hell that our next door neighbor puts me through on a daily basis. He makes


    sure to be on his best behavior when she or any other family member is around. I don¡¯t want her


    knowing, but I also don¡¯t want her going to that party. Nothing good cane from him inviting my little


    sister; he¡¯s up to something.


    Putting one of my famous fake smiles on, I rub her arm, ¡°There is nothing to tell. Friends grow apart, and


    parties are not my thing.¡± An ideaes to me, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you ditch the party and we can go hit up


    the next town, maybe check out that new hangout that everybody seems to be crazy about?¡±


    She scoffs at me, ¡°Seriously? Mom and Dad finally give me permission to go to a high school party, and


    you think I will pass it up?¡± Her head shakes, ¡°Uh huh, not doing it.¡±


    Feeling defeated, I go back to the chair I was sitting in, ¡°In that case, wear this outfit. I don¡¯t want any of


    those buttholes from school trying to feel you up, and they will try.¡±


    *Fine. I will listen to my big sister¡¯s advice.¡± She goes to enter the dressing room but then turns back to


    me, ¡°I love you, E. If there is anything that you need to talk about, I¡¯m here for you. All of your secrets


    are safe with me.¡±


    I smile, ¡°Thank you, Elise. Right back at you.¡±


    She nods her head and sadly smiles back before closing the dressing room door. I need to talk to Jace


    before that party. I need to know what his ns are with my baby sister. Maybe if I tell her what he¡¯s


    been doing to me for the past two years, then she won¡¯t go. Biting my thumb nail, I contemte on doing


    just that. In the end, though, I just can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t tell her how much of a pussy her big sister is


    because she can¡¯t stand up to the boy next door.


    I¡¯ve just finished supper with my family when I excuse myself. I hurry to my room and nce out my


    window to see if Jace is home. His ck jeep is parked in the driveway, so I pick up my cell and type out


    a quick text.


    ME: Can we talk?


    Hitting send, I wait. I get nothing back for at least ten minutes, and just when I think he¡¯s going to ignore


    me, my phone pings.


    Our Little Secret


    JP: Why would I want to talk to you?


    ME: Please, it¡¯s important!


    JP: What¡¯s in it for me?


    Seriously? What a douche bag! I sit back, biting my lower lip while I think about what to say. My phone


    pings again.


    JP: I don¡¯t have all night, E. Some


    of us have a life you know!


    ME: Ok.. I¡¯m thinking!


    JP: Did you just yell at me?


    Oh shoot! What was I thinking?!


    ME: No, I promise!


    JP: Yelling & lying to me, tsk tsk,


    You¡¯re in for it tomorrow.


    ME: Please, Jace. I¡¯m sorry!


    JP: Oh, you¡¯re going to be sorry!


    Now, what did you want?


    ME: Can we meet up for a minute?


    It¡¯s about my sister.


    JP: Fine. Come over, but hurry,


    I have to be somewhere.


    ME: Ok, thanks.


    He doesn¡¯t bother to respond back, so I quickly jump from my bed and hurry downstairs. There isn¡¯t


    anybody around as I head straight for the door, and I¡¯m thankful for thank, because then I¡¯d have to tell


    them where I¡¯m going. Thest thing I need is my mom telling me to invite Jace over. She used to think


    of him as a second son, and was sad when he stoppeding over.


    As I step out the door, I stop for a moment. I¡¯m about to enter my bully¡¯s home, what am I thinking? I


    nce over and see that their garage door is open and that Mrs. Palmer¡¯s car is parked in it. I sigh in


    relief, I should be safe with his mom home, so I quicken my steps so he doesn¡¯t get angry at me for


    taking too long.


    I press the doorbell and wait. My heartbeat quickens when the door opens and I see Jace standing there,


    shirtless. He¡¯s holding a shirt in his hand, so I must have caught him as he was finishing up getting


    dressed. He nces up and down the street and then nods for me toe in. Is he embarrassed to


    have me in his house?


    My eyes are still on his bare chest when his hardened voice gets my attention, ¡°What the fuck do you


    need to talk to me about?¡± || almost frown when he slides his shirt over his head, but cover it up right


    away.


    ¡°Um, my sister told me that you invited her to your party.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so.¡±.


    ¡°What do you n on doing to her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is any of your business. Your sister is a big girl.¡± He smirks and winks at me as he bites


    his lower lip. He wants me to know that his intentions are bad without actuallying out and saying so.


    ¡°Please, Jace. You can do whatever you want to me, but please, leave Elise alone. She¡¯s innocent. She


    doesn¡¯t even know what you do to me every day.¡± I plead with both my words and my eyes, but all it does


    is make him smirk more.


    ¡°And what is it that I do to you every day, E?¡±


    ¡°You know what you do, Jace.¡± I whisper and dip my eyes to the floor.


    Our Little Secret


    ¡°Look at me when we are talking!¡± He growls, waiting until I¡¯m looking straight in his eyes, ¡°Now, tell me


    what I do to you.¡±


    ¡°Jace ¡­¡± What does he want me to say? He knows exactly what he does to me day in and day out.


    All of a sudden, I¡¯m pinned up against the front door with his hand on my throat. He¡¯s not cutting off all


    my air, but he¡¯s making it harder for me to breathe. My hands instantly go to his one hand at my neck,


    and I try to pull it off, but it doesn¡¯t budge. He steps up close to where I can feel his breath on my face


    when he talks.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, E? Are you afraid that I will hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Please¡­¡± | gasp.


    He dips his head into the crook of my shoulder and inhales deeply, ¡°Mm, you smell.so good. I would love


    nothing more than to tie you down and taste every inch of you,¡± he pulls back, ¡°but then, I guess you¡¯re


    used to having guys taste you, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    I stare at him in confusion, ¡°No, I¡­*


    ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP!¡± His eyes peruse my body before they meet my own once more, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time


    that I get my turn, though. Huh, E, what do you say to that?¡± His hand loosens a little bit, ¡°I will make


    sure your baby sister is safe while at my party as long as you promise to obey me in everything.¡±


    ¡°YES! I p-promise!¡±


    ¡°I mean it E. You do everything I say, no matter what, no matter when, no matter where. If you go back


    on your promise, not only will you be severely punished, but I will punish Elise as well, and then let my


    friends have their fun with her.¡± He grins evilly, ¡°Toby and Brandon have been dying to tag team her since


    the first day of school. Lucky for you, I¡¯ve protected her from them, and every other male in this school.¡±


    Oh my God, he has gonepletely crazy! The Jace I knew is long gone, and in his ce is this sick


    pervert that loves to power trip. What do I say to his offer? If I don¡¯t agree, then who knows what will


    happen to Elise at his party, but if I agree¡­? I know shouldn¡¯t, I should run far away and never look


    back, but when he stares deep into my eyes, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of monster he is, my body and


    my heart will still want him. My heart remembers and still loves the friend and the boy that he used to be,


    but my body is screaming for the monster he¡¯s turned into. His words and the way he hurts me


    sometimes, fills me with a need that only he can fulfill.


    Before I realize what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m nodding, ¡°Okay Jace, it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    His smirk drops from his face. He must have thought I would turn him down.


    He scoffs, ¡°Are you that much of a horny slut that you would allow someone to do whatever they want to


    you?¡± A look of disgust crosses his face and he drops his hand from my neck.


    ¡°No, but I will do whatever it takes to protect my sister. Even if it means selling my soul to the devil


    himself.¡± I¡¯m leaning against the door with my hand against my throat.


    ¡°Maybe I should take you to my room and teach you how not to talk to me,¡± He steps back into my space


    and with one hand beside my head, I feel his other hand snake between my thighs, ¡°Or just teach you


    right hear.¡±


    *Jace, your mom may see!¡± I squeal and try to shove his hand away.


    *Shut it, E! Mom isn¡¯t home, we are all alone. Don¡¯t ever try shoving my hand away when I touch you.¡±


    He res down at me as he starts pulling away again, ¡°You¡¯re already breaking your promise. The party


    should be real fun¡­¡±


    I grab his wrist, ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry! I just thought your mom was home.¡± I then put my hands to my sides,


    allowing him to feel me up once more.


    His hand doesn¡¯t go back to where it was before, though. Instead, he brings it up and softly runs circles


    around my nipple through my shirt. I feel it stiffen, and it takes all I have not to moan. He brings his face


    closer to mine, staring into my eyes the whole time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about our little arrangement. It¡¯s our little secret, E.¡± He waits until I nod my head in


    understanding, and just when I think he¡¯s going to kiss me, he bites down on my lower lip at the same


    time he pinches my nipple between his fingers. I bite my tongue, so I don¡¯t give him the satisfaction of


    hearing me scream, ¡°Oh, I think I¡¯ve found myself a little pain slut.¡± I whimper, ¡°We are going to have lots


    of fun together, E. I want you in the Art room duringst period tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay Jace.¡± I¡¯m trying to concentrate on everything he is saying, but my nipple is still caught between


    his fingers.


    He nces down at his hand and then slowly lets go. I feel all the blood flow back into my nipple, and I


    have to close my eyes and


    68.94%


    Our Little Secret


    bite my tongue once again because of the pain thates with the release. Stepping away from me


    once more, he opens the door, indicating that I need to leave. I step over the threshold, but his voice


    stops me and I look over my shoulder at him.


    ¡°Remember, Art roomst period. Oh, and don¡¯t forget, this is our little secret.¡± He closes the door


    before I can respond back.


    The Contract

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    CHAPTER 4: THE CONTRACT


    Grumbling, I throw the covers over my head to keep the sunlighting through the window from


    shining onto my face. I know it¡¯ s too early to get up and face the day, my rm hasn¡¯t even gone off yet.


    Just when I¡¯m on the cusp of falling back to sleep, though, the annoying sound of my rm clock starts


    ring throughout my room. I groan as I flip the covers off my head and smash my hand down on the


    annoying beast of a clock.


    ncing at the bright red numbers serves as a reminder of the countdown to when I have to meet him.


    Hemanded that I meet himst period today, and I¡¯m a little scared as to what he will do to me. I


    know I have a punishmenting for yelling and lying to him yesterday, but maybe he forgot. Ugh, yeah


    right! I would call in sick, but that would only be dying the inevitable, and he will take it as me hiding


    from him, which is a big no no. He would only take it out on my sister. Chills rush down my back


    remembering his threat that will follow for disobedience.


    Slowly, I head into the ensuite to shower and start my day. The spray of the hot water wakes me up


    immediately and rxes most of the tension in my body from the stress called Jace Palmer. I stay in the


    warm cocoon of the shower stall until the water runs cold, and forcing me to face the rest of the day.


    As I dry my body with the towel, I remember when I had done the same thing a few weeks back, only to


    feel the burn on my backside after Jace¡¯s punishment. I flinch, remembering the pain, but my body also


    begins to tingle from the little bit of pleasure it gave me at the same time. I¡¯ve yet to have a release, not


    willing to take the chance of him finding out, but I know I won¡¯t be able to go too much longer before I


    give in.


    It¡¯s beginning to get chillier out, now that Fall hase in full force, so I grab a pair of jeans and cozy


    sweater. I match my outfit with a pair of brown boots that reach to just below my knee, and then throw my


    long, chocte locks up into a ponytail. I love Fall; all the colors and scents thate with the season,


    they¡¯re all my favorites. I remember when Jace and I would volunteer to rake both yards just so we could


    have leaf fights and make huge piles of leaves to jump in and hide. Just remembering the boy with dirty


    blonde hair and green eyes; his smile lighting up his face when he was happy, saddens me. He was a


    good-looking boy back then, but now, he has grown into a very fine specimen of man. He must work out,


    because seeing him shirtless made me want to run my hands over every protruding muscle that made up


    his six pack abs. To be totally honest, the deep V that disappeared into the waist of his jeans was for


    sure, drool worthy for any woman. It¡¯s just too bad that his attitude ruins all the other good qualities that


    make up Jace Palmer..


    The school day went both slowly and much too quickly for my liking. It seemed to have been dragging


    on, making my insides twist all over knowing that I had a date with the devil incarnate, and yet, the day


    went by faster than I would have liked. I¡¯m now standing right outside the Art room door, trying to get up


    the nerve to go inside. The halls are pretty much empty now that the bell has already rang, indicating that


    sses have started.


    My heart is pounding a mile a minute, and my head is racing with thoughts as to what may happen


    behind this door. Reaching for the door knob, I start to turn it, but then it gets wrenched from my hand as


    it swings open. Jace grabs my outstretched wrist and pulls me into the room. The click of the lock echoes


    through the empty room. Expecting to see his two goons in the room as well, I¡¯m surprised that he¡¯s


    alone, and I don¡¯t know if I should be relieved or even more nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t chicken out.¡± Jace snickers as he walks towards me slowly.


    I take a step back with every step that moves him forward, ¡°I told you that I would obey you.¡± I bump up


    against a desk, ending my retreat.


    He stops once he notices that I¡¯m no longer moving. We are only about two feet from one another, but it¡¯s


    still too close forfort. My body can sense him, and it¡¯s reaction is not helping my mental status. The


    room is silent as we just stand here staring at each other. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s waiting for me to say


    something first, so I open my mouth to talk, but he holds up his hand.


    ¡°You will not speak unless I say, or I ask you a question. Do you understand?¡± His jaw is clenched tight,


    and I can see a slight five o¡¯clock shadow around his jaw line.


    Gulping, I answer his question, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now let¡¯s get some ground rules down before we begin.¡± He brings his hands behind his back


    and starts to pace back and forth in front of me, ¡°As I saidst night, this is our little secret. Absolutely no


    one will know about our agreement. You will obey everything I say, and if I have to repeat myself, you will


    be punished,¡± he stops his pacing and steps up, right in front of me,


    The Contract


    grabbing my chin with his fingers, ¡°You belong to me now, for as long as I say. No one else will touch you


    without my permission. You will not fuck anybody else unless I tell you to. Do you understand, E?¡±


    I nod.


    Use your words when you answer me.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, I u-understand.¡±


    Studying me for a moment longer, he lets go of my chin and walks over to where he left his bag by the


    door. He rummages through it, pulling out a folder, and bringing it over to me after grabbing a pen from


    the teacher¡¯s desk on his way by.


    ¡°Sit down, E.¡± Hemands.


    I turn and drag the chair out from the desk, sitting in it as instructed. Jace slides the folder in front of me


    and opens it. At the top of the first page, it reads ¡®Non-Disclosure Agreement¡¯. Having awyer as a


    father, I know exactly what this is. I nce up at him, and he smirks.


    ¡°I need to cover my ass, don¡¯t I? I want you to read it all and then sign it. Do you have any questions


    before reading it?¡±


    ¡°Um, what do you n on doing to me that involves having an NDA?¡± Skimming the front page, I noticed


    some abbreviations, and what does CNC stand for?¡±


    ¡°You will learn everything once you read it. As for CNC, it stands for Consensual/non-consensual.


    Meaning, you are giving me consent to do whatever I want to do to you without having to ask.¡±


    I¡¯m taken aback by his exnation, ¡°W-What if I don¡¯t agree to that?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°Then the whole deal is off.¡±


    I furrow my brows and nce down at the papers, ¡°How much will you hurt me?¡± I whisper.


    I¡¯m startled a little when his voice is right by my ear. I never heard him move, ¡°As much as I want to hurt


    you. Not all of it will be bad, though.¡± He inhales deeply before moving away from me, ¡°You need to


    understand, E, I¡¯ve learned a lot since you and I were friends. I wanted to be the kind of man that knew


    how to give a woman what she needed. Don¡¯t be fooled by me being as young as I am, I¡¯ve grown up,


    and I¡¯m years ahead of all these other high school boys.¡± He pauses for just a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve also made


    important friends in high ces.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t sign this at all, and then go to our parents and the police with your threats?¡± I¡¯m trying


    anything I can think of to try and stop this absurdity, but in the end, I know it¡¯s useless.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go ahead and try me, E.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I spin in the chair so I can face my bully, ¡°Why are you doing this? What did I ever do to you to


    make you turn your back on me?¡±


    An evil grin appears on his face, ¡°That¡¯s something you need to be asking yourself, E. Maybe after our


    agreement starts, you will remember what you did two years ago. Once I spread those sweet thighs of


    yours, you will most likely remember.¡±


    Unknowingly, a tear slips down my face and Jace uses his thumb to wipe it away, ¡°Hold on to your tears,


    you¡¯re going to need them very soon.¡± He turns me back around and ces the pen in my hand, ¡°Sign it,


    E.¡±


    I flip through the two papers, reading everything. Even though a heaviness grows in the pit of my


    stomach because of the things that he wants to do to me, some of them cause a tingle to ripple through


    my core. I lick my lips, knowing that I really have no choice but to sign the contract. Taking a deep


    breath, I put the pen to the signature line, and scribble my name, then drop the pen onto the desk. Just


    before he picks the papers up, I notice one of the names at the bottom of the papers.


    ¡°You had my dad¡¯s Law Firm draw these up?¡± My forehead begins to breakout in sweat. My father can¡¯t


    know about this!


    Jace smirks, ¡°What other Law Firm would I go to? Now, I have something else to hold over you. At any


    given time, I can make sure your dad sees your signature on his partner¡¯s client¡¯s contract.¡± He loops a


    piece of hair behind my ear, ¡°No worries though, Luke promises to keep his mouth shut about all this, no


    matter how good of friends he is with Ethan.¡±


    I close my eyes and swallow hard, what have I gotten myself into?


    NNNNNNNNNNN


    JACE POV


    2010 ¨C


    21 Doo


    The Contract


    I can¡¯t believe she did it! She signed the fucking NDA. Either she must really love her sister or she¡¯s a


    bigger slut than I thought. It¡¯ s got to be the former, though, because I¡¯ve been keeping track of her ever


    since I ended our friendship, and I know she hasn¡¯t been with any other guys. I might have gone a little


    overboard back then when I ended it, but she fucking hurt me. I had been in love with E Baxter for half


    of my young life, and I thought that we would eventually start dating in high school. Neither of us had


    spoken of it, but what was supposed toe next?


    The night of the party destroyed my whole world. I was nning on talking to E about us, and if she


    would like to be my girlfriend. I¡¯m not exactly sure when my feelings had changed for my best friend, but


    sometime around fifth grade, I started . seeing her as the opposite sex and liking her in a different way.


    We had shared everything together, and we knew everything about each other. I still know everything


    about her, because I make it my life¡¯s mission to know. Getting back to the party, though, I was ready to


    take the next step, but then fucking Mason texted me and told me that E asked him to drive her home.


    Before I could ask E herself, Mason¡¯s twin sister, Madison, started feeling sick and asked me to take


    her home right away. I had been talking to Madison most of the night, only sipping on the beer I had,


    because I was drawing up the courage to talk to E.


    By the time I got back to the party both E and Mason were gone. When I asked around, everyone said


    that they had left together a few minutes before I got back. I was so mad that E would do that to me;


    leave without telling me herself. We always made sure to stay inmunication, so when her text


    popped up, I ignored it. Then on my way home she started leaving messages on my social media, but I


    ignored those as well. I will talk to her tomorrow, I had thought.


    I had heard a car pull up, long after she should have been home, and when I looked out the window, it


    was Mason¡¯s car that was parked out front and she was taking her time in getting out. Closing my


    curtains, I then turn my light off and go to bed. E will be getting an ear full tomorrow.


    I never got the chance to talk to E because my mom called me in to work in her store due to her help


    calling in sick. Just before lunch, Madison walks in with her brother at her heels. After chatting me up for


    a bit, Madison goes in search of a new outfit while Mason stays behind. I¡¯m not sure if it was his n or


    what, but Mason leans in close to me and holds his hand out. I look at him, confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually d I ran into you because it will save me a trip.¡± Opening his hand, he shows me a familiar


    diamond stud earring, ¡°E must have dropped this in my carst night. Could you see that she gets it


    back, it looks expensive.¡±


    I clench my jaw, but take it from him anyway, ¡°Yeah, sure. It was expensive, and a birthday gift.¡± I would


    know, since I¡¯m the one who bought them for her.


    ¡°Man,¡± Mason grins and leans in even more, ¡°E sure is a wild one! She was all over me, couldn¡¯t get


    enough!¡±


    I raise my brow.


    ¡°Oh,e on,¡± he yfully punches my arm, ¡°I know you two are best friends, so I¡¯m sure she called you


    after I dropped her offst night. It took me a while to get her to finally get out of my car.¡± He chuckles, ¡°I


    won¡¯t mind tapping that again.¡°


    My mother walks in from the back room just in time, because I was about ready to shove my fist down


    Mason¡¯s throat. As soon as Mason and Madison left the store, I told my mom that I needed to leave.


    When I was sure that she would be okay at the store by herself, I left, but I didn¡¯t go to E¡¯s. No fucking


    way, that bitch was dead to me.


    Instead, I spent the rest of the weekend ckmailing pretty much the whole senior ss into not talking


    to E Baxter. I told some that she was a backstabbing bitch and couldn¡¯t be trusted. Since we had been


    best friends our whole lives, they all believed me. I told the girls that she likes to steal boyfriends, and


    anything else that I could make up about her in order for people not to like her. As for her two other best


    friends, Amy and Bree, I knew of a secret that included both of them and I promised that I would tell the


    world about it if they didn¡¯t stay away from E.


    I honestly couldn¡¯t believe that by the end of the week, the whole school had shunned the girl that I


    loved, and it was all my fault. I had be friends with some of the jocks and other popr kids, and


    next thing I know, I¡¯m the most popr, and most feared guy in the school. I continued to y my part in


    E¡¯s destruction, and became her bully. I felt as though it was the only way that I could continue to stay


    close to her. I made sure that others knew that she was off limits to them unless I said so. After a while, I


    started to be turned on by some of the cruelty I was showing her. I had read up on why I would be


    feeling that way, and that is when I learned of the kink world. I wanted to be part of it, and I wanted E


    to be part of it.


    I¡¯ve continued to be her bully, because of the power it gives me and because I know what it¡¯s starting to


    do to her, I¡¯ve been noticing it little by little since sophomore year. I knew when she developed her crush


    on me, after the fact that I was now her bully. She doesn¡¯t like to be treated the way I treat her, but it


    turns her on. Would I ever truly hurt her? You bet, but only in a way that will give her the pleasure that


    she needs. If I need to threaten her in order to get her to let me do bad things to her because I know she


    needs and wants it, so be it. I will do what it takes to get E Baxter to submit to me all on her own.


    The contract was only supposed to scare her. The fact that she has signed it, opens up so many new


    options for me. Oh, E, if


    The Contract


    only she knew just how much of a devil I really am. She made me this way, and now she needs to suffer


    the consequences in the most delicious ways possible.


    When I lean down to take the contract, my mouth goes to her ear, flicking her lobe with my tongue, and


    then nipping it, ¡°That¡¯s a good girl, E. Shall we move on to your punishment now?¡±


    Her head whips around, ¡°Why do I need to be punished if I¡¯m a good girl?¡± The pout she makes is so


    adorable. I can¡¯t wait to take advantage of that mouth, but that is for another time, another punishment.


    ¡°Oh, did you forget about the ones you earnedst night?¡± I run my hand around her ribcage and up,


    squeezing her left breast, ¡°Or the fact that you just questioned me?¡± I pinch her nipple just so I can hear


    the delicious gasp that escapes her perfect lips.


    ¡°N-No, Jace. I¡¯m s-sorry.¡±


    I love my name on her lips, it¡¯s the only reason why I¡¯m not making her call me Sir or Master. I¡¯ve yed


    around with BDSM, even took the required sses to be a Dominate, but I¡¯ve never taken a


    submissive. That spot was always reserved for one person, and she¡¯s about to start her first lesson on


    submitting to her Master.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    CHAPTER 5: PUNISHING ELLA


    ¡°Go to Mrs. Kemper¡¯s desk and grab the rule that isying by herputer.¡± Jace orders me, and as


    agreed, I obey him. Walking slowly over to her desk, I find the wooden ruler that he was talking about


    and bring it to him. He shows no emotion as he takes it from me, but he does swing it through the air,


    and then pping it down on his palm, ¡°That will work perfectly.¡± He nods toward the nearby desk, ¡°Pull


    you pants down and then bend over that desk.¡±


    My eyes go to the desk, and then the ruler in his hand, andstly, his face. His brow is raised as he waits


    for me to do as he says. I knew there was a possibility that I would be getting spanked today, but I


    thought it would be by his hand again. This is so going to hurt. Unbuttoning my jeans, 1 move towards


    the indicated desk and pull my jeans down, just over my butt. Bending over, I wait for him to begin, and


    when he doesn¡¯t start right away, I start to freak out a little. I think that¡¯s his n, though. The longer he


    makes me wait, the more it affects me my mental state.


    I jump a little when he brings his hand to my butt and begins to rub and squeeze it, ¡°My bad, I didn¡¯t


    instruct you correctly. From now on, when I tell you to pull your pants down, the panties go down too,¡± he


    yanks thece fabric down to where my jeans stop, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I will rip them off, and you won¡¯t like the


    extra punishment.¡±


    I don¡¯t say anything, because he didn¡¯t form it as a question, but I had the urge to answer him with a ¡®yes,


    sir¡± for some odd reason. I¡¯m still lost in my thoughts when his handes down, producing a sting that


    both hurt and turned me on. I know he told me not to talk, but he also ordered me to count whenever I


    got a punishment, and so I do.


    ¡°One.¡±


    He grunts his approval and proceeds to spank me with his open palm, and not the ruler. My count starts


    wavering after twelve whacks, but I manage to make it to twenty, before the spanking stops. I jump once


    more when he jams a finger within my folds, and chuckles. He doesn¡¯t stop right away, but decides to


    y with me for a few minutes, and just when I think I¡¯m going toe, he pulls his hand away.


    ¡°Bad girls don¡¯t get toe.¡± He whispers in my ear, and I whimper, ¡°God, you really are a little slut,


    aren¡¯t you? I can do whatever I want to you, and all you are worried about ising.¡±


    That¡¯s when I feel it, the burning pain of the rulering down across both cheeks. I stand up on my


    toes, trying to move, but he brings it down again, much harder this time, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking move! You¡¯re


    going to take your punishment, E.¡± The ruler thenes down consecutively, leaving behind heated


    welts. I couldn¡¯t even keep up on the count, that¡¯s how fast he brought it down. It isn¡¯t until I hear the


    wooden stick hit the floor that I know he¡¯s done, but then he steps up so close, that I can feel the


    abrasiveness of his jeans rub against my welted butt.


    ¡°You look so beautiful with a pink ass, E.¡± His hand lightly runs over my heated skin, ¡°God, it makes me


    so turned on,¡± He steps back, ¡°Stay right where you are, I¡¯m not quite done.¡±


    I hear a zipper and then some rustling and realize that he just opened his own jeans. I try to turn, but he


    pushes me down again, grunting. He doesn¡¯t lecture me for moving, but he does step up behind me once


    more, and that¡¯s when I feel it. A long, hard object, covered in a silky outside. Oh my God, he has his


    penis out! He isn¡¯t going is he? He can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not ready! I start to squirm once more, but then he grabs


    my hair from the back and yanks my head back.


    ¡°Calm the fuck down, E, I¡¯m not going to fuck you!¡± He slides himself in between my thighs as he


    watches my face, ¡°You like that? Do you like the feel of my cock rubbing against your dripping cunt?¡±


    He¡¯s huge, as he thrusts in and out through my wetness, but never enters me. He brings his other hand


    around and ys with my sensitive nub. I moan and my hips begin to grind back against him, ¡°See, I


    knew you were nothing but a little slut. You act as though you don¡¯t want me to fuck you, but your body is


    telling me different.¡±


    My pants be louder the closer I get to climaxing. I can¡¯t believe how much my own body is


    deceiving me. Maybe Jace is right, maybe I¡¯m nothing more than a little slut who gets off on pain. His


    thrusts get faster, and he rubs my nub just as fast, building the desire within me until I¡¯m about to


    explode.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe all over this pussy,¡± Jace warns just before he tightens his hold on my hair and I feel


    warm jets of fluidnd on my thighs. He grunts and then pulls back a bit and aims his penis towards my


    opening. He still doesn¡¯t enter, but he covers it with his seed. I¡¯m just about toe when he pulls his


    hand away, along with his penis, leaving me unfulfilled once again, ¡°You don¡¯t get toe, yet.¡±


    A whimper escapes and my body sags onto the desk. I feel him move away and hear him zip his pants


    back up. A momentter,


    A 90%


    Punishing E


    he is rubbing cream on my behind just like he didst time. He makes it a point to graze my folds as he


    rubs the cream in, which in turn, also gets on my folds. The coolness of the cream does something to


    me, and I gasp.


    Jace chuckles, ¡°You like that do you? I figured you would.¡± He ps my sore butt onest time and then


    brings my panties and jeans up, ¡°You will not clean yourself until I say you can. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    ¡°Good. Remember how I used to climb into your room when I was younger?¡± He asks¡­..


    I nod.


    ¡°Well, I want you to leave your window open. I will be paying you a little visit at ten o¡¯clock. I want to


    make sure that you obey me. When Ie through that window, I want youying on your bed, bare


    from the waist down, and you better still have my dried semen on you.¡± He helps me to stand, and then


    turns me to face him, pushing a stray hair behind my ear. I¡¯m sure I need to redo my ponytail, but that¡¯s


    thest of my concerns at the moment.


    Jace continues with hismands, ¡°If you are a good girl and are still soiled in my baby batter, then I will


    let youe. How is that?¡±¡­. ¡­


    .


    I must smile, because he smirks at my reaction. I am totally excited; I¡¯ve been craving a release for far


    too long. I¡¯m willing to do anything in order to have that release. He takes my head in both his hands and


    moves it around as he is examines my face.


    ¡°I have to admit that you are very beautiful when your makeup is all smudged and running down your


    face,¡± he leans in closer and lowers his voice, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how bad it gets when I actually fuck


    you, which will happen in the near future.¡± He runs the back of his forefinger down my cheek before


    turning and leaving me standing here all by myself.


    ¡°E, did you hear me?¡± my mom¡¯s voice brings me back to the present, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you


    lately?¡±


    The concern on my mother¡¯s face make me feel like crap. I¡¯m trying so hard to act normal, but day by


    day, it¡¯s getting harder, especially since Jace has taken his bullying up a notch. What he did to me this


    afternoon wasn¡¯t right, and I should say something, but I signed that stupid NDA, allowing him to do what


    he wants to me. I just never thought that he would take it this far. I thought he hated me. How can


    someone who hates someone else get themselves off the way he did? Not only was it wrong, but it


    totally turned me on, and if that isn¡¯t wrong then I don¡¯t know what is. What is it about Jace Palmer that


    has me craving his touch?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. I just have a lot on my mind. Mid terms areing up and I still have not decided on


    what college I¡¯m going to attend,¡± I take a bite of my meatloaf, ¡°It¡¯s all just stressing me out.¡±


    ¡°Well, you need to give yourself a break every once in a while, honey. It isn¡¯t good for you to be so


    stressed out at your young age.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eighteen, mom, I¡¯m an adult.¡± I roll my eyes.


    ¡°You may be eighteen, but you are still our baby girl, and we don¡¯t like seeing you like this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t like seeing who like what?¡± My dad asks as hees walking into the kitchen after just getting


    home from work.


    ¡°Oh, just our daughter that thinks she needs to take on the world, stressing herself out. I told her she


    need to rx a little more; she¡¯s still so young.¡± My mother responds as he leans down and kisses her


    head first and moves over to me, doing the same thing.


    ¡°Your mother is right, E. Be a teenager for once,¡± He takes his seat between mom and myself, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you go to Jace¡¯s party? Your sister is going.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shoot! Ipletely forgot that was tonight! How does he n oning over if he has a house full of


    people? I bite my lip as I contemte what his angle is this time, forgetting that my dad is waiting for me


    to answer.


    ¡°E?¡± My dad raises his brow.


    ¡°Oh, parties aren¡¯t my thing. Besides, I¡¯m already stressing about mid termsing up, I need to study.¡± I


    start shoving food into my mouth so I can¡¯t answer any more questions.


    ¡°Oh, one night isn¡¯t going to hurt, but hey, it¡¯s your life.¡± Dad raises his hands in defeat.


    I finish my supper and then excuse myself. Elise has already gone upstairs to get ready for the party, and


    as much as I want to help her, I don¡¯t want to be reminded that once again, I¡¯m left out of doing what


    others are doing because I some how pissed off my best friend two years ago. I¡¯m not going to pretend


    that I don¡¯t miss my best friend or that I¡¯m not hurt by being the only person not invited to his party, but


    damn it. I am! I just want to take a nice long bath and go to bed, so I don¡¯t have to think about


    20.52


    Punishing E


    it, but of course, I can¡¯t, because he told me I couldn¡¯t. I guess I¡¯m good enough for him to assume


    ownership, but not good enough to be seen at his party.


    It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock and the party next door is already raging. Music andughter rings out through the


    night, making it hard to concentrate on anything. I wasn¡¯t lying when I said I had mid termsing up,


    and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m trying to do, study. My thoughts keep wandering to my sister, though, hoping


    Jace sticks to our agreement. I texted Elise about fifteen minutes ago, but have yet to hear back from


    her.


    Thear a loud, nasally voice, so I quickly turn off my bedroom light and peek out through the curtains.


    Kaylee is out in Jace yard, already stumbling, as she hangs onto someone¡¯s arm. I watch as she stands


    on tiptoe and kisses the other person, and my heart begins to race, because the guy she is kissing is


    Jace. He holds onto her upper arms as their mouths remain infused for another minute or so. Moving


    away from the window, I feel the sting in my eyes. How can he be with someone like Kaylee Simpson? I


    thought he had better taste than that, but I guess there are a lot of things that I no longer know about my


    neighbor. I hear Kaylee¡¯s nasally giggle again, and decide to turn on my own music to try and drown it


    out.


    By quarter to ten, the party is still in full swing. Elise had finally answered back that she was fine just a


    little while ago, so I¡¯m going to try and get some sleep. I highly doubt Jace will being over; he¡¯s


    probably getting it on with Kaylee right now. I don¡¯t leave my window.open, but I do leave it unlocked,


    because it is easy to open from the outside when it isn¡¯t locked. I¡¯m not going to listen to the ring


    music while I¡¯m trying to sleep by leaving the window wide open.


    Even though he said he would, I¡¯m still startled when I¡¯m woken up by hands sliding up my naked thighs.


    Yes, I still obeyed everything just in case, so I¡¯m bare from the waist down, and now his hands are feeling


    me up. I reach over and turn the little bedsidemp on so I can see his face. It isn¡¯t a bright light, but it¡¯s


    enough. The smirk I see on his face tells me that he¡¯s felt traces of his dried seed on the inside of my


    thighs. Reaching higher, I flinch when he inserts two of his fingers inside of me.


    I know it will probably earn me a punishment, but just the thought of him being with Kaylee and then


    touching me, makes my stomach lurch. I shove his hand away and squeeze my thighs closed, locking


    him out. He doesn¡¯t say anything, but pinches the inside of my thigh hard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse my touch, E, and I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and touch Kaylee, you seem to like kissing her!¡± I scoot my body away from him, ¡°I


    don¡¯t want you touching me after you¡¯ve touched her!¡±


    He¡¯s quick, and before I know it, he¡¯s squeezing my jaw in his hand and his face is only inches from


    mine, ¡°If I wanted to touch that whore, then I would! It doesn¡¯t matter where my hands have been, you


    never shove them away when I¡¯m touching you!¡±


    I whimper, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Jace!¡± I grab his wrist but don¡¯t try to remove it.


    It¡¯s almost as if he didn¡¯t realize he was doing it, when he nces down at his own hand, and then


    quickly releases my jaw. We just sit here, staring at each other, not saying a single word. Jace¡¯s eyes are


    a bright green at the moment, and I can tell that he is a bit intoxicated. Maybe it isn¡¯t such a good idea to


    have him in my room if he isn¡¯t in his right state of mind. I thenugh to myself, like he¡¯s been in his right


    state of mind in thest two years!


    ¡°E¡­¡± He sounds like his old self when he says my name, and I can tell he wants to say something, but


    I see the war that he¡¯s having with himself on whether or not to say what he wants to say,


    ¡°Yes, Jace?¡±


    His new self must have won because I see his demeanor change, and the hardness is back, ¡°Lay on


    your back.¡±


    ¡°W-Why?¡±


    He raises a brow, ¡°Are you questioning me? Would you rather me punish you or make youe?¡± Wait,


    what? He¡¯s going to make mee? I thought he would let me take care of that part myself!


    ¡°H-I can do that myself; you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    He shakes his head back and forth, ¡°Uh huh, I own you, E. The only way you will get any pleasure is if


    I give it to you myself,¡± he must find my reaction to his words amusing because he snickers, ¡°The only


    time you¡¯re allowed to touch this pussy,¡± he cups my mound, ¡°is when you are washing it or using a


    tampon during your time of the month.¡±


    He can¡¯t be serious!


    ¡°Now, do you still want toe or not? I have guests that will be missing my presence if I don¡¯t get back


    soon.¡±


    Punishing E


    How long will it be before I¡¯m able to get myself off if I refuse his help? I¡¯ve been desperatetely, and he


    only makes it worse. A sharp pain shoots to my core before turning to pleasure, and when I look down, I


    see Jace pinching my clit. A groan escapes and I try to move away, but he only pinches harder.


    ¡°Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to make youe, E? You either tell me how you like it or I¡¯m going to do it on


    my own.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Words don¡¯t seem to want toe when trying to answer his question. How am I supposed to tell


    my bully what it is that makes mee? How do I tell him that I fantasize about him spanking me,


    whenever I y with myself?


    He takes the choice away from me when he starts to rub my clit. Lifting one of my legs, he situates it so


    it¡¯s on the other side of his waist and he sits between my legs. I¡¯m too embarrassed, so I close my eyes


    and turn my head away. It feels too good having him y with me, and under different circumstances, I¡¯d


    wee his assistance, but I don¡¯t want it like this. He¡¯s only doing it to humiliate me, and he will


    probably wash his hands and go back to his party, only to find Kaylee and do to her what I so


    desperately want him doing to me.


    ¡°Look at me, E.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not?


    ¡°You know why, Jace. You crave my humiliation, and this is one way to get it.¡± My body is beginning to


    respond to his touch. I can feel the wetness already, ¡°You may own me, but at least let me deal with the


    aftermath my way.¡±


    ¡°E, look-at-me.¡± I hear the anger in his voice, and I have no choice but to do as he says or else who


    knows what he will do. I turn and look at him, ¡°Keep them on me. I want to see youe apart. I want


    you to know exactly who it is making youe apart.¡±


    And there it is, another power trip for Jace freaking Palmer. Just another reason for him to call me a slut


    and say crude things to me. Well, if he wants a show, then I¡¯ll give him a show. He wants me toe


    apart..I¡¯ll make sure I explode!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    CHAPTER 6: NEW DISCOVERY


    JACE POV


    I almost messed up this afternoon when meeting E. It was only supposed to be an intense spanking,


    but then I notice the wet she got when I was delivering them and all I wanted to do is thrust my cock


    inside of her. I had thought that maybe using the ruler would settle both E and I down, it only made it


    worse. By the time I was done, I was harder than a rock and I knew I wasn¡¯t leaving that room without


    getting a release.


    Using E for that release was all I could think about. Yeah, I could have sent her on her way and then


    jerked myself off, but how fun is that when I had a nice wet cunt to help with the job. I¡¯ll have E one day


    soon, but not until she is begging me for it. I just about had hering when I did, but luckily, I was


    faster with mine. Now I have another reason to see her, and it will be perfect timing. My party should be


    in full swing by the time I sneak over and climb the tree to her window. Her parents shouldn¡¯t hear a


    thing, aside from the musicing from my ce.


    I¡¯m counting down the minutes to when I need to head next door when Kaylee Simpsones stumbling


    into me, ¡°Oh my God, Jace, this party is lit!¡± she giggles and stumbles, the heels she¡¯s wearing probably


    wasn¡¯t a good choice, but what do I know.


    ¡°Hey, Kaylee, thanks. You should probably go inside and drink some water.¡± I try redirecting her but all


    she does isce her arm through mine and starts walking toward the side of the house, ¡°Where are we


    going? The front door is the other way.¡± I¡¯m beginning to get annoyed, especially when all she does is


    giggle. This is why I don¡¯t mess with girls who like to drink, they can¡¯t hold their liquor and then they think


    they are being cute when they giggle at everything we say.


    ¡°Awe, just walk with me Jacey.¨CI need some fresh air.¡± She says, and then giggles again, ¡°Did I see


    E¡¯s little sister inside earlier?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°Yeah, probably.¡±


    She huffs and scrunches up her nose, ¡°Gross, who invite her? She¡¯s no better than her nerdy sister big


    fat loser!¡± She makes an L at her forehead.


    I¡¯m trying my best to hold my anger back; I can¡¯t let her know that my hate for E is all fake, not until I


    figure a way out of this. Two years I¡¯ve tried, but I can¡¯t find anything that will not make me look like a


    pansy ass, and I still want to keep my reputation.


    * Leave her alone, Kaylee. Elise is actually pretty cool; nothing like her sister.¡± My stomach knots up just


    hearing myself talk about E that way.


    ¡°Well, maybe I¡¯ll give her a chance then. After all, any friend of Jace Palmer is a friend of mine.¡± More


    giggles, and then suddenly, her mouth is on mine. I¡¯m stunned, and all I do is stand here, holding her


    arms so she doesn¡¯t try anything with them.


    I finally pull back, breaking the kiss, ¡°How about you go inside and get some water. I¡¯ll be in after a bit


    and wille find you, I still have to make my rounds.¡± I give her a fake smile, causing her to giggle


    once again.


    ¡°Okie dokie, Jace. Don¡¯t be long!¡± She stumbles back toward the house, and I watch, making sure she


    doesn¡¯t turn around and see me head over to the neighbor¡¯s house. I don¡¯t know how she got captain of


    the school¡¯s dance team, she¡¯s such an airhead most of the time, and the rest of the time, she¡¯s a royal


    bitch. She¡¯s beening on to me since the beginning of junior year, and she can¡¯t take a hint for shit.


    There¡¯s only one girl for me, and she doesn¡¯t know it yet but she will be mine. I gave away my virginity


    when learning how to be a dominate, but as for just messing around with girls, I haven¡¯t done any


    of it. None of the girls at school can say that they¡¯ve had a piece of me because it would all be a lie. I¡¯ve


    only been intimate when dominating and each time was with a sub during my training, which were all well


    out of high school. Like I said, there is only one girl for me.


    Climbing the tree was easy as always, and the window wasn¡¯t any harder, even though it wasn¡¯t open


    like I told her to do, but she did keep unlocked. Standing by her bed, watching her sleep makes me want


    to crawl in beside her and hold her, keeping her safe from any nightmares that she may have. Although,


    I¡¯m probably the star of all her bad dreams. Her chest rises and then lowers, as little huffs of breath


    escape through the slight part in her lips. She¡¯s always had a kissable-looking mouth, and one day soon I


    will find out just how kissable it really is.


    I move in closer and lift the covers, checking to see if she followed my instructions. I¡¯m shocked to see


    that she is totally bare from the waist down. This girls continues to surprise me with every order that she


    follows. Granted, I do believe that she enjoys


    0.00%


    20:10


    New Discovery


    my torture more than she would like to admit, but I¡¯ll let her keep that secret for now I think to myself as I


    run my hand up her


    thigh. She stirs and then opens her eyes, startled.


    Reaching over, she turns on the littlemp beside her bed. I¡¯m disappointed that it doesn¡¯t give off too


    much light, I really wanted to see my mess still stuck to her skin. Instead, I¡¯ll have to feel for it, which can


    be fun all on its own. A smirk ce across my lips as I feel the crust of my dried semen. Fuck, I can


    believe she didn¡¯t clean it off. I¡¯m harder than hell just thinking about how my essence has been on her


    most of the day. I marked her, so she is now mine.


    I slide my hand higher, letting two fingers slide into her warmth. Damn, she¡¯s tight! I notice her flinch and


    then she shoves my hand and backs away from me. I¡¯m hurt for a moment, but then her next words have


    me chuckling on the inside. I pinch the inside of her thigh when she tries closing them on me.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse my touch, E, and I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and touch Kaylee, you seem to like kissing her!¡± She scoots farther away from me.


    Awe, she¡¯s jealous! She must have seen my interaction with the airhead and now she¡¯s jealous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you touching me after you¡¯ve touched her!¡±


    Something snapped inside and I jump at her, grabbing her face, ¡°If I wanted to touch that whore, then I


    would! It doesn¡¯t matter where my hands have been, you never shove them away when I¡¯m touching


    you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Jace!¡± She whimpers, and takes hold of my wrist.


    I nce at my hand, and see that I¡¯m squeezing her jaw tightly. Fuck! I release her immediately and just


    sit, staring at her, hoping that I don¡¯t leave mark behind. We¡¯re not at that stage yet, but one day, she will


    wear my love marks, once she begs for them. Looking at E now, I see the girl I grew up with, the friend


    that I shared everything with. I miss her.


    ¡°E¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace?¡±


    The look on her face tells me that she wishes for the same thing, for the friendship that will never be


    again. It¡¯s toote to go back, all we can do is move forward in the most unpredictable way. I have to


    harden my resolve once again; I have to be her bully.


    ¡°Lay on your back.¡±


    ¡°W-Why?¡±


    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± After everything she has obeyed, I¡¯m surprised that she questions me on this,


    ¡°Would you rather me punish you or make youe?¡±


    *H can do that myself; you don¡¯t have to.¡± The look on her face is priceless! She will learn real soon that


    he body now belongs to me and she will never take her pleasure away from me.


    Shaking my head, I gin, ¡°Uh huh, I own you, E. The only way you will get any pleasure is if I give it to


    you myself,¡± I ce my hand over her pussy. ¡°The only time you¡¯re allowed to touch this pussy is when


    you are washing it or using a tampon during your time of the month.¡± I watch her emotions dance across


    her face as the realization hits her, ¡°Now, do you still want toe or not? I have guests that will be


    missing my presence if I don¡¯t get back soon.¡±


    She¡¯s thinking too much, and is taking too long to give me her answer, so I pinch her sensitive clit. She


    tries moving away, so I pinch it harder.


    ¡°Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to make youe, E? You either tell me how you like it or I¡¯m going to do it on


    my own.¡±


    I¡¯m tired of waiting for her answer, sol begin rubbing her clit. Lifting one of her legs, I ce it on the other


    side of me so I¡¯m not between her legs. I watch my hand as I y with her until I nce up and see that


    her eyes are closed and her head is turned. I¡¯m embarrassing her, but I don¡¯t care anymore. There is


    nothing for her to be embarrassed about; she perfect, and I can¡¯t wait until I see her face when she falls


    apart by my hand.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    43 45%


    New Discovery


    ¡°Look at me, E.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not?


    ¡°You know why, Jace. You crave my humiliation, and this is one way to get it.¡±


    Her core begins to weep the longer I y with her.


    ¡°You may own me, but at least let me deal with the aftermath my way.¡±


    She¡¯s now upsetting me by not obeying like she promised, ¡°E, look-at-me. She finally opens her


    beautiful blue eyes, ¡°Keep them on me. I want to see youe apart. I want you to know exactly who it


    is making youe apart.¡±


    Somethinges over her as she slowly begins to grind against my hand. I insert a finger while


    continuing to rub her. When I insert a second one, I take my time pushing in, and then pulling out, curling


    my fingers, and then repeating. She starts to fuck my hand the more I thrust into her. Rubbing and then


    pinching her clit, she¡¯s almost ready to let go, so I start mming my fingers into her, ¡°Come for me, E.


    Give me what belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Jace! I¡¯ming.!¡± I watch as she throw her head back, her mouth forming an O while she


    explodes all over my hand. I continue to fuck her and when I ram my fingers in onest time, I push them


    as far as I can. and that¡¯s when I feel it.


    Tremain still until her climax is over and I slowly remove my fingers. Remorse fills every fiber of my


    being. What have I done? The mere fact that I ruined her life over what is now an obvious lie, has me


    second guessing everything that has happened in thest two years. I mean, it was a lie, wasn¡¯t it,


    because how can that be? Mason said that they had sex, he said that she was wild, and that he¡¯d tap it


    again. If that¡¯s the case, then how the fuck can she still have her hymen?


    1 silently get up and go into the attached bathroom to find a washcloth. After running it under warm


    water, I return to E, and gently spread her legs. I can¡¯t look her in the face right now, I¡¯m not sure if I


    can ever do so again, knowing what I know now. I wash away all my dried semen from this afternoon,


    along with everything she gave me. I toss the dirty cloth into the hamper and cover her back up.


    My escape can¡¯t be fast enough. Without looking back at her, I pause with one leg out the window,


    ¡°Goodnight, E,¡± I say, and


    then climb out onto the branch. I descend the tree quickly and then disappear into the dark.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    CHAPTER 7: FORGIVE ME


    Something happened the night that Jace came to my room. I¡¯m not quite sure what it was, or what


    caused it, but he hasn¡¯t bothered me in over a month. Our eyes will meet in the halls at school, but it¡¯s as


    if he is looking right through me, and not seeing me at all. No more being shoved against lockers or


    tripped in the halls. There are no more punishments in the Art room duringst period; those are what I


    miss. I try thinking back to that night, when his hands touched, and caressed me; where they filled me


    with a desire that I have never felt before. I had sworn to put on a show for him that night, because it¡¯s


    what he had wanted, but in the end, there was no acting on my end. He had seeded in taking what he


    was wanting from me; he knew I would deliver like the good girl that I am, and he was so right.


    I watch him when nobody else is looking, and he is the same guy around everyone else; it¡¯s just me. I¡¯m


    not sure what is worse, him bullying me, or him ignoring mepletely. At least when he bullied me, I


    still felt like a person, like someone who was still thought of, even if it was just to torture me. Aside from


    Jace ignoring me, nothing else has changed with the rest of my ssmates¡­or so I thought.


    I¡¯m just sitting down to eat lunch in my own little corner, away from the rest of the student body, I sense a


    presence behind me. My eyes roam the cafeteria before I dare to look to see who it is. There are a few


    students staring in my direction with stunned expressions. Whoever is behind me must be a big deal, if


    other students are finding it surprising. I turn slightly, peeking over my shoulder. A face that I see on a


    daily basis, but never interact with, is gazing down at me with a slight grin.


    ¡°Hey, E. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    I¡¯m momentarily speechless. Mason Baker stands in front of me with his hands in his pockets, looking a


    tad ufortable, but still grinning, ¡°Hey, Mason.¡± I turn back around and pretend to be interested in my


    lunch. What else am I supposed to do? It¡¯s been two whole years since Masonst talked to me, just like


    everyone else. Why is he choosing now toe talk to me?


    ¡°Do you mind if I sit down?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°Sit wherever you like.¡±


    Mason is a lineman on our football team, so he¡¯s pretty big, muscr-wise, and when he sits beside me,


    I feel the table lift a little bit. He has no food with him, and. I¡¯m pretty sure that this isn¡¯t his lunch period,


    but here he is anyway, bothering me. I really feel no need to talk to anybody in this school since they all


    shunned me, Mason included. I shuffle around my pasta sd on my te before bringing the fork to my


    mouth to take a bite, trying to ignore the guy beside me.


    ¡°So, how have you been, E?¡± If he¡¯s noticed myck of interest of him sitting with me, he doesn¡¯t show


    it, as he continues to ask questions, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ever see you around town anymore?¡± He makes it


    sound like I¡¯ve been unsociable, forgetting the fact that everybody turned their backs on me, including


    the Baker twins.


    His questions are annoying, so I just stop him before he can ask anything thing else, ¡°What is it that you


    want, Mason?¡± Annoyanceces my voice, and he flinches.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just trying to make conversation, E.¡± He actually looks a little sheepish when he


    answers me, making me want to bite back my snarkyments, but I can¡¯t.


    ¡°Oh, it took you two years toe over and ask me? I¡¯ve been around, but you all,¡± I point around the


    room, ¡°chose to not acknowledge me.¡±


    Mason¡¯s face reddens a little, and he looks away for a moment. When he turns to face me again, there¡¯s


    a look that can almost pass as apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m know, I was a douche bag, along with everyone else, but I


    wanted to make amends. You didn¡¯t deserve any of it, and if it weren¡¯t for Jace, then we¡­¡±


    Hearing my bully¡¯s name has me holding my hand up, and cutting Mason off, ¡°What about Jace? Do you


    know why he stopped being my friend, or how he got the whole school to shun me?¡±


    He¡¯s quick to answer, which only brings me to the assumption that there is more to this whole thing, but I


    sit and listen anyway. I don¡¯t trust anybody at this point, but at least Mason is putting forth effort to try and


    make amends.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anybody knows for sure, but I do remember a rumor going around that you stabbed him in


    the back, or something. As for how he got the whole school to turn on you, I can¡¯t answer that, but with


    me, he had pulled me aside and told me that you had told him everything from that night of the party and


    that if he ever saw me even talking to you that he would make me


    Forgive Me


    disappear because he has friends that can make it happen,¡± he sighs, ¡°You have to remember that we


    had just moved here, and I didn¡¯t think a girl was worth that kind of trouble, so I ignored you. I¡¯m sorry,


    E.¡±


    I don¡¯t utter a word as I contemte everything he¡¯s telling me. On one hand, I believe what he is saying,


    but on the other hand, why would Jace threaten him like that if Jace no longer wanted anything to do with


    me, and he didn¡¯t know anyone at that time who could get rid of people. I¡¯m not sure what to believe, but


    I have to admit that it¡¯s nice to have someone other than my sister to talk to at school


    ¡°Please forgive me, E. I¡¯d like to start over, if you do.¡± Mason pleads with cute little puppy dog eyes.


    Rolling my eyes, I hope that I don¡¯t end up regretting this, but I give him a small smile, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯ll


    forgive you, Mason, but I can at least give you a chance to make it up to me and prove that you truly are


    sorry.¡±


    I¡¯m graced with a really big smile that shows of his pearly white teeth, ¡°Thank you, E! I promise that I


    will make it up to you! How about I buy you a coffee after school?¡±


    Iugh at how excited I just made the big guy beside me, ¡°Don¡¯t you have football practice after school?¡±


    ¡°Oh shit that¡¯s right!¡± He thinks for a moment before snapping his fingers, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! How about I pick


    you up after supper and I¡¯ Il take you to go get a blizzard, or whatever ice cream you like?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± I¡¯m still a little skeptical, and I do remember what happened thest time I was in his vehicle, ¡°As


    long as you promise to keep your hands to yourself¡­and you are aware that this is not a date!¡± I say


    pointedly, lifting a brow.


    His lifts both of his hands, ¡°I promise! This ispletely tonic, E.¡±


    ¡°Okay, pick me up at my house about seven,¡± I go to turn back to my food but I give him a warning first,


    ¡°And don¡¯t make me regret giving you another chance, Mason!¡±


    ¡°I pinky swear that I will be on my best behavior.¡± He holds his pinky out and waits for me to grab it with


    mine. I roll my eyes, and give in to the childish way of promising. He swipes his dark brown hair away


    from his eyes, so I can see the twinkle in his brown orbs before he stands up, ¡°I¡¯ll see you at seven then,


    and I won¡¯t bete!¡± He calls out as he walks away, catching the attention of pretty much the whole


    cafeteria. Gasps can be heard, and jaw drops can be seen as everyone stares between the two of us. I


    re at a few students before dropping my head, and finishing my lunch.


    The new ice cream ce that Mason takes me to is surprisingly packed by the time we get there. With it


    being Fall, you would think that most would be over ice cream, and more into pumpkin spice or hot


    chocte, but because this is a new establishment, it¡¯s the ¡®IT¡¯ ce to be. With that being said, all eyes


    turn to us as Mason holds the door open for me as we walk in. I want to turn right around and leave, but


    Mason ces his hand on my lower back and urges me toward the counter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them chase you away, E. You deserve to be here just as much as they do.¡± He smiles down


    at me, and I instantly feel a little less nervous. Giving him a little nod, I step up to the counter and nce


    up at the menu. ¡°You can order a cone or a blizzard, or even a malt or shake, but my favorite are the ice


    cream bowls that you build yourself.¡± He grins and making him look like we just stepped into his favorite


    candy store.


    ¡°That actually sounds fun, I¡¯ll do that.¡± I wait as Mason orders two of the Build Your Own Bowls and


    hands me a waffle bowl. He leads me to what looks like a buffet bar, and that¡¯s exactly what it is, only it¡¯s


    filled with every kind of ice cream you can imagine. Another buffet table has the same, only with different


    toppings, ¡°Oh my! How does a person even decide?¡± Iugh as my eyes widen with such a huge


    selection.


    Mason leans in a little, ¡°I always scoop four different vors into my bowl, and then just chooses the


    toppings that I like,¡± He winks at me, ¡°If you do the same, then we can try each other¡¯s to see which one


    is the best.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a great idea,¡± I chuckle, ¡°Only, I don¡¯t like nuts in my ice cream.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± He fakes a gasp. ¡°I¡¯m the same way, no nuts for me!¡± We bothugh and precede


    in filling our bowls up.


    Once we pay for our bowls, a corner table is just opening us, so we dash for it before anybody else takes


    it. It seems as though two other couples had the same idea, but we get here first. We give both couples


    an apologetic look as we sit down across from each other. Digging into my ice cream, I can¡¯t help the


    moan that slips out as the chocte ice cream melts in my mouth. It¡¯s so creamy and sweet, and the


    chocte syrup, whipped cream and Oreo cookie crumbs only adds to the deliciousness of the treat.


    ¡°That good, huh?¡± Mason chuckles.


    ¡°Mmhm!¡± | slide my bowl over to him and offer some. He takes a spoonful of mine as I do the same with


    his, ¡°I never would have taken you for a in vani kind of guy.¡± I tease before putting my spoon with


    vani ice cream and strawberry syrup, topped with


    Forgive Me


    gummy worms, into my mouth.


    He shrugs, ¡°I¡¯m willing to ty anything, once.¡±


    I notice the innuendo in his response, but it wasn¡¯t flirtatious; more like friendly than anything else. We


    grin at each other and continue to share our ice cream with each other as we chat about nothing in


    particr, school and sses mostly. I offer to help tutor him in math because he isn¡¯t doing so well, and


    he has to maintain a certain grade to in order to y sports. He hesitates at first, but then agrees to meet


    two times a week duringst period in the library.


    Everything is going well until a group gets up from a few of the middle tables, leaving an empty space


    and allowing us to see across the shop. A pair of green eyes glower at us from the other side. My hand


    halts halfway to my mouth and my heart begins to race. Mason notices my reaction and nces over to


    where I¡¯m staring at. Cursing under his breath, he turns his attention back to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little crowded in here, how about we take these to go?¡± He offers softly.


    I blink my eyes, trying to refocus on the person across from me, ¡°Uh, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I asked if you wanted to take our bowls to go?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I think that¡¯s a good idea, it¡¯s getting a bit


    stuffy in here.¡± I don¡¯t know whates over me, but I say myst statement loud enough for others to


    hear.


    As we collect our things, I quickly nce over to the table that Jace is sitting at with Toby and Brandon.


    His eyes are still on me, and they are looking angrier than they did the first time I looked over. Chills slide


    down my back when I feel Mason ce his hand on my lower back again, as we leave. I feel a hole


    being burned into my back, but I don¡¯t dare to look behind me, I don¡¯t want to see the anger glowing in


    my bully¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t know what his problem is, he hasn¡¯t tried contacting me or even bullying me in


    well over a month, and now he¡¯s pissed to see me out, enjoying myself?


    *Are you okay?¡± Mason asks as we settle back into his vehicle, ¡°I saw the way Jace was looking at you,


    E. You shouldn¡¯t have to deal with that.¡±


    I give him a small smile, ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯ve been dealing with that for two years now. At least he hasn¡¯t


    bullied me in over a month.¡± Ispoon some ice cream into my mouth so I don¡¯t say anything else, because


    my voice almost cracked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E. I guess I never realized how bad it really was. What do your other friends say about it?¡±


    ¡°What friends,¡± I shrug, ¡°Jace made sure that I had nobody but my own family to talk to. I thought


    everybody knew that.¡±


    ¡°I guess I never paid much attention to what was going on if it wasn¡¯t about me.¡± Mason really looks


    remorseful, and I¡¯m beginning to believe him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Soon, I¡¯ll be leaving for college, and I can start a whole new life far away from Jace Palmer.¡°


    We finish our ice cream bowls, and then Mason drives me home. He doesn¡¯t try anything with me, and


    has been the perfect gentleman. Seems as though Mason Baker grew up. I¡¯m smiling as we pull up in


    front of my house, happy that I have a friend now. Hopefully, he¡¯s here to stay.


    ¡°Thank you, Mason. I had fun tonight, regardless of other things, and I want you to know that I forgive


    you for the past.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, E. I will continue to make it up to you, but I want you to know that I am here as a friend if


    you need it.¡± For the first time, I notice that he has a dimple on each side of his face when he smiles.


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably take you up on that quite often,¡± iugh, ¡°But for now, I will see you in the libraryst period


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there, Miss Baxter.¡± He muses as I open the door and exit the vehicle. When I get to the front


    door, I turn and wave back at Mason. Once he sees me open the door, he waves back and takes off.


    That was sweet of him to make sure I get inside okay, I smile and think to myself, when a ck jeep


    Forgive Me


    gummy worms, into my mouth.


    He shrugs, ¡°I¡¯m willing to ty anything, once.¡±


    #notice the innuendo in his response, but it wasn¡¯t flirtatious; more like friendly than anything else. We


    grin at each other and continue to share our ice cream with each other as we chat about nothing in


    particr, school and sses mostly. I offer to help tutor him in math because he isn¡¯t doing so well, and


    he has to maintain a certain grade to in order to y sports. He hesitates at first, but then agrees to meet


    two times a week duringst period in the library.


    Everything is going well until a group gets up from a few of the middle tables, leaving an empty space


    and allowing us to see across the shop. A pair of green eyes glower at us from the other side. My hand


    halts halfway to my mouth and my heart begins to race. Mason notices my reaction and nces over to


    where I¡¯m staring at. Cursing under his breath, he turns his attention back to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little crowded in here, how about we take these to go?¡± He offers softly.


    I blink my eyes, trying to refocus on the person across from me, ¡°Uh, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I asked if you wanted to take our bowls to go?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I think that¡¯s a good idea, it¡¯s getting a bit stuffy in here.¡± I don¡¯t know whates over me,


    but I say myst statement loud enough for others to hear.


    As we collect our things, I quickly nce over to the table that Jace is sitting at with Toby and Brandon.


    His eyes are still on me, and they are looking angrier than they did the first time I looked over. Chills slide


    down my back when I feel Mason ce his hand on my lower back again, as we leave. I feel a hole


    being burned into my back, but I don¡¯t dare to look behind me, I don¡¯t want to see the anger glowing in


    my bully¡¯s eyes. I don¡¯t know what his problem is, he hasn¡¯t tried contacting me or even bullying me in


    well over a month, and now he¡¯s pissed to see me out, enjoying myself?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mason asks as we settle back into his vehicle, ¡°I saw the way Jace was looking at you,


    E. You shouldn¡¯t have to deal with that.¡±


    I give him a small smile, ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯ve been dealing with that for two years now. At least he hasn¡¯t


    bullied me in over a month.¡± | spoon some ice cream into my mouth so I don¡¯t say anything else, because


    my voice almost cracked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E. I guess I never realized how bad it really was. What do your other friends say about it?¡±


    ¡°What friends,¡± I shrug, ¡°Jace made sure that I had nobody but my own family to talk to. I thought


    everybody knew that.¡±


    ¡°I guess I never paid much attention to what was going on if it wasn¡¯t about me.¡± Mason really looks


    remorseful, and I¡¯m beginning to believe him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Soon, I¡¯ll be leaving for college, and I can start a whole new life far away from Jace Palmer.¡±


    We finish our ice cream bowls, and then Mason drives me home. He doesn¡¯t try anything with me, and


    has been the perfect gentleman. Seems as though Mason Baker grew up. I¡¯m smiling as we pull up in


    front of my house, happy that I have a friend now. Hopefully, he¡¯s here to stay.


    ¡°Thank you, Mason. I had fun tonight, regardless of other things, and I want you to know that I forgive


    you for the past.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, E. I will continue to make it up to you, but I want you to know that I am here as a friend if


    you need it.¡± For the first time, I notice that he has a dimple on each side of his face when he smiles.


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably take you up on that quite often,¡± Iugh, ¡°But for now, I will see you in the libraryst period


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there, Miss Baxter.¡± He muses as I open the door and exit the vehicle. When I get to the front


    door, I turn and wave back at Mason. Once he sees me open the door, he waves back and takes off.


    That was sweet of him to make sure I get inside okay, I smile and think to myself, when a ck jeep


    comes barreling down our street, well over the speed limit. Shaking my head, I spin and go inside the


    house, not wanting to think about Jace Palmer anymore tonight.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    CHAPTER 8: ATTACKED


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my new friendship with Mason, or the fact that I¡¯m no longer being bullied,


    but I¡¯m in a really good mood as I walk through the halls at school today. Aside from being ignored by


    everyone else, it¡¯s nice to know that there is one person that is waiting to see me, even if it¡¯s only to do


    schoolwork. Mason showed no interest in going any further than friendship while we were out for ice


    cream, and that meant a lot, since it was the total opposite thest time we were together.


    On my way to the libraryst period, my steps falter as I pass the Art room door, I¡¯m flooded with


    memories from thest few times I was in that room with Jace. Is it wrong that I miss his punishments? I


    still dream of him pleasuring me, o his spankings, and everything else that had turned me on about him. I


    don¡¯t want to, but I just can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Hey, E!¡± Mason draws me out of my little trance as he jogs down the hall towards me.


    I smile at him, ¡°Perfect timing, Mr. Baker! Shall we go get started?¡± I muse.


    ¡°Sure thing, I¡¯m ready to start seeing A¡¯s on my papers!¡± he chuckles and holds the door open, letting me


    walk into the library first.


    We find a nice little corner nook with some bean bag chairs in the back of the library. The further away


    we are, the less chance of disturbing anybody. Settling in, we start right away, not wasting any time in


    getting him all caught up, so we can move on to the current work. It¡¯s nice being with Mason; there is no


    strain, and I¡¯m not on edge the whole time, waiting for something to happen. I wish he would have made


    his amends sooner, but I¡¯ll take whatever I can get at this point.


    When the final bell rings for the day, ending our tutoring session, Mason pouts, ¡°Well, that went fast, we


    barely touched base on my issues.¡± He slowly starts loading his things into his book bag.


    ¡°We can meet again tomorrow, if you want to.¡± I offer, knowing that he has a long way to go before he¡¯s


    caught up.


    ¡°That would be awesome, if you¡¯re okay with it.¡± His smile is sincere as he responds to my offer.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I have anything else going on. I really don¡¯t mind, and I like yourpany; it¡¯s been pretty


    lonely for me.¡±


    He shoves my shoulder yfully, ¡°Hey, none of that self-pity shit, you have me now.¡± His cheesy smile


    has me giggling.


    ¡°I guess I will see you tomorrow then, and I expect you to have those two chapters done, so I can check


    your work.¡± I raise a brow at him, letting him know that I mean business while trying to hide my grin.


    He opens the door for me once again as we leave the library, ¡°Yes, Miss Baxter!¡± He winks and then tuns


    in the opposite direction from where I¡¯m going.


    When I turn down the hall where my locker is located, I smack right into somebody else, ¡°Oh my God!¡± A


    nasally voice grunts, and I close my eyes in disbelief. Out of all the people that I could have ran into.


    ¡°What the hell, E! Do you not know how to walk? You¡¯ re always bumping into me, and I¡¯m beginning to


    think it¡¯s on purpose!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not that important to me, Kaylee. I don¡¯t waste my time thinking up ways of how to run into you.


    I¡¯m sorry, okay!¡± Rolling my eyes, I go to walk around her and her little posse of dancers, when I feel a


    sting to the back of my head, and my body is being jerked back. I fall to my knees but I¡¯m still held


    upright by my hair. I expect to see Kaylee holding onto me, but it isn¡¯t her.


    Toby is the one holding me down by my hair as Kaylee smirks down at me. I nce back at Toby,


    struggling to release myself when he sneers down at me, gripping my hair even tighter, ¡°Apologize to the


    lady.¡±


    My eyes go to Kaylee and I choke on augh, ¡°She isn¡¯t ady, and I already apologized to her.¡±


    Toby gets down into my face, ¡°She¡¯s moredy than you are, slut! Now apologize so I can hear it!¡±


    He isn¡¯t going to let me go until I apologize again, so say it again, ¡°i¡¯m sorry for running into you, Kaylee.¡±


    I make sure to keep the sarcasm out this time.


    ¡°Ugh, whatever. You better hope that I don¡¯t see you outside of school.¡± She flips her hair and walks


    away with her little posse following her.


    The halls are practically empty, so instead of letting me go, Toby pulls me up by my hair, and shoves me


    into the boy¡¯s restroom nearby. mming me against the wall, my cheekbone bounces off the wall, and I


    cry out in pain. I reach my hands up and back, digging my nails into his flesh, trying to get him to let me


    go, but it only angers him more.


    20:11 1


    999


    Attacked


    ¡°Do it again, bitch, and I will mark that pretty face of yours all up with my own nails!¡± I stop fighting him


    and just stand there, panting with my front against the cold wall.


    ¡°What do you want, Toby? I did what you told me to do, now please let me go.¡± I plead.


    His body presses against my backside, ¡°You did do what I told you to do, because you are a good girl


    like that,¡± He slides his free hand up my thigh and then inward. I clench my thighs together, but he


    pinches me, and slips his hand in between my legs when | gasp in pain, ¡°I suggest you continue doing


    what you¡¯re told. Now that Jace seems to have lost interest in torturing you, I figure I¡¯d pick up where he


    left off.¡±


    I squirm in his hold but I can¡¯t break free, Please, Toby, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Oh what, you can whore yourself for Jace when he gets rough with you, but you can¡¯t with me?¡± His hot


    breath grazes my face, and I can still smell the school lunch on him, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not being rough enough


    with you,¡± suddenly, I¡¯m spun around and pain erupts across my cheek, knocking me to the tiled floor.


    My stomach churns as I try to catch my breath. Between the pain in my face and the stench of urine, I¡¯m


    doing all I can to keep


    from vomiting all over. My body is turned roughly, until I¡¯m t on my back, and Toby yanks my legs apart


    before kneeling between them. I try to move away, but his handes down once more, whipping my


    head to the side as he bitch smacks my other cheek.


    ¡°You really do like it rough, don¡¯t you?¡± Taking both my hands in one of his, he holds them above my


    head while his other hand grabs at my breasts.


    ¡°Please, Toby!!¡± Tears run freely down my cheeks knowing that he¡¯s too strong for me to fight.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, beg me, slut!¡± His hand moves to my waist and I feel him open the button


    to my jeans. When he gets the zipper down, I give up, and start to shut myself down. I don¡¯t want to be


    aware of what he does next, ¡°That¡¯s it, stop fighting me and just take what I¡¯m willing to give to you¡­¡±


    His words cut off, but I¡¯m no longer paying attention, so I don¡¯t realize when his weight is no longer on


    top of me. I remain on the floor, waiting for the pain that I knowes when you lose your virginity, only


    it neveres. Instead, I feel hands closing my jeans up, and a voice telling me it¡¯s going to be okay.


    ¡°Come on, E, snap out of it. You¡¯re going to be okay, I took care of him.¡± I slowly turn my head toward


    the voice, and more tears begin to fall.


    ¡°Mason¡­¡±


    ¨C


    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m so d I forgot my mouth guard in my locker. I heard your cries as I was passing by.¡±


    He hugs me to his chest as we sit on the floor.


    ¡°Thank you, I couldn¡¯t fight him anymore. He was going to rap¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t think about it. I took care of it, and we will go to the principal¡¯s office.¡± He starts to stand,


    bringing me with him.


    ¡°No, it will only make it worse if I tell on him. I just want to go home, Mason.¡± He examines my face and


    then sighs.


    ¡°Fine, but let¡¯s get you cleaned up first. Are you even able to drive?¡± He asks as he grabs a handful of


    paper towels and wetting them before dabbing at my mouth. Theye away pink-tinged, telling me that


    Toby split my lip open.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I will be okay. Do you have time to walk me to my car before getting back to practice?¡± My voice is


    shaky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll get you safely to your car.¡± I give him a small smile and let him continue to


    wipe my face off, ¡°i¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to have some bruising along with these two nasty cuts on your


    face.¡± Anger radiates of my friend¡¯s face, and I thank God that he brought Mason back into my life just at


    the right time.


    ¡°I will be okay. It¡¯s nothing a little makeup can¡¯t hide.¡±


    ¡°Okay, well, let¡¯s get you to your car, so you can get home and rest.¡± He grips my waist, keeping me


    steady as he walks me to my locker and then out to the student parking lot to where my car is parked.


    The lot is practically empty except for those who are in sports.


    Taking my keys from me, he unlocks my doors and helps me into the driver¡¯s seat; stretching across me


    to grab the seatbelt and click it in its ce, ¡°Are you sure you can drive?¡±


    I ce my hand over his that is still holding onto the seatbelt, ¡°Yes, I will be fine. Thank you so much,


    Mason. I don¡¯t know what


    30.03%


    20:11 1,


    Attacked


    would have done had you not shown up.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me, E. That prick will get what¡¯sing to him, just wait until I see him out on the


    practice field!¡± He growls out his anger.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want you getting into trouble, he isn¡¯t worth it, Mason.¡± I stick my key into the


    ignition and start my car.


    ¡°No, but you are, E.¡± I whip my head in his direction, and notice the sadness in his eyes, but there is


    something else that I can¡¯t quite name.


    ¡°Thank you, but please don¡¯t. I¡¯m begging you not to do anything drastic, because I won¡¯t be able to


    forgive myself if you get yourself into trouble because you are defending me.¡¯


    He sighs heavily, ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I can¡¯t promise you anything. If he says one word, I¡¯m going to go ape shit


    on his ass!¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s all I can ask for. Thanks again, Mason. I will talk to youter.¡± He shuts my door and


    watches as I pull out of my spot and drive away. I see him standing there watching my car until I turn the


    corner. Only then do I let out the huge breath and let the rest of my tears flow.


    I faked being sick at supper timest evening because my face was already bruising over and I was too


    sore to do much moving; this morning wasn¡¯t any better. I have a cut on my bottom lip and both cut and


    bruise on my right cheekbone. Thank God my concealer covers it all up, unless you look closely, and


    then you can sort of make out the cut that is on my cheekbone. I¡¯m wearing my hair down today to help


    hide it as much as I can.


    When Mason called to check up on mest night, he tried toe over, but eventually I talked him out of


    making the drive over pretending to be really tired, but he¡¯s the first face I saw when I entered the school


    this morning. Once he was sure that I was doing better, he left me to go to ss.


    All day long I have been waiting for snidements but not one person has said a word. It isn¡¯t until I¡¯m


    heading to meet Mason at the library when I¡¯m mmed face first into the set of lockers by the Art room,


    and a familiar voice sends shock waves through my entire body by just hearing his voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a bad girl, E!¡±


    I whimper, not only because I¡¯m still sore, but because my body responds to Jace in the only way it


    knows how. Dampness covers the crotch of my underwear as I stand pressed against the lockers with


    my bully¡¯s hard body against mine. I don¡¯t bother saying anything, because it doesn¡¯t matter if I did or


    didn¡¯t do something, he¡¯s going to find fault in me somehow. Jace looks up and down the hallway and


    then pulls me into our usual meeting ce, locking the door behind us.


    ¡°I have somewhere that I need to be right now, Jace.¡± I don¡¯t dare look at him.


    ¡°Oh, and where is that?¡± He asks, snidely.


    ¡°A tutoring session in the library.¡± My voice is but a whisper,


    ¡°You know this is our time to meet. Why are you scheduling other things during my time?¡±


    My head snaps up, ¡°I thought you were done with me. You have ignored me for over a month, and since I


    had that open, I scheduled my tutoring sessions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know who you¡¯re tutoring, E, and you¡¯re going to stop it immediately.¡± He steps right up into my


    space, ¡°The only guy you will spend any kind of time with is me. Do You understand?¡±


    I don¡¯t know where I get the courage from but for once, I don¡¯t back down, ¡°No! I will not lose another


    friend because of you, Jace!¡±


    With speed that I didn¡¯t know he had, Jace has his hand wrapped around my neck, ¡°Do you want to


    repeat what you just said?¡±


    I¡¯m barely on my tip toes, with my hands wrapped around his wrist, ¡°Jace,¡± I choke out, ¡°you¡¯re hurting


    me!¡±


    ¡°Tell me that you are going to stay away from Mason fucking Baker, and I will let go.¡± He sneers.


    I continue to hold back the words, I will not give him the satisfaction anymore, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking him? Is that it? You don¡¯t want to give up the sex?¡± His eyes are harder and angrier than


    I¡¯ve ever seen them, and it¡¯s beginning to scare me.


    ¡°Jace, you are the only one that has ever touched me intimately,¡± i choke out.


    58.77%


    20:11


    Attacked


    He studies my face before letting me go, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t have time for anybody else. I will be


    taking up your spare time from now on.¡±


    His words confuse me, what does he mean by that? I stand to my full five foot, three inch height, ¡°Says


    who?¡±


    ¡°Says me!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even like me, Jace! Why would you want to be around me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, E.¡±


    A heavy sigh escapes, and my shoulders slump in defeat, ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore, Jace. Hate me all you


    want, but just leave me alone. I can¡¯t take the bullying anymore.¡± Tears roll down my cheeks all on their


    own as I drop my head, looking down at the floor.


    Jace isn¡¯t having it, though. He steps even closer and takes hold of my chin, snapping my head up and


    getting ready to lecture me about who knows what, when a lookes across his face and he starts to


    move my head from left to right as he observes something.


    ¡°What the fuck happened to your face, E and don¡¯t you dare lie to me?¡± He looks as though he¡¯s about


    to lose his shit.


    I had forgotten all about my face until now, ¡°What, your little friend didn¡¯t tell you how he tried to get a


    piece of the same action that I was giving you?¡± I jerk my head back from his grip and step back, ¡°Toby


    didn¡¯t tell you how he roughed me up because I like it when you do it?¡± He stands there with shock and


    disbelief across his face, ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you how he was about to rape me when MY FRIEND, MASON,


    came in and saved me from his assault?¡±


    ¡°E¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t get to tell me who can be friends with, Jace. You¡¯re not my boyfriend, hell, you¡¯re not even


    my friend anymore! You chose to walk out of my life for reasons that you still haven¡¯t told me, so I don¡¯t


    owe you anything!¡±


    I shove past him, but he grabs my wrist and swings me back around, his irritation is apparent, but I no


    longer care. We stare at each other until I decide that I¡¯m tired of ying this game and try leaving again,


    but he pulls me to him. Releasing my wrist, he takes hold of my face in both hands and next thing I know,


    our lips are crashing together.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    CHAPTER 9: YOU ARE MINE


    JACE POV


    I¡¯ve stayed away from E for over a month now, not knowing how to be around her any longer. That


    night in her bedroom, when I pleasured her, I realized the truth. I was lied to two years ago, and out of


    jealousy, I gave up the only good thing in my life. I took everyone but her family away from her and


    tormented her almost every day. Mason Baker is the reason I acted out and turned into this monster. I


    guess he never really came out and told me that he and E had sex, but he did insinuate it. When all is


    said and done, I¡¯m the only one at fault for ruining E¡¯s life, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t pay the fucker


    back.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A few dayster I cornered Mason and inquired about what really happened between him and E that


    night. I still remember the conversation as if it was yesterday.


    ¡°Mason!¡± I holler across the parking lot after football practice as he¡¯s getting ready to leave.


    ¡°Yo, Jace, what¡¯s up?¡± he holds his fist out for me to fist bump, but my fist flies past his as it connects


    with his jaw, ¡°What the fuck man!¡± He grabs his jaw, moving it back and forth as he res at me.


    ¡°I want to know what the fuck happened between you and E the night of that party two years ago! You


    better not lie to me this time either!¡± I¡¯m seething in anger as I wait for him to begin. There¡¯s a change in


    his stance once he realizes that I somehow know the truth.


    ¡°Why are you bringing that night up? I thought you didn¡¯t like the bitch anymore.¡±


    I want to m my fist into his face again just for calling her a bitch, but I still have to keep to my script for


    now, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like being lied to, fuck face, and I just found out that you never fucked E that


    night!¡±


    The bastard has the nerve to smirk, ¡°I never said that I fucked her, just that she was a wild one, and that I


    wouldn¡¯t mind tapping that. It¡¯s not my fault if you took it the wrong way.¡±


    ¡°Wrong! You said that you wouldn¡¯t mind tapping that AGAIN, and that she was all over you!¡± I grab the


    front of his shirt and get right up in his face, ¡°So, how is that me taking what you said wrong?¡±


    ¡°Okay, calm the fuck down!¡± I shove him against his car when I let go, ¡°I might have embellished a little,


    but only because she thought she was too good for me and wouldn¡¯t even try giving me a chance.¡±


    ¡°So, you thought tarnishing her name would get her to change her mind?¡±


    ¡°No, but it made me feel better, especially when I saw the look on your face,¡± he chuckles, ¡°I could tell


    that you were in love with her; that¡¯s why I did it.¡±


    That¡¯s when I lost it and swung at him and didn¡¯t stop until Toby was pulling me away from him. Mason


    kept telling me that I was going to regretying my hands on him, but I¡¯m not scared of that piece of shit.


    Toby keeps telling me to calm down, and so I break away from him and walk the other way.


    I fucked up when I didn¡¯t go to my best friend and ask for her side of the story, I just took a stranger at his


    word. Now, I don¡¯t know how to reverse everything I have done to E that caused her pain. Call me a


    bastard, but I won¡¯t apologize for the little punishments that I gave her. The Dom in me won¡¯t allow it,


    even if she wasn¡¯t aware that I considered her mine, she still disobeyed me; these aren¡¯t the times that


    I¡¯m talking about. No, I mean getting everybody to shun her, and threatening her other two best friends.


    I¡¯ve thought about going to Amy and Bree and telling them that they can have their best friend back, but


    deep down I don¡¯t want her running to anyone but me. I want to make it so I¡¯m her whole world, and she


    doesn¡¯t need anybody else. What I do need to do, though, is figure a way to make it so I can be seen in


    public with my E, because I will make her mine real soon.


    I have Toby and Brandon meet up with me at the new ice cream ce because I¡¯m going to try and


    break it to them first. They are my two best friends, so they should understand, shouldn¡¯t they? I¡¯m going


    to take the route of saying how hot E¡¯s gotten and that I¡¯m gonna try my luck with her and see how that


    goes over. As soon as we find a table and sit down, though, a couple of the middle tables clear and my


    eyesnd right on the girl that is constantly on my mind. Only she isn¡¯t alone; Mason fucking Baker is


    sitting with her. Our eyes meet, and for a second I think I see longing in her expression but then she


    looks away and they are gathering their things and leaving.


    On


    You Are Mine


    What the fuck is Baker up to now? He was just calling her a bitch a month ago, and now he¡¯s having ice


    cream with my girl? | watch as Mason walks away with my girl, thinking that he¡¯s pulled one over on me.


    Well, them being here together doesn¡¯t stop me from what I came here to aplish. My friends didn¡¯t


    have too much to say about me wanting to try getting with E, since she tries hiding that she enjoys our


    encounters, but they did wish me luck. I left shortly after that, with a shitty-ass grin on my face until I


    stepped outside, where I harden my expression back up. E will pay for being out with Mason, and then


    she will know that she is mine.


    Heading towards my jeep, I¡¯m tackled from behind, followed by a nasally giggle. I roll my eyes as I lift my


    arms, ring at the annoying girl, ¡°Seriously, Kaylee, what is your deal?¡±


    She thinks pouting at me is going to get her somewhere, but it doesn¡¯t work on me, ¡°oh, Come on, Jace,


    You¡¯re my favorite person in the world!¡±


    *Well, unmake me your favorite person.¡±


    ¡°What crawled up your butt? Want me to make you feel better?¡± She wiggles her brows as her hand


    slowly slides downward.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± I grab her hand, none too gently, and shove it away, ¡°I don¡¯t remember giving you permission to


    touch me, now fuck off!¡±


    She stomps her foot like a child and huffs, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me, Jace? You act as if I¡¯m a nobody with


    cooties, like E Baxter!¡±


    I have to remind myself that she¡¯s a girl and I can¡¯t hit her, ¡°Well, even E has a much better chance


    getting with me than you do.¡± I smirk at the dumb bitch, if she only knew.


    I watch as Kaylee stomps away and enters the ice cream ce, walking over to my friends table and


    sitting on Toby¡¯sp. Let him deal with her, she¡¯s right up his ally anyway.


    As I pull away from my parking spot, my thoughts go back to E and what I¡¯m going to do about her. My


    best option is to take the day off tomorrow to get my n in ce, and so I don¡¯t go ape shit on anyone,


    because as of right now, I can literally kill Baker, or worse, seriously hurt E out of anger. Yeah, that¡¯s


    what I¡¯ll do, stay home and reevaluate the whole situation, only moving forward once my n is


    foolproof.


    I had been hearing all morning how people can¡¯t believe that Mason has befriended E, and that they


    are now studying together in the library during the afternoons. What I thought I had under control when I


    woke up this morning, is slowly beginning to climb once again. I can feel my anger starting to bubble at


    the thought of E using our time to study with him! Even Brandon told me he saw them all cozy in a


    corner of the library yesterday afternoon. I hide my emotions well when I¡¯m around other people,ing


    off as not giving a fuck, even when I¡¯m seething inside. *


    Last period, I decide to wait by the Art room to see if E goes to the library, and sure enough, I watch as


    shees traipsing down the hall, not even paying attention to her surroundings. I walk right up to her,


    grab her arm, and shove her into the set of lockers so her back is to me, and lean in close.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a bad girl, E!¡±


    She whimpers, but I know I didn¡¯t hurt her. ncing around to make sure nobody is around; I pull her


    into the Art room and lock the door. We won¡¯t be disturbed this way, and I¡¯m not sure if I can behave now


    that I have her in my sight, thest thing I want is an audience.


    ¡°I have somewhere that I need to be right now, Jace.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and where is that?¡± I ask, knowing fully well where it is that she¡¯s supposed to be, but I don¡¯t give a


    fuck.


    ¡°A tutoring session in the library.¡± She whispers softly.


    ¡°You know this is our time to meet. Why are you scheduling other things during my time?¡±


    I now have her full attention, ¡°I thought you were done with me. You have ignored me for over a month,


    and since I had that open, i scheduled my tutoring sessions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know who you¡¯re tutoring, E, and you¡¯re going to stop it immediately.¡± I step right up into her


    face, ¡°The only guy you will spend any kind of time with is me. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°No! I will not lose another friend because of you, Jace!¡± Her outburst takes me by surprise at first, and I


    almost smile, but then then fact that she just raised her voice at me pisses me off, and I grab her throat,


    ¡°Do you want to repeat what you just said?¡±


    Her hand is wrapped around my wrist, struggling to break free, ¡°Jace, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    20:12


    You Are Mine


    ¡°Tell me that you are going to stay away from Mason fucking Baker, and I will let go.¡± I sneer.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking him? Is that it? You don¡¯t want to give up the sex?¡± It¡¯s the first thought that pops in my


    head and I start to get even angrier.


    ¡°Jace, you are the only one that has ever touched me intimately.¡±


    My eyes wander her beautiful face to see if I can tell whether she¡¯s lying or not, and I believe her, ¡°It


    doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t have time for anybody else. I will be taking up your spare time from now on.¡±


    ¡°Says who?¡±


    ¡°Says me!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even like me, Jace! Why would you want to be around me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, E.¡±


    She sighs and I feel her body give in, ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore, Jace. Hate me all you want, but just leave


    me alone. I can¡¯t take the bullying anymore.¡±


    She drops her head once more, but I¡¯m not letting her say what she just said and think she can ignore


    me. I will never leave her alone. Taking another step toward her, I grab her chin, and jerk it up. I¡¯m about


    to tell her just that but what I see makes me forget what I¡¯m about to say. I look a bit closer to her face


    and see that she¡¯s got a cut on her cheek bone and lip. There may be a bruise as well, but her makeup is


    doing a good jog in covering it up. **


    ¡°What the fuck happened to your face, E and don¡¯t you dare lie to me?¡± If somebody did this to her,


    they better hope that I never find them! Nobody touches E and gets away with it!


    E has the audacity to re at me, and then she lets it all out, ¡°What, your little friend didn¡¯t tell you how


    he tried to get a piece of the same action that I was giving you?¡± She rips her head back, releasing


    herself, and takes a step back, ¡°Toby didn¡¯t tell you how he roughed me up because I like it when you do


    it?¡± What the fuck is she talking about? Toby my friend Toby¡­did this? I¡¯m shocked beyond belief, ¡°He


    didn¡¯t tell you how he was about to rape me when MY FRIEND, MASON, came in and saved me from his


    assault?¡±


    ¡°E¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m going to say, but she cuts me off anyway.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t get to tell me who I can be friends with, Jace. You¡¯re not my boyfriend, hell, you¡¯re not


    even my friend anymore! You chose to walk out of my life for reasons that you still haven¡¯t told me, so I


    don¡¯t owe you anything!¡±


    She literally shoves me as she goes to leave, but I can¡¯t let her go, not after everything she just told me,


    so I grab hold of her wrist and swing her around to face me, but I can¡¯t think of what to say. Shame eats


    at me, because I feel as though this is all my fault. E was hurt once more, because of my actions.


    When she tries leaving again, I do the only thing I can think of, and I pull her to me. Releasing her wrist, I


    bring my hands up to grab each side of her face and crash my lips against hers.


    Her lips are soft, but I want more, I need more. Using my thumbs, I force them into the corners of her


    mouth, and she opens for me. My tongue shoots into her mouth to find hers, and they tangle together. It


    takes but a moment before she is kissing me back. Her hands cover mine as I walk her backwards until


    she¡¯s backed against a wall. I press my body against hers, slipping my knee between her legs as I


    plunder her mouth. I take from her what I¡¯ve been wanting to for two years. Her kiss is exactly how |


    imagined it would be, and her taste¡­oh my God, her taste is the sweetest.


    Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯tst long, because she pushes on my chest and rips her mouth away from mine.


    I¡¯m dazed as I try to catch my breath, and before I know it, she¡¯s running from the room, and away from


    me. I let her go, but it won¡¯t be for too long, because now that I¡¯ve tasted her, I can¡¯t let her go, ever.


    Where Did My Bully Go

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    CHAPTER 10: WHERE DID MY BULLY GO


    JACE POV


    Letting E walk out the door after what she revealed to me was hard. I wanted to go after her, so I could


    wrap her in my arms and tell her that it will be alright, that I will take care of her, and avenge her, but at


    the same time, I wanted to go after her and punish her for leaving me the way she did. In the end, I


    stayed nted to where I was, because I knew she needed time. I¡¯m willing to give her that, but not for


    too long.


    After what seems like hours, but it was really only a few minutes, I walk out of not only the Art room, but


    the school all together. I know where Toby is right now, and I know he has practice right after, but I¡¯m not


    willing to get expelled from school because there would be no way of keeping an eye on my girl. So, I


    decide to bide my time, and pay him a little visitter on, when I know he will be home alone.


    Walking out to the parking lot, I notice that E¡¯s car is still parked in her usual spot, and I can¡¯t help but


    grit my teeth, knowing that she is with another guy at the moment. After everything I told her, deep down,


    I know that she still went to the library to meet up with Mason. I¡¯ll leave it for now, but that only means


    that I will have fun doling out more punishments for her. I need to find new ways to punish my bad girl,


    ways that will be both pleasurable and painful for her.


    I turn my thoughts back to Toby. What made him think that he was allowed to touch E? I¡¯ve told both


    him and Brandon, time and time again that she was off limits, that she was only mine to torment, so why


    go after her now? A memoryes back to me of the other night when I met my friends at the ice cream


    shop. I had mentioned how I thought that E liked it when I punished her, but I¡¯ve never smacked her;


    not like Toby did. Did he misunderstand and think that I abuse her? They are usually present when | bully


    her in the halls and then that first time when I spanked her and had them hold her down, so they know


    that I don¡¯t abuse her like he did.


    He must have assumed that I was done harassing her, since I haven¡¯t bothered her for so long, and


    thought that he could pick up where I left off. That¡¯s so not the case, and he¡¯s going to realize just how


    bad he fucked up by thinking that he couldy a hand on what is mine.


    Just as I thought, Toby¡¯s car is the only car parked at his ce as I pull up. I watched from a distance as


    he pulled into his driveway, and entered his house. Pulling out my phone, I send him a text asking him


    what he¡¯s up to, and he replies that he¡¯s about to jump into the shower. I think about how I want to y


    this out. Do I want to go in there and just pound the shit out of him or go in pretending I don¡¯t know


    anything and see if I get any kind of information out of him? Either way, this friendship is done for now


    that he¡¯s touched my girl.


    Making up my mind, I send off another text letting him know that I¡¯m heading over. I wait out in my jeep


    for a while before going up to his door. My n is to act dumb, but he answers the door with a smug look


    on his face and it takes everything I¡¯ve got to keep my fists in my pocket. I notice the ck eye that he¡¯s


    sporting, and I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s from Mason.


    ¡°Where did the shinere from?¡± I pretend to scrutinize it.


    ¡°Someone that should have minded his own business,¡± we walk to the kitchen and he grabs beer from


    the fridge, tossing me one before opening his own, ¡°He interrupted me when I was trying to get a piece


    from a hot piece of ass.¡±


    My jaw is clenched, holding back what I want to say, but he doesn¡¯t notice as he continues, ¡°Fuck man, I


    had her just where I wanted her. She likes it rough, so I gave her a few ps and was just about to pull


    her pants down when the fucker came in and jumped me!¡± He shakes his head and then tips his bottle


    back.


    I take a drink of my own, hoping it will calm me down; I can¡¯t lose my shit just yet, not until he admits that


    it¡¯s E. Instead, I smirk and shake my own head in response, ¡°So who was this piece of pussy you were


    trying to get?¡±


    Toby just waves it off, ¡°Ah, she¡¯s just a nobody.¡±


    So, this is how he¡¯s going to be? I decide to push it just a little bit, ¡°Doesn¡¯t sound like a nobody if Baker


    was protecting her.¡°


    He shrugs, ¡°I think he may be fucking her too..it would exin why he pulled me off,¡± he empties his


    bottle and goes for another, holding one up for me, but I turn it down, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sure she spreads


    those slutty legs for anyone who will give her attention.¡±


    ¡°Why would she be looking for attention?¡±


    Where Did My Bully Go


    ¡°Helt, if I know. She doesn¡¯t have any friends, so she¡¯s gotta do what she¡¯s gotta do, you know what I¡¯m


    saying?¡± He snickers.


    I study him a moment before I decide to go all in, ¡°The only girl I know at our school with no friends is


    E Baxter, and I know you¡¯ re not talking about her, because I just told you the other night that I was


    going to try and have a go at her.¡±


    His smirk says it all, ¡°Well, you know, nothing is official with the two of you, so¡­¡±


    I jump from the stool that I¡¯ve been sitting on and get right up in his face, ¡°You tried fucking E?¡± I roar.


    Leaning back, his body hits the ind, not letting him go any further, ¡°Calm the fuck down, dude! You


    have no im on her, and besides, she¡¯s a nobody, who cares if we take what we want from her? It¡¯s no


    different than you doing your kinky shit to her!¡±


    My fist connects with his face with a resounding crack, and I know I¡¯ve broken his nose. I take another


    swing at him, knocking him off his stool as hends on his ass on the floor. I use my unfinished beer and


    hit him over the head with it, not caring how much damage I¡¯m doing to him. He tried to rape E, and I


    will do anything to protect her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you from the get go that E was off limits! What makes you think that after two years you can


    try and shove your dick into her?¡± Dropping the broken bottle top, I hold him by the shirt and start wailing


    on him with my fist.


    ¡°Stop Jace, stop¡­¡± he pleads as he tries to block my punches.


    ¡°Did E plead for you to stop too? Huh?¡± I stop for a moment, waiting for him to answer. When he


    doesn¡¯t say anything, I get right in his face, ¡°Did-.-she¡­say. stop?¡±


    He nods, ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°And did you?¡±


    He shakes his head.


    ¡°Why, Toby? Why did you do it?¡±


    His already bruised eye from Mason is now swollen shut, and his nose is bleeding profusely. I let his shirt


    go, and he drops to the floor, but I remain squatting over him, waiting for him to answer me.


    ¡°Kaylee asked me to scare her; she promised me a blow job to do it.¡±


    I scoff, ¡°So you try raping an innocent girl just so you can get a blow job from one of the biggest sluts in


    school?¡± A thoughtes to me and I have tough at it, ¡°Did she happen to ask you this at the Ice


    cream shop the other night, after I left?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because I had just turned her down, telling her that E had a better chance with me than she did, and


    then I watched her go inside and sit on yourp.¡± I stand up, backing away just a bit, ¡°You¡¯re a fucking


    idiot. She used you because she was pissed at me, and now, you just lost a fucking friend over a


    promised blow job!¡± I turn and head for the door, because if I stay any longer, I may go to jail for


    murdering the piece of shit. I¡¯m not worried about him going to the police and trying to get charges


    pressed against me, because he knows the charge of attempted rape and sexual assault will be worse,


    and it will ruin his football career.


    I leave his house still pissed off, but beating Toby actually felt good. Now, I need toe up with how I¡¯m


    going to get Kaylee to pay for her part in E¡¯s assault. For now, though, I need to go home and clean


    myself up, because I n on paying a certain naughty girl a little visit tonight.


    NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN


    ELLA POV


    I did something that I probably shouldn¡¯t have done, and had gone straight to the library for my tutoring


    session with Mason. When I got there, he was getting ready to leave since I hadn¡¯t shown up. I had to


    apologize to him, exining that I got held up in myst ss. No way was going to tell him that Jace


    cornered me, demanded that I stay away from Mason, and then kissed me. Mason won¡¯t understand any


    of it, and I had signed that stupid contract, so legally I couldn¡¯t tell him. I don¡¯t have time to sit and


    wonder what came over Jace, but that kiss, though.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you beingte is from nothing serious,¡± he starts unloading his things again.


    I settle into the bean bag chair and pull myptop out, ready to get started. I need to get what just


    happened off my mind for a little while. I start by going over Mason¡¯sst test and then exined why he


    got his incorrect answers, and then showing him how they were supposed to be done. By the time the


    final bell rings, we have him all caught up and ready to move on to current work the next time we meet.


    Where Did My Bully GO


    ¡°Um, I think the next time we meet you should juste to my house. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to meet


    you during this period anymore.¡± I don¡¯t look at him when I inform him of this but I can feel his eyes on


    me.


    ¡°Okay. Is there something wrong with meeting me here?¡± He asks.


    ¡°Uh, no, not really. I just feel it would be better to be able to talk openly instead of worrying about people


    telling us we are being too loud. I¡¯ve also had previous engagements during this period, which I thought


    were done, but I was misinformed. I¡¯m sorry, I hope it isn¡¯t an inconvenience for you.¡±


    Mason grins and ces his hand on my arm, getting my full attention, ¡°E, it¡¯s perfectly fine. I¡¯m okay


    withing to your house, and if ever your house won¡¯t work, then we can meet at mine. As long as it¡¯s


    after practice, any time will work.¡±


    I blow a breath out, relieved that he isn¡¯t mad, ¡°Great! Thank you for understanding, Mason, and once


    again, I¡¯m sorry for beingte today and not texting you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, no sweat. Shites up, I get it.¡± He shows is pearly whites to me again, and I feel grateful for


    having him as a friend.


    We walk out of the library together, and he insists on walking me to my car before heading to practice.


    After the other day, Mason has be very protective. He says he feels bad that he left me on my own


    and that it wouldn¡¯t have happened had he walked me to my car like a gentleman. It made me smile, but


    at the same time I don¡¯t want others to feel responsible for my well-being. Letting him walk me to my car,


    we say our goodbyes and I head home.


    Something wakes me. ncing at my clock on the bedside table, it reads eleven-fifteen at night. I must


    have been really exhausted, because I remembering to my room about seven and taking a hot bath.


    I don¡¯t remember too much after getting out except forying on my bed. Looking down at myself, even


    with the lights off, there is a little illuminationing in through my window and I notice that I¡¯m still


    wrapped in the towel andying on top of my covers. No wonder I woke up, as chills wrack my body. I


    climb out of bed and go over to flip the switch by my door, turning the overhead light on.


    | rummage through my dresser and find a pair of booty shorts and cami to sleep in. I open my towel and


    let it drop to the floor as reach for my shorts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me¡­¡±


    Gasping, I spin around and see Jace leaning against my closet door across the room, grinning from ear


    to ear as he looks me up and down. Squealing, because I¡¯m just realizing that I¡¯mpletely naked, I


    bend down and snatch the towel up, covering my body.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Jace?¡± I ask scornfully.


    ¡°Is that anyway to talk to me, E?¡± He pushes himself away from my closet and slowly walks over to


    me. He drags his knuckles down my bare arm, ¡°I would think you would know better, or maybe you do,


    and that¡¯s why you do it.¡± He leans in close and I can smell his intoxicating scent, ¡°I think you like it when


    I redden that cute little ass of yours.¡±


    ¡°W-What do you w-want, Jace?¡±


    ¡°Well, since you ran out on me earlier, I thought I woulde over so we could finish our conversation.¡±


    Does he mean finish the make out session that he started? His kiss drew me in earlier, breaking my


    defenses, and I can¡¯t let that happen again. I take a step back, and he res at me. He follows by taking


    a step forward. We continue this until my back hits my dresser and I have nowhere else to go.


    ¡°You need to leave.¡±


    ¡°Not happening, gorgeous.¡±


    Huh? First the kiss, and now calling me gorgeous? Where did Jace go, and who the heck is standing in


    front of me? Jace Palmer is my bully, he likes tormenting me, not kissing me and calling me pretty


    names. My forehead wrinkles in confusion, and he chuckles.


    ¡°I told you this afternoon that you are mine, E. Did you not believe me?¡± This time he caresses my


    cheek, only his knuckles continue to run down my neck, and then even lower.


    My hand tightens on the towel when he skims the top of the cloth, ¡°Please Jace, I can¡¯t take this


    anymore. How long are you going to continue bullying me?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, E. I stopped bullying you a while ago. The moment I marked you with my seed in the Art room,


    you became mine. I don¡¯t bully what is mine, I dominate them.¡±


    Where Did My Bully Go


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing?¡±


    He smirks, and my stomach drops; he¡¯s so gorgeous..


    Hees as close as he can and then dips his head into my neck, inhaling my scent, before running his


    nose up and along my jawline, ¡°That all depends on you, E,¡± He lifts his head and gazes at me,


    pushing back a few hairs that escaped my messy bun as I slept, ¡°You see, I want you. I¡¯ve wanted you


    for a long time. I trained and learned how to be a better lover and a better man, so one day, I could im


    you.¡± His fingers grab my chin, and he gently tilts my face upward, ¡°I¡¯m done waiting, E, I want you to .


    submit to me.¡±


    I clench my thighs together because I can feel the moisture between my legs start to build. I¡¯m still trying


    to figure out what it is exactly, that he wants. I mean, he¡¯s saying he wants me and that I¡¯m his, but what


    about thest two years? What was all that about?


    ¡°I know you have a lot of questions for me, and they will be answered, in time, but as of right now, all you


    need to know is that you belong to me, E. You always have, and you always will.¡±


    I¡¯m trembling from his touch, and I¡¯m not sure on what to do. I¡¯m standing here practically naked while my


    bully, who is no longer my bully, because he¡¯s iming me as his, is in my space, running his fingers all


    over and making me very wet.


    ¡°Were you telling me the truth when you said that I¡¯m the only one that has ever touched you intimately?¡±


    He tilts his head as he asks.


    Inod.


    ¡°I want to hear words, E.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace. You¡¯re the only one.¡±


    ¡°Good, and I will always be the only one,¡± He ces a gentle kiss on my forehead, ¡°I¡¯m here to give you


    your punishment for being a bad girl. Do you remember why?¡±


    I close my eyes and shiver as I nod, ¡°Yes, because I¡¯ve been hanging out with Mason.¡±


    ¡°You went to the library after you left me this afternoon didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, you disobeyed me.¡±


    ¡°Jace, I¡¯m allowed to have friends, and I was only tutoring.¡±


    ¡°The point is, I told you to stay away from Mason, and you disobeyed me. On top of that, you ran out on


    me without asking permission to leave, did you not?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I lower my eyes to the floor but he brings them back up with his hand once more.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t punish that pretty ass of yours because someone will hear it, I have another kind of


    punishment, which will cover all of your misdeeds.¡±


    My lip trembles so I bite it to keep it from showing, but the movement only catches his attention. He licks


    his lips as he stares at my mouth, but then his green eyes meet my blue ones, hypnotizing me, messing


    with my senses. Everything around me blurs and it¡¯s only me and Jace, but his voice draws my attention


    when he asks if I¡¯m ready for my punishment.


    I nod.


    ¡°Good, now be a good girl, drop the towel, and get on your knees.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    CHAPTER 11: TASTING HIM


    ¡°Good, now be a good girl, drop the towel, and get on your knees.¡±


    Jace¡¯s words stun me. My jaw drops as I try toprehend exactly what he¡¯s telling me to do, ¡°E-Excuse


    me?¡±


    His facial expression ispletely serious as he lifts a brow when I question him, ¡°Drop the towel and


    get on your knees, E. Don¡¯t make me repeat it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    I¡¯m staring at his chest, shocked into silence. Does he actually think that he can make me do that kind of


    act? It¡¯s one thing to spank me but for me to get down on my knees and take him in. I can¡¯t even say it!


    ¡°E¡­¡±


    My head whips back up. There isn¡¯t an ounce of yfulness indicating that he¡¯s joking, in fact, I hear a


    belt buckle jangle and I


    nce down. His belt is now undone and he¡¯s undoing the button on his jeans. I shake my head back


    and forth as I look back up at his face, but there is determination in his eyes.


    *You will submit to your punishment, or the contract will be null and void. You already know what Toby


    can do, so do you really want that to happen to your sister?¡± He raises his brow in question.


    Igasp, ¡°Jace, I can¡¯t! I don¡¯t know what to do!¡± I feel a tear drop down my cheek.


    His thumb wipes the drop away, ¡°I¡¯m d you don¡¯t know what to do, because then I can teach you how


    to do it to my liking,¡± His smile is slow to form, ¡°and it tells me just how innocent you are, but no worries, I


    will teach you everything you need to know to keep your Dom happy, and in return, I will give you so


    much pleasure.¡±


    For some odd reason, as I look at him, memories of another time y across my mind; one specific


    memory, actually. It was the summer right before we were to start our sophomore year and we were cliff


    diving. Well, Jace and some of our other friends were cliff diving, I wouldn¡¯t go near the edge of the cliff,


    never mind jump from it. I remember him taking my hand and asking me if I trusted him. I trusted him


    with my life, back then. He then asked me if I knew that he would never let anything hurt me and that he


    would protect me. Again, I said yes, but then his next question was a little weird and I didn¡¯t think on it


    too much back then. He asked me if I would trust him enough to know what is best for me and to know


    what it is that I need. At the time I assumed he was talking about oveing my fear, but now.I¡¯m seeing


    it as a whole other meaning. One that I don¡¯t think he even knew at that time.


    I¡¯ve heard of D/s rtionships, but I¡¯ve never known a Dom to be as young as eighteen, almost neen-


    year-old guys. Deep down, I think his sub conscious knew what he was meant to be, and it was already


    trying to train me way back then. I trusted that sixteen-year-old boy, but I¡¯m not sure I can say the same


    for this almost neen year old guy. Was this how we were meant to end up? I¡¯m not sure if this is what


    I want. I know I like some of the things he does to me, and I can¡¯t deny the attraction I have towards him,


    but I still have years of schooling ahead of me. I don¡¯t know how this all fits in.


    A part of me wants nothing more than to drop my towel and kneel before him, but that¡¯s the slutty me.


    The normal me is burning with embarrassment over him seeing me naked already and demanding that I


    get on my knees.


    Suddenly, his face softens, and he brushes his fingers across my cheek before his lips slowlye


    down on mine. We stare at each other through the kiss, neither one of us willing to look away. When he


    bites down on my lip, making me gasp, he smiles as he pushes his tongue into my mouth. This is the


    third time that I¡¯ve ever kissed anybody, and probably the hottest. The first time was when Mason forced


    me to kiss him in his car, so I don¡¯t like counting that one, but then my second one, which was only this


    afternoon was nice until I realized what was happening and ran away. My eyes were closed then, but


    now, having them open and knowing that he¡¯s watching me the way I¡¯m watching him, is heating my


    insides up.


    I don¡¯t mean to whimper, but when I feel the cool air touch my skin and realize that Jace just released my


    towel, I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t break away, though. I¡¯m eighteen years old for crying out loud, I need to stop


    being such a pansy. Besides, Jace is hot, and I¡¯ ve been crushing on him for years. I used to trust him


    with my life, maybe I should try and trust him again, to an extent. I don¡¯t know if I will ever trust him with


    my life again; too much damage has been done, but I¡¯m intrigued to know what more he can do for my


    body


    He retracts his tongue, and mumbles against my mouth, ¡°On your knees, now, E.¡±


    0.00%


    20:13


    Tasting Him


    I break away from him, and as I stare into his green orbs, I slowly go down to my knees. The look on


    Jace¡¯s face is a mixture of warmth, awe, and dominance, which in my dictionary means damn sexy. He


    runs his thumb across my bottom lip as his other hand pulls himself from his pants. He bites his lip as I


    continue to stare up at him, because I don¡¯t dare look down yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy seeing this beautiful mouth wrapped around me.¡± No longer caressing my lip, his


    hand moves behind my head and takes hold of the hair at my nape, ¡°Now be a good girl, and open


    wide.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    For the first time, I think, I obey and open wide the first time he asks. He must be pleased because he


    smiles broadly. I feel a. softness touch my lips just before a tinge of saltiness coats my tongue. The head


    of his penis is leaking, so I use my tongue top it up. Next thing I know, he¡¯s pushing himself all the way


    in, making me gag and choke.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you are doing just fine, E. You just need to rx your throat. I¡¯m going to keep doing this until


    you can take me down your throat without gagging.¡±


    I moan at what his words are doing to me, and I snake my hand down and between my legs, not


    realizing it. When I start to rub myself, Jace pulls himself all the way out, ¡°I did not give you permission to


    touch yourself. ce your hands on my thighs and keep them there.¡±


    Doing as he says, he pulls my head back by my hair once more and slides back in. He gives little thrusts


    and then pushes in a little further. Drool falls from the sides of my mouth and I have a hard time


    breathing. He pulls out once more.


    ¡°Practice on breathing through your nose when my cock is down your throat. Let¡¯s practice.¡± Before he


    pushes it back in, I get a glimpse of it, and my eyes widen at the sheer size of it. It isn¡¯t your ordinary


    penis that thing is on steroids, and he expects me to take the whole thing in my mouth? ¡°Open nice and


    wide, E.¡±


    I open as wide as I can, and he thrusts himself into my mouth, gagging me once more. When he stills, he


    talks me through my breathing before he starts doing little thrusts. He finally works his way all the way


    into my throat, and then groans, as he gives a few quick thrusts before he stills. At this point, I¡¯m a


    slobbering mess with saliva spilling from my mouth and tears from being gagged falling freely down my


    face.


    ¡°Damn, E, you look fucking beautiful wrapped around my cock. That mouth was made specifically for


    mine.¡± cing his hands on both sides of my head, he starts thrusting a bit harder, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for your


    punishment. I want you to y with yourself while I fuck this mouth of yours, but do note, do you


    understand?¡±


    I nod yes, and automatically start rubbing myself. Jace on the other hand, starts using my mouth hard


    and fast as he tries to watch me pleasure myself. My mouth is already sore from being stretched around


    his girth and I know my throat will be sore as well, but I let him keep going, because there isn¡¯t much I


    can do at this point. I can hear him moaning as he bites his lip while concentrating on my mouth.


    It doesn¡¯t take long before I feel him start to tense, ¡°You¡¯re going to swallow everything I give you like a


    good girl, E.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure what to expect exactly, so it¡¯s a little surprising when he ms into me onest time and I


    feel hot spurts spray down my throat. He pulls back a little, so I feel his cum hit the back of my mouth,


    and I swallow. It¡¯s not as bad as I thought it would be as I continue swallowing after each spurt.


    *Fuck, E, you are doing so good!¡± He praises and for some reason I get a warm fuzzy feeling over his


    words.


    When he¡¯s done he pulls out and puts himself back into his pants before lifting me off the floor. I groan


    when he pulls my hand away from my core and tells me that I can no longer touch myself.


    ¡°Bad girls don¡¯t get toe, E. This was a punishment. Maybe next time, if you¡¯re good, I¡¯ll let you


    come.¡± He ravages my mouth with his before helping me get into bed, ¡°I want you to sleep naked, E.


    One day soon, I¡¯m going to take what is mine, and I want you naked and ready for me.¡±


    I just stare at him, because I¡¯m still in a daze over what just happened, and a bit confused as to what we


    are now doing, ¡°Are you still going to bully me, Jace?¡± I ask as he goes to move away from my bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to do what I think you need me to do, whether you call it bullying or dominating, either way,


    you will learn your ce with me.¡± He bends down and kisses my forehead before turning and climbing


    out my window leaving me with the taste of him in my mouth as I drift off into a deep sleep.


    It¡¯s Friday and the whole school is buzzing because it¡¯s thest day before winter break. I remember


    visiting my grandmother in the nursing home before she passed away, and I had overheard the nurses


    talking about it being a full moon. Apparently, the residents tend to get a little out of hand and a bit crazy


    during a full moon. That¡¯s exactly what the hall of my school reminds me of. I just keep my head down


    and pray that I make it from ss to ss without incident.


    31.78%


    20:13 1


    Tasting Him


    It¡¯s been a little over a week since my attack, and I spot Toby for the first time as I walk into my third


    period ss. He hasn¡¯t been present since his assault on me, and now I know why. Mason must have


    done a tune on him, because he¡¯s still sporting fading bruises on his face, along with a scabbed over cut


    at the bridge of his nose. His lips curl up into a sneer as I pass him to get to my seat, but I choose to


    ignore him. He can¡¯t me me for what Mason did, he only has himself to me.


    When I walk past Kaylee, who for some reason, is sitting right behind Toby, she fakes a cough, calling


    me a slut in the process. I stop but for a second before continuing on, hearing a snickere from Toby,


    and a nasally giggle to follow. My eyes roll at their childish tendencies while lowering myself into my seat.


    This school year cannot end soon enough.


    As thest bell rings, indicating the start of ss, I notice the teacher isn¡¯t yet here. I open myptop and


    start reading the next chapter that I know she¡¯s going to assign to us. I¡¯m in Lit ss, one of my favorites,


    because it allows me to read all the great novels written long ago. All of a sudden, myptop ms shut


    and when I nce up, Tweedle Dum is smirking down at me. Bending down, he brings his mouth close


    to my ear, and breathes heavily before saying anything.


    ¡°When do I get a taste of you, E? Both my friends have had one; I want my turn, it¡¯s only fair.¡± His voice


    is low, but not enough that nobody hears what he says. Soft chuckles erupt from some of the students


    around us, as well as Kaylee and Toby.


    I feel my skin heat in embarrassment as they all stare at me to see what I will say or do. Normally, I


    wouldn¡¯t let it get to me, but because Brandon thinks it¡¯s funny to try and tarnish me in front of others, I


    somehow find the courage to speak up for myself.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know Brandon, do you see what happened to your friend over there when he tried forcing


    himself on me?¡± | nod toward Toby, making everyone else look at him as well, ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it worked


    out so well for him.¡±


    Toby quickly turns back toward the front of the room and shrinks down into his seat, while everyone that


    heard our interaction gapes at him in disbelief. Brandon looks back and forth between the two of us,


    trying to understand what I¡¯m saying.


    ¡°What do you mean, he forced himself on you? He told me that you were begging him to fuck you in the


    men¡¯s room, so he gave you a little taste.¡± He bites his lip and smirks, ¡°The bruises came from him


    boxing at the gym, so don¡¯t try making stories up because you got called out on being slutty.¡±


    I nce around the room, gauging the student¡¯s reactions, and by what I can tell, they are buying


    Tweedle Dum¡¯s words. I shake my head, ¡°Believe what you want, Brandon, but all you have to do is ask


    Mason Baker because he¡¯s the one that came in and pulled Tweedle Dee,¡± nodding toward Toby, ¡°off me,


    and beat him.¡±


    ¡°Of course he would stick up for you, Mason is getting a piece of that ass as well!¡± He chuckles and looks


    around him when others join in. I hear some of the girls whispering to each other as I they call me a slut,


    while the guys are giving me scious looks.


    I shake my head, and gather my things, ¡°You are pathetic, Brandon, as well as all of you,¡± I point to


    everyone around us, ¡°if you believe what ising out of their mouths. Of course they¡¯re going to lie to


    make me look bad, they¡¯re friends with Jace, and you all know how he feels about me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, we know exactly how he feels, especially when he spanks that ass of yours for punishment,¡±


    Brandonughs, ¡°Tell me, E, will you fuck me if I promise to redden your ass too? I mean, that¡¯s what


    sluts like, right?¡±


    I rush from the room before anyone can see the tears burning in my eyes. What have done to deserve


    any of this? First with Jace, and now with his friends; no wonder he told me he was done bullying me,


    because he has his friends doing it now! Was it all a lie when Jace told me that he would protect me, or


    is this a game that he¡¯s ying with me now? It doesn¡¯t matter, I can¡¯t do this anymore.


    Grabbing my things from my locker, I make my way to the office to let them know that I¡¯m not feeling well,


    and that I¡¯m leaving, but before I go, I request to talk to the Guidance Counselor. I know I¡¯ve done well in


    school and that I¡¯m way ahead in everything. I had wanted to finish out the school year like a normal


    person, but my bullies have now made it impossible. I have enough credits to graduate early, so once we


    come back from winter break, I will only have a week that I will have to deal with hiding from those that


    like to hurt me, and then I will be done with high school forever, and I can finally move on.


    Surprise

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    CHAPTER 12: SURPRISE


    JACE POV


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with E, but since school has let out for break, she has been MIA. She


    won¡¯t answer my texts, her bedroom window is locked, and the blinds are closed, and I haven¡¯t even


    seen her leave the house. We are a week into break, and I was hoping to see her since tomorrow is


    Christmas. I know we don¡¯t have a name to our rtionship, well, at least not until she epts that she


    is mine, but I still have a present for her. Thest gift I gave her was for her sixteenth birthday when I


    bought her the diamond studs. I still have the one that Mason gave me; I wonder if she¡¯s held on to the


    other one.


    Not giving me any other option, I walk up to the front door of the Baxter¡¯s and press the doorbell. It


    doesn¡¯t take long before the door swings open and I¡¯m greeted by Eli, E¡¯s nine-year-old brother.


    *Hey little man, how have you been?¡± I stick my fist out to him and he doesn¡¯t leave me hanging; fist


    bumping with me before he lets his excitement out over seeing me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Jace! It¡¯s been so long since you¡¯vee over!¡± He steps aside, letting me in out of the cold winter air.


    ¡°I know buddy, I¡¯ve been really busy, but I¡¯m hoping to starting over more often. Is E here?¡±


    Before he can answer me, Mrs. Baxteres over to see who is at the door, ¡°Oh, Jace! It¡¯s so lovely to


    have you in our home again. I¡¯ve missed that handsome smile of yours! How¡¯s your mom doing, I haven¡¯t


    seen her all week?¡±


    That¡¯s ine for you, always the motherly type and always with questions. I grin because I¡¯ve missed


    this, misseding here, where the Baxter¡¯s were a second family to me once upon a time. Once again,


    it¡¯s all my fault that I missed out on all this time with this family, and the girl I love.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you, ine. Mom¡¯s been busy withst minute Christmas orders at the store, but I¡¯m sure


    you¡¯ve been busy yourself. Don¡¯t you head up the Christmas Pageant?¡±


    ¡°Oh, dear no, not anymore. I had to give up a couple of things because I was running myself ragged, and


    I wanted to spend more time at home with my family during the holiday.¡± Her hand goes to my back as


    she urges me in further, ¡°So what brings you by, Jace?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was hoping to get a chance to talk to E. I haven¡¯t seen her since school broke for break.¡± |


    nce around, hoping that E wille walking into the room at any moment, but her mother¡¯s words


    only end up irritating me.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Jace, but E and Elise are already up at the cabin. They went up earlier than the rest of


    us to get it ready for the holiday,¡± she nces at the suitcases that I hadn¡¯t noticed, ¡°We were actually


    getting ready to head out soon ourselves.¡±


    Thad forgotten all about their cabin in the mountains, and that they spend Christmas there. I can¡¯t believe


    E left without letting me know that she was leaving for the cabin. She obviously isn¡¯t taking me


    seriously. Well, just wait until she gets back. I¡¯m already nning her punishment in my head when Mrs.


    Baxter¡¯s question draws me back to the present.


    ¡°Sorry, what was that?¡± I ask her.


    ¡°I said it would be wonderful if you would join us and asked if you wanted to spend Christmas with us.


    That is, if it¡¯s okay with your parents.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I would love to join you! As far as I know we aren¡¯t going anywhere this year.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe I should invite your parents as well? They can head up once your mom¡¯s done at the


    store.¡± She already has her phone in her hands, typing away, ¡°There, I just texted her! Now, how about


    you run home and pack, and meet us back here in about, thirty minutes?¡±


    ¡°I can wait and ride up with my parents if they go; I don¡¯t want to intrude any more than I am.¡± I turn to


    leave.


    ¡°Nonsense, Jace! You¡¯re part of this family too, even if we haven¡¯t seen you around for a while. Besides, I


    want to see the surprise on E¡¯s face when you walk in the door with us.¡±


    Grinning, I have to agree with ine, I can¡¯t wait to see E¡¯s reaction either. The question is, will it be a


    good surprise or a bad one? For her sake she better be very weing once I arrive, because if I


    remember right, her room is the only one in the


    Surprise


    basement of the cabin, off of the family room, so there is enough privacy to redden that pretty little ass of


    hers.


    Turns out that we are having a Baxter/Palmer Christmas this year. My parents epted the Baxter¡¯s


    invite and will follow us up to the cabin in a few hours. It¡¯s a two hour drive, and with only Eli forpany


    in the back seat, I listen to my air pods for most of the drive while he ys video games. It feels weird


    being around all the Baxter¡¯s again, but I will get used to it because I don¡¯t n on going anywhere


    anytime too soon. Whether E likes it or not, I¡¯m here to stay.


    We only have about thirty minutes left of the drive when I get a notification on one of my apps. Tapping


    on it, I see that it¡¯s a videobeled ¡®Sluts-R-Us¡¯, that one of Kaylee¡¯s friends posted, so I click on it. My


    hackles rise right away when I see E¡¯s face on the screen. Her and Brandon are having a


    conversation, and you can tell that whatever E is saying has been prerecorded and put over her own


    words making her sound like a slut.


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re going to fuck me real good, they¡¯re friends with Jace, and you all know how he feels


    about me.¡± The recording doesn¡¯t even sound like E until thest part, so you know that it¡¯s been


    spliced.


    ¡°Oh, we know exactly how he feels, especially when he spanks that ass of yours for punishment,¡±


    Brandonughs before continuing on, ¡°Tell me, E, will you fuck me if I promise to redden your ass too?


    I mean, that¡¯s what sluts like, right?¡±


    Then the words, ¡°You know it!¡±, are added in just before E grabs her stuff and rushes out.


    Why haven¡¯t I heard about this until now, and why the hell didn¡¯t E tell me herself? I need answers, and


    E best be giving them to me as soon as I get her alone. In the meantime, I start to read thements


    under the video, and the amount of studentsughing and calling my E degrading names, has me


    raging inside. It¡¯s time to put an end to all of this, as soon as we get back to school, I¡¯m going toe


    clean, even if it means I¡¯m no longer one of the popr guys. I¡¯d rather E have the respect that she


    deserves over me being friends with a bunch of fake-ass people.


    I leave thement section and go back to my music, needing to calm down before I see E. I wish I


    had known about this beforeing up to the cabin, because I would have made sure that I took care of


    everyone involved in it. Instead I¡¯m too far away to do anything. An ideaes to me, though. One of the


    instructors from the dominate sses is one of those high tech guys, so I send him a quick text with the


    link to the video, asking if he can make it disappear from the inte.


    A few minutes pass when I get a reply, telling me that he will take care of it. He will also make sure that it


    isn¡¯t able to get put back up after it¡¯s taken down, as well as getting me the person that uploaded it. I


    already know the person, but I thank him anyway and tell him that I owe him big time. He tells me to


    bring my girl by the club sometime so he can watch me scene with her, and that will be thanks enough.


    My dick gets hard just thinking about taking E to the club and doing a scene with her, but I don¡¯t think


    that will ever be E¡¯s thing, and I¡¯m okay with that. That is one thing that I will never force her to do. The


    lifestyle has to be a chosen one, even though I¡¯ m pressuring her into submitting to me, I¡¯m only doing it


    to keep her safe, and because I know deep down that it turns her on. Doing the whole club thing and


    being in scenes isn¡¯t what is important to me and I know it isn¡¯t her. I¡¯ll figure out another way to return


    the favor to him.


    Before I know it, we are pulling up to the cabin, and I¡¯m bing excited. I am thest thing that she is


    expecting during her holiday, which makes this so much sweeter. I tell ine and Ethan that I¡¯m going to


    stay in the car until they get inside, so they don¡¯t see me getting out, and they both agree with smiles


    lighting their faces. If they only knew what kind of hell I have put their daughter through for the past two


    years; they wouldn¡¯t be this weing, hell, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now.


    Watching the three Baxter¡¯s walk into the cabin, I smile when I see my girl greet them at the door. Her


    smile lights up her face, and I can¡¯t help but wonder if she will greet me with the same one; I highly doubt


    it. I wait about five minutes before grabbing my own bag and trudge through the snow as I make my way


    to the front door. I lift my hand and knock loudly. Hoping that my E answers, I¡¯m a bit annoyed when I


    hear Elise call out that she¡¯s got the door. When it swings open, nobody but Elise is in my line of sight, so


    I lift my finger to my mouth, silencing her. She smiles and nods, stepping back so I cane in.


    The cabin smells like cinnamon and pine, and it¡¯s got a cozy warmth to it that only the lit firece can


    give. I remember this ce well, but I¡¯m not here to go down memoryne; I¡¯m here because my naughty


    girl left and never told me. I relieve myself of my coat and boots, preparing myself to face the girl that is


    my whole world and yet I know my presence will irk her. I snicker to myself over thetter; she will learn


    to love me back eventually. After all, I know I have a long way to go before earning her forgiveness over


    the past two years, but that¡¯s all I need forgiving for.


    Elise steps into the living room area a head of me, ¡°Look what the cat drug in!¡±


    I step around the corner and find E right away. There¡¯s a smile on her face until she realizing who


    she¡¯s looking at, and it falters, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her voice isced with annoyance but I¡¯m


    pretty sure that I¡¯m the only one that notices.


    Before I can answer, her mom pipes in, ¡°Well, he stopped by looking for you and I thought that it would


    be the perfect surprise if


    33.43%


    20:14


    Surprise


    we brought him. His parents will be joining us in a few hours. It¡¯ll be just like old time, huh?¡±


    My eyes haven¡¯t left the woman in front of me who is dressed in white leggings and an oversized, off-the-


    shoulder sweatshirt. She looks hot as fuck, especially since I can tell that she isn¡¯t wearing a bra


    underneath the sweatshirt, ¡°Merry Christmas, E.¡± I say with a smirk.


    She takes a deep breath and put on a fake smile, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you could join us this year, it¡¯s been


    too long.¡±.


    I can tell how ufortable she is, and so what I do next is just out of spite. Stepping closer, I pull her


    into me for a nice bear hug, ¡°I¡¯m d we can be together this year, E, just like old times!¡± I lift her up


    and spin her around.


    Thear her as she curses me under her breath, and when I see that nobody is paying attention, I give a


    quick p to her ass and whisper, ¡°Be good, E.¡± I set her back down and step away, pping my


    hands, ¡°What can I help with?¡± I notice that we got here just in time to decorate the tree. Admiring all the


    new ornament that they have, Ie across a few of the old ones that I remember well. Aside from the


    one with my name on it, my favorite oneys right beside it. It¡¯s a picture of me on a sled with E in front


    of me as we fly down the hill not far from here. The camera captured our expressions so well that ine


    had put it on a ss ball ornament with the year it was taken. It was the Christmas of our freshman year


    when we didn¡¯t have a care in the world, and all was well.


    Ees to stand beside me, offering me a mug of hot chocte, even remembering to add the little


    marshmallows and candy cane, when she looks down at the ss ornament that I¡¯m holding. A sad


    smile crosses her face, she takes the ornament from my hands and studies it. I can see her thinking


    back to that day, and I¡¯m d that she can still smile about it.


    ¡°Those were good times.¡± She says softly.


    ¡°There will be more good times for us, E.¡± I¡¯m staring down at her, taking in her sweet scent, watching


    the emotions dance across her face. She doesn¡¯t believe me, so I take her chin and lift her face towards


    me, ¡°Believe me, E. I¡¯m not going anywhere, and I will do what it takes to make you believe that I lower


    my voice just a little more, ¡°and for you to understand that you belong to me, and I will never let you go.¡±


    cing a gentle kiss on her forehead, I leave her standing there as I go and join her family by the


    tree.


    Together For The Holiday

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    CHAPTER 13: TOGETHER FOR THE HOLIDAY


    Jace showing up at my family¡¯s cabin defeated the purpose of me driving up a week early in order to get


    away from him. Yeah, it was nice spending this alone time with my sister, but I could have done that at


    home and not up here in the middle of nowhere. I needed time to think about my future, and what I was


    going to do about Jace. His friends have hurt me worse than he ever did. At least he never called me a


    slut in front of a group of people or tried raping me. Sure, he¡¯s had me do things that I didn¡¯t want to do-


    at first, but he never would have went through with any of it had I said a definite no, at least I like to think


    that, anyway. The things he talked me into doing were things that ended up turning me on or pleasuring


    me.


    I¡¯m beginning to think that Jace really does know what I need, but he¡¯s going about it the wrong way, like


    ckmailing me with my sister and his friends and having me sign that contract. I¡¯m so confused as to


    what it is that he¡¯s trying to aplish. A few months ago, he hated me and bullied me every day. Now,


    he¡¯s telling me that he¡¯s never leaving me, and that I¡¯m his. That boy definitely has issues. Maybe if he


    tells me what went wrong that fateful night, then maybe we can get past all of this and move forward, but


    I just don¡¯t think I can trust him anymore.


    As much as I¡¯m upset with the events that took ce right before break, I can¡¯t help that I¡¯m sort of happy


    that he¡¯s here with me, and spending Christmas with us. He¡¯s controlling and a bit of a sadist, and of


    course thinks that we are in some D/s rtionship, but in the end, he¡¯s just my bully that lives next door,


    trying to get close to me again for some reason that is unknown to me. Talk about going crazy!


    I wonder what he¡¯s going to say when he finds out that I¡¯ll be leaving for college sooner than nned?


    Not that he ever knew of my ns, but he will in the near future. Who knows, maybe I won¡¯t even tell


    him, and that way he will have no choice but to move on. My only concern is what will happen to my


    sister? Would he really let her get used by his friends?


    I shake myself back to the present when I realize that I¡¯m sitting here, by the fire, staring at Jace as he


    talks to my parents, as well as his own. The Palmers only arrived a few minutes ago, and are now


    catching up with my parents. We started a big pot of chili before the Palmers got here, so we could all eat


    together. It¡¯s going to be weird having the whole n here for the holiday, but it¡¯s also nice.


    Standing, I stretch a bit before heading to the kitchen to start the cinnamon rolls. I grab the Pillsbury


    dough cans from the fridge and turn to go to the counter, but I run into a hard body. Large hands grasp


    my arms to keep me from falling over, sending tingles straight to a certain part of my body. His cologne


    tells me exactly who it is without me even looking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have been more careful.¡±


    ¡°No need to apologize, E. Geesh, I¡¯m the one that snuck up on you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, idents happen. No harm, no foul.¡± I try smiling but even I know it¡¯s a pathetic attempt.


    ¡°Do you need any help in here? I feel like I should be doing something.¡± He runs his hand through his


    grown out, dirty blonde hair, and I bite my lip at the sexiness of that simple action. ¡°Hello, earth to E.¡±


    Jace chuckles as he waves his hand in front of my face.


    Startled, I quickly move to the counter, ¡°Uh, I think I¡¯m good, but thank you.¡± I bend down to grab a


    baking sheet from the cab below, and I feel him step into me from behind.


    He ces his hands on my hips, sending shivers all over my body. Are you sure there isn¡¯t anything I can


    do to help?¡±


    Finding the sheet that I need; I stand back up and ce it on the counter. I close my eyes and give


    myself a moment to enjoy the feel of his touch. His hot breathnds on my neck as he leans in to inhale


    my scent, ¡°What do you need me to do, E?¡± His voice is low and husky.


    Moisture pools between my legs, soaking into my panties, and I make myself step away from him. I


    paste a fake smile onto my face and turn to him, ¡°I¡¯ve got it handled here. Why don¡¯t you head back into


    the other room and I¡¯ll be there in a minute?¡±


    He scrutinizes me, before taking my chin and staring into my eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not going to get rid of me that


    easily, E.¡± He brings his mouth to mine after he nces toward the kitchen door, and ces a kiss on


    my lips, ¡°We need to talk tonight, and it can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Tightening my lips into a straight line, I nod, ¡°Okay,¡± I answer, ¡°We can talk when our parents go to bed.


    Unless you want to talk in the family room you know my parents won¡¯t allow us in the same room


    together. I doubt you want anybody hearing what you


    Together For The Holiday


    want to talk to me about.¡±


    His mouth kicks up on one side in a half smile, ¡°You got that right.¡±


    I sigh, ¡°Very well, once the ¡®rents¡¯ are in bed then you cane to my room, but you need to promise


    that you will behave!¡±


    ¡°E, are you trying to order me around?¡± He raises a brow and uses his sexy Dom voice.


    ¡°N-No.¡±


    Are you lying to me now?¡±


    I try to hide the smirk, ¡°No.¡±


    He keeps a straight face the whole time, and then goes to walk past me on his way out of the kitchen. As


    he passes, he leans in, ¡°That¡¯s two punishments right there, sweet cheeks.¡± He ps my butt and leaves


    me standing in the kitchen, horny, wet, and heated with embarrassment. Call me a masochist, but I¡¯ve


    been craving for one of his punishments, I enjoy them, and he can¡¯t know that because then they


    wouldn¡¯t be punishments, but what he doesn¡¯t know, won¡¯t hurt him.


    We are up until about eleven ying card games with the parents when my mom finally called it a night,


    ¡°Awe mom! I¡¯m not ready to go to bed yet!¡± Elise whines.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I know all too well that you and your brother will be up at the crack of dawn, wanting to open


    presents.¡± My momughs.


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m not a baby anymore!¡± Elise stomps off to her room upstairs.


    I bend down and give my dad a hug, ¡°Night daddy.¡±


    ¡°Night, baby. Sweet dreams.¡± He kisses my forehead before I move over to my mother and do the same


    to her.


    ¡°Goodnight sweet girl. Oh, can you go into the closet downstairs and get the bedding for the pullout


    downstairs? You and Jace can put them on yourselves, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course mom,¡± I roll my eyes and see Jace get up to follow me downstairs.


    ¡°Goodnight kids!¡± The Palmers call out, and Jace and I say it back in unison.


    *Just like the good ole days,¡± Jace chuckles behind me.


    nce back with a smirk, ¡°When do you think they will realize that you and I are no longer ¡°kids¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Does it really matter? I¡¯ve realized you weren¡¯t a kid a while back ago.¡± He bites his lip and lets his eyes


    roam up and down my body.


    I blush and then go to the closet, pulling out the sheets and nket that we reserve for the pullout couch


    in the family room. Jace reaches up to the shelf and grabs the pillows before closing the door and


    following me over to the couch. Once Jace¡¯s bed is made up, I turn to him, sping my hands in front of


    me.


    ¡°Um, if you still want to talk, please wait until they turn in for the night beforeing to my room. I¡¯ll read


    for a bit while I wait.¡± | spin and almost make it to my room when I hear my name.


    ¡°E¡­¡±


    I turn back, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Be ready for your punishment.¡±


    Blushing, I nod, and hurry to my room. Closing my door, I lean against it, breathing heavily. Luckily, my


    room has an attached bathroom, so I quickly go in and clean myself up, changing my already wet


    panties. I don¡¯t bother putting new ones on because I¡¯ m supposed to be prepared, I throw on a short


    nightie, and call it good.


    It¡¯s a little after midnight when my doorknob turns and Jace enters my room in a pair of light gray sweat


    pants and no shirt. What is it with guys in gray sweat pants that get women so excited? I¡¯m seriously


    asking because if anything, him being shirtless is doing more to me then my train of thought gets cut off


    when I see the outline of his steroid infused penis. It swings back and forth as he moves, indicating that


    he¡¯s gonemando.


    ¡°Liking what you see?¡± he muses, causing me to look away from his crotch area, ¡°You can look all you


    want, E. All of it belongs


    72.490


    Together For The Holiday


    to you, anyway.¡±


    My head jerks his way again, only this time I¡¯m looking up, not down, ¡°No it doesn¡¯t. Please stop saying


    that.¡±


    He moves fast, and next thing I know he¡¯s kneeling over me on the bed, with his face close to mine,


    ¡°When are you going to get it through your pretty little head, that you belong to me? If you belong to me,


    then that means I belong to you,¡± he sits back on his haunches and grabs my hand, sliding it down his


    chest and abs before going even lower, ¡°and I mean all of me, E.¡±


    He knows what he¡¯s doing to me when he smiles at my flushed cheeks while he has my hand cupping


    his package. I try pulling my hand away but he tightens his hold on my hand and shakes his head back


    and forth.


    ¡°No, E. I want you to feel what you do to me,¡± his voice is tight, ¡°every time you look at me, every time I


    hear your voice, and most of all, every time you disobey me.¡± His gaze moves down until itnds on my


    chest and I already know what he sees because I can feel my nipples harden while feeling his member


    grow under my hand.


    My nightie is thin, so I know the peaks are tenting the fabric at my chest. Jace lifts his other hand and


    gently runs his thumb over one of my nipples through my nightie. I bite my lower lip, loving the feel of


    what he¡¯s doing to me. Our eyes meet as he very slowly lowers his head until he takes my other nipple


    into his mouth as he watches my reaction.


    I suck in a breath as my core begins to drip while his hand and mouth tease my nipples. His hand slides


    up, pushing one of my straps off my shoulder before doing the same to the other. The top of my nightie


    drops lower, revealing my breasts to Jace. I¡¯m not overly big in the chest area, but I¡¯m not small either.


    My cup size is a C, so they are at least a handful, and apparently perfect for Jace¡¯s mouth as he sucks


    on my breast. Not once has he taken his eyes off me as he molests my breasts, and I find it so hot when


    he does things to me while staring deep into my eyes.


    ¡°Jace¡­¡± I whimper.


    ¡°Tell me what you want, E.¡±


    ¡°P-Please make mee.¡±


    He pulls away from my chest, ¡°Not before your punishment.¡± He crawls off my bed, taking his heat with


    him, leaving me shivering, ¡°If you take your punishment well, I will make youe with my tongue.¡±


    ¡°What? Why your tongue?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°Because I want to bury my face in your cunt until you cum all over it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, o-okay.¡± I don¡¯t know how I feel about his face being right up in my business, but it seems as though


    I don¡¯t have much of a choice.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Come here, E. Come stand in front of me and remove that nightie.¡±


    I do as he says and when I¡¯m standing naked in front of him, he moves himself at an angle and makes


    me stand between his legs. He makes me bend over until my chest is mostly on the edge of the bed and


    my legs are trapped between his.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to count for me, E. Now, do you know why you are getting spanked?¡±


    I nod, ¡°I tried ordering you, and then I lied.¡±


    ¡°Very good. You¡¯re going to receive thirty, ten for each disobedient deed.¡±


    ¡°Um, but I only know of two of them.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. The third one is for you running away from me, not telling me that wereing here.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, E. It could be forty, but we will discuss thatst er. Now, are you ready to count?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    The first onees unexpectedly, stinging my delicate skin.


    ¡°One¡­¡±


    SMACK!


    ¡°TWO¡­¡±


    A910/


    Together For The Holiday


    SMACK!


    ¡°Three¡­¡±


    And on they go, as my butt begins to burn with every spank. I can feel my skin already turning warm and


    I can only imagine how red I ann. I continue to count while his pse down in different ces. At


    some point, my legs spread just a little, and mydy bits end up getting nipped a few times. I think he


    does it on purpose, but I don¡¯t dare use him of doing it. .


    When I call out twenty, he pauses and rubs my sore cheeks, ¡°So beautiful,¡± he slides his fingers between


    my legs, and I already know what he¡¯s going to find, and so wet!¡± He inserts a finger into me and thrusts


    a few times before adding another. I moan and grind my hips, ¡°You like that do you? Go ahead and fuck


    my fingers, baby, you look so hot.¡± He trusts harder and faster, and just when I¡¯m about toe, he pulls


    his fingers out, ¡°We better get thest ten over with so you can have your pleasure.¡± I groan in


    frustration, and he chuckles.


    After pausing for so long, when his handes down again, I cry out from the sting, but I still call out the


    right number. I bite the inside of my cheek as he finishes thest five swats, bringing them down harder


    than usual.


    ¡°THIRTY!¡± I call out, and my body goes limp.


    ¡°What do you say, E?¡±


    I don¡¯t say anything because I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s wanting me to say.


    ¡°Always say thank you after receiving your punishments.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, thank you, Jace.¡± Why would I thank him for spanking me? I feel a bit weird, but I don¡¯ want


    anymore spankings tonight, so I just say what he wants me to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, baby girl.¡±


    I hear the cap and then the coolness of the cream as he massages it in, ¡°You took those so well, baby. I


    knew you were a natural the first time I spanked you.¡± He helps me to stand up straight and then once


    he¡¯s standing, he helps me onto the bed, only he keeps me on my knees before bending me at the waist


    and pushing my head down into the bed, ¡°Stay just as you are, E.¡±


    He leaves me in this embarrassing position, and goes into the bathroom. I can feel all of mydy bits on


    disy in this position, and I¡¯m d that he can¡¯t see my face. I can hear the water run for a bit and then


    hees back out, drying his hands off.


    ¡°I doubt you would want me fucking my fingers into you with the cooling cream on them,¡± He chuckles,


    and I understand what he¡¯ s saying, ¡°Mm, I can¡¯t believe this pussy is all mine. I¡¯m counting the days for


    when you allow me to im it. I do hope you don¡¯t make me wait too long, E.¡± His fingers slide through


    my wetness a few times before I feel his mouth take over.


    I jerk forward, not expecting the sensation that his tongue would bring when he flicks it over my clit. He


    licks from my clit, all the way to the hole where nobody should have their tongue. I try moving away but


    he holds me in ce by my hips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shy away from me, E. I love every single part of you, and I¡¯m going to show every single one of


    those parts just how special it is.¡± He flicks his tongue over my back hole before thrusting it inside a few


    times, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll im this hole as well, but in the meantime, we will start training it so it will be ready


    to take me in the future.¡±


    I moan, because once again his words sound sexy as hell and they turn me on. I feel myself leak from


    my core, and Jace notices as well. I send up a thank you when he decides not to say anything about how


    his dirty talk arouses me. Instead, he gets busy, burying his face in mydy bits as he thrusts both his


    tongue and a finger into me. I begin to move back and forth as his thrusts get faster


    His face moves away, but he then adds two more fingers inside of me as his tongue goes back to my


    back hole, and his other hand ys with my clit.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, fuck my fingers, baby. Get yourself off as you ride my digits.¡± A few flicks of his tongue at my


    back hole, and I¡¯m about to explode.


    ¡°Can Ie, Jace?¡±


    ¡°Not quite yet,¡± he says, as he pulls his fingers out and thrusts his tongue back into me, but then his


    finger that is coated in my juice, pushes through my back hole. It¡¯s not very deep in but it¡¯s enough to


    make it ufortable, ¡°Now you cane.¡±


    He pinches my clit and I¡¯m done for; Ie hard, crying out Jace¡¯s name in the process. My hips try to


    move but Jace has them held tight, not wanting to lose even a drop of my cum. Once Ie down, he


    laps me up as though he¡¯s a dog cleaning me off. I try lying t, but he isn¡¯t having any of that.


    57.76%


    20:14


    Together For The Holiday


    ¡°Come here, baby, I¡¯m not done yet,¡± He flips me over and drags me so my butt is at the edge of the bed.


    Pulling down his sweats, his member springs forward, and I try backing away.


    ¡°No, Jace, I¡¯m not ready!¡±


    ¡°Shh, I¡¯m not going to fuck you, even though you don¡¯t know how bad I want to,¡± He drags me back to


    him and he begins to slide his enormous member through my sopping wet folds, ¡°Fuck, this feels so


    good. I¡¯m going to get off just like this, E.¡± He wraps my legs around his waist and then hauls me up,


    ¡°Wrap your arms around my neck,¡± he instructs, and then grabs hold of my very sore butt cheeks, and


    lifts me so he can slide me up and down against his shaft.


    He moves us to the nearest wall, so he has more support in holding me up. His mouth crashes to mine,


    as he continues to rub himself until finally, I feel his body tense.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m going toe! ARGH¡­!!¡± He keeps thrusting against me as spurt after spurt sprays all over


    my stomach, ¡°Fuck yes¡­¡± He watches as he finishes his release all over me. He carries me back to my


    bed andys me down. His cum is all over my mid section, and he seems to be mesmerized by it. He


    swipes his finger through it and brings it to my lips, ¡°Open up, and taste me.¡±


    Obeying, I suck on his finger making sure I get all of it. What he does next has me panicking, though. He


    takes some of his cum and massages it between my legs, only he doesn¡¯t insert any fingers, thank God.


    ¡°Jace, I¡¯m not on birth control so please be careful.¡±


    He stops what he¡¯s doing and grins, ¡°I¡¯m not going to get you pregnant, E, but even if I did, I¡¯d take


    care of both of you.¡± He then goes to the bathroom andes back with a washcloth, cleaning off the


    rest of his cum from my stomach, ¡°Don¡¯t wash between your legs until morning.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay


    ¡°When we get back home, I want you to make an appointment and get yourself on birth control, E.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said you would wait until I was ready?¡±


    ¡°I did, and I will, but sometimes things can get a little out of control, and we may do it on a whim, you


    know, being in the moment and everything. I don¡¯t want you getting pregnant until you¡¯re ready.*


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±.¡± I¡¯m not even sure I want to take that next step with him. Jace is my bully, who allows


    their bullies to take their virginity? I can¡¯t tell him this though, so I only say what I know he wants to hear.


    He takes my chin, ¡°There are a lot of things that we need to talk about, and we will, but no matter what


    your needs and safetyes first. I will do what I think is best for you, and I will do what I think you


    need, never doubt that. You may think I¡¯m being a controlling ass or bullying you, but know that I¡¯m doing


    it for a reason that is right for you.¡± He ces a sweet kiss on my lips, ¡°You are mine, E Baxter, and


    you will learn to submit to me. The sooner you ept it the sooner you will understand everything. What


    ever has happened over thest two years, ispletely my fault, and I will try and make it right, but


    know that I have loved you since I was eleven years old. Something fucked me up two years ago and I


    did what I did, but I now know the truth of everything, and I¡¯m going to make amends.¡±


    I¡¯m staring wide-eyed at him, not expecting him to go into any of this, not that he¡¯s really exining


    exactly what happened, but I¡¯ll take anything. The fact that he told me that he has been in love with me


    since the fifth grade it¡¯s insane.


    ¡°I am a Dominate, E, and I will always expect to be obeyed, but with ites my protection, intense


    pleasure, and all of my love. Please remember that whenever you think I¡¯m being too controlling.¡± He


    gets up, and tucks me in, ¡°I¡¯lle in here in the morning to wake you. Do not get up until Ie in here


    unless it¡¯s to relieve yourself, understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace¡­¡± I whisper, still stunned by everything that¡¯s happened tonight.


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl.¡±


    Kissing my forehead, he leaves me to my own confused thoughts over tonight¡¯s events. Eventually I fall


    asleep, and dream dirty and wicked dreams throughout the night, with Jace as the star.


    His Good Girl

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    CHAPTER 14: HIS GOOD GIRL


    JACE POV


    Making sure I wake up before everybody else on Christmas morning, had me setting the rm for five in


    the morning, and even that was cutting it close. I grab my phone and quickly turn the annoying sound off


    before it wakes up anybody else. I want to make sure I get some alone time with E before the whole


    house is awake.


    Rubbing the sleep from my eyes, I let out a yawn as I throw the covers to the side and climb out of bed. I


    snatch my bag from the floor and rummage through it until I find exactly what I¡¯m looking for and pull it


    out. The t square box is wrapped in a red metallic paper with a white ribbon wrapped around it. My


    mom did a great job wrapping it for me, and I watched the whole time, not so I can learn how to wrap, but


    I didn¡¯t want her peeking at what the gift was.


    My cock hardens at the thought of E wearing my gift, and I enter her room with a huge grin on my face.


    I walk to the side of her bed and gaze down at the beautiful girl that I had the pleasure of watching grow


    up. I always knew she would be a beauty when she was older, but nothing could have prepared me for


    the perfection that is E Baxter.


    I readjust myself as I be ufortably hard while staring at her. Licking my lips, I pull the covers


    from her and allow my eyes to soak up all of her. She¡¯sying on her back with one hand on her stomach


    and the other up by her face, on the pillow. Her head is turned to the side facing away from me, and her


    lips are slightly parted. Before I realize what I¡¯m doing, my mouth is descending down to take one of her


    nipples into my mouth, while my hand finds its way between her legs, and that small bundle of nerves


    that drives her crazy every time I show it proper attention.


    Her quiet moans are music to my ears as I switch nipples and continue to y with her. It takes a little


    bit, but her lids finally flutter open just before I send her body tumbling over the edge. I didn¡¯t even have


    to enter her and her body still responds how want it too. As soon as she startsing down, though, I


    shove two fingers into her, curling them just right, sending her into another climax.


    I let her nipple go, so I can watch as I send her over, ¡°Merry Christmas, E.¡±


    ¡°Oh, God¡­ Jace¡­¡± Her handes down and grips my wrist as she starts to thrust against my fingers,


    riding out the waves of her climax.


    Removing my fingers, I suck her essence from them before I sit on the edge of the bed, waiting for her to


    calm down. I caress her skin while I wait, watching as goosebumps spread across her skin from my


    touch.


    ¡°Good morning, Jace, and Merry Christmas to you too.¡± She says shyly.


    I lean down and press my lips against hers briefly, ¡°I need you to go clean yourself up. I have something


    for you, so make it quick.¡±


    She moans and turns to the side, ¡°It¡¯s too early to be up. Can I sleep for another hour?¡±


    ¡°No, E, you cannot,¡± I p her bare ass causing her to shriek and jerk away from me, ¡°now get your


    cute little ass up before the rest of the house wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± She crawls out of the other side of the bed and runs to the bathroom, shutting the door and


    locking it.


    I chuckle, because she assumed that I would go in with her, but I want to go through her things and


    choose her outfit for today. I hear the shower turn on as I open the closet door and start sliding articles of


    clothing to the side. Halfway through my search, find the perfect outfit. Lifting the ck fabric from the


    hanger, I examine the length and find that it¡¯s the perfect length skirt. I go back to my search for a top,


    and after finding a cute Christmas sweater that screams innocent to match the skirt, I bring both items to


    the bed.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Throwing her gift on top of the outfit, the door to the bathroom opens and E emerges in just a towel.


    She notices me by her bed before looking down and seeing the items that I¡¯ve chosen. She walks over


    slowly, and then lifts a brow after studying my choice of clothes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit cold for a skirt?¡±


    I shrug. ¡°You can change if you go outside.¡± She goes to pick up the clothes and go to the bathroom, but


    I stop her by grabbing her arm, ¡°You can dress out here. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen everything that


    belongs to me anyway,¡± she sighs and nods, ¡°Besides, I want you to open your gift before you get


    dressed.¡±


    His Good Girl


    ¡°Oh, okay. You didn¡¯t have to get me anything, Jace. I didn¡¯t get you anything. I wasn¡¯t sure on what


    you¡¯re supposed to buy for the bully in your life.¡± She sits down on the edge of the bed, but I shake my


    head, and pull her back to her feet.


    Smirking, I hand her the wrapped present, ¡°I¡¯m sure you could have googled it, but I wasn¡¯t expecting


    anything anyway.¡± She pulls the ribbon, unraveling it, before letting it drop to the floor,¡±I¡¯m not going to lie,


    though, I think your gift is more for me anyway.¡± | stand behind her, bringing my arms around and then


    opening the towel; it falls to the floor, ¡°You won¡¯t be needing this anymore.¡± whisper close to her ear.


    Her hands tremble slightly as she rips the paper from the box. It¡¯s not a very big box, but it¡¯s big enough


    for what¡¯s inside. She lifts the lid and then moves the tissue paper aside. Turning her head, she looks


    back at me with humor in her eyes.


    ¡°Underwear?¡±


    ¡°Not just any underwear,¡± I grin, go ahead and look closer.¡±


    She pulls the ckcy bra out, which hides absolutely nothing, and then the ckce panties, which


    are crotchless, but I don¡¯t think she notices that part yet. She next pulls out the garter and the thigh-highs


    that match the underwear.


    ¡°Hence why, I chose the skirt for you. I want you wearing my gift today,¡± I peck her cheek, ¡°Keep looking,


    there is one more thing in there for you.¡±


    Pulling the paper out, she finds another thin box under all the paper. She lifts the lid and gasps. Laying


    inside the box is a locking sterling silver chain with a heart that dangles in the front. ¡°E¡¯ is engraved on


    the front of the heart but when you flip it over, the word ¡®MINE¡¯ is engraved on the back with a key hole


    underneath.


    E gives me a questioning look, as I take the silver chain from the box, ¡°Lift your hair for me, E.¡±


    Bringing the chain to her neck, I bring it around and close the two ends together, locking it onto her neck,


    ¡°When I saw this, I knew it was the perfect cor for my sub.¡±


    Another gaspes from her as her handse up to her neck, ¡°Jace, I can¡¯t wear this! I haven¡¯t


    agreed to be your sub. I¡¯m still trying to wrap all of this around my head!¡±


    Gritting my teeth, I try to be as nice as possible, ¡°You have no choice in the matter, E. You have been


    mine our whole lives, and now that we are adults, we are taking it to the next step.


    I take hold of her upper arms when she tries moving away from me, ¡°No other man will ever have you,


    E. This cor represents your submission to me as your Dominate, and only I can remove it from you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a dog, or any animal for that matter, that you can just throw a cor on and say that you own


    me!¡± She grips the chain and tries to pull it off, but it won¡¯t break. They knew what they were doing when


    they made it indestructible.


    ¡°But I did, E. As for being an animal, I¡¯m not really into pet y, but I think you would look adorable


    wearing kitten ears with a cat¡¯s tail butt plug.¡±


    She starts to struggle in my grip until Im her against the nearest wall, making sure I don¡¯t hurt her face


    as I do, ¡°You will obey me, E. You will wear my cor, and anything else I want you to wear! Do you


    understand?¡±


    Whimpering, she nods, ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    I move a piece of hair back from her face, so I can see her clearly, ¡°That¡¯s my good girl.¡± Running my


    hand down her side, I reach around and find some wetness between her legs. I smirk to myself as I


    insert a finger, ¡°Do you want to know what happened to make me do what I did to you for those two


    years?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she breathes heavily.


    I lean in and nibble on her ear, ¡°I will tell you everything as soon as you let me im what¡¯s mine.¡± I rub


    myself against her ass, ¡°My cock is dying to be inside your warmth, E. All it¡¯s ever wanted was to fuck


    you, and you alone.¡±


    Her short gasps quicken, and I know she¡¯s close, but as soon as she¡¯s about to release, I pull away and


    smack her ass, ¡°Put the lingerie on and get dressed. I¡¯m sure everyone will be up soon.¡± I head for the


    door, ¡°Oh, and E,¡± I turn back to her, ¡°I want you wearing everything that came in the box, along with


    the outfit I chose. Do not disappoint me.¡± I don¡¯t wait for her to respond as I open the door and leave her.


    I sit on the edge of the bed, waiting for E to appear. As soon as she emerges from her room, I grin.


    With my pointer finger, I crook it at her, indicating for her toe to me. She walks over slowly, her head


    bowed and her hands sped in front of her.


    36.60%


    20:151


    His Good Girl


    ¡°Look at me, E,¡± Imand as she stands right in front of me. When she looks up, she¡¯s biting her lip


    and looks a bit concerned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡¯


    ¡°Um, did you know that the panties have a tear in them?¡±


    ¡°They do?¡± I pretend to be disturbed by this and not let her see my amusement, ¡°Where at, show me.¡±


    Her eyes go wide, ¡°I can¡¯t, it¡¯s in the crotch area!¡±


    I grab her waist and bring her so she¡¯s standing between my legs. My hands go to the hem of the skirt


    and slide up, taking the material with them. I bite my own lip when I see her in the garter, looking sexy as


    fuck. Using just my fingers, I slide them trough her folds twice before pulling them away.


    ¡°They are called crotchless panties, now take a seat on the edge of the table, E.¡± I point to the coffee


    table right behind her. When she goes to pull her skirt down, I shake my head, ¡°Nope, the skirt stays up. I


    want you to sit and spread your legs nice and wide; let me look at that pretty pussy of yours.¡± .


    Her cheeks turn pink, but she obeys my everymand. Yanking the front of my sweats down, I pull


    myself out and begin to stroke in slow, long strokes. E¡¯s eyes widen and she turns her head to the


    side.


    ¡°Eyes on me, beautiful. You¡¯re the one that does this to me, so now you have to watch while I take care


    of myself.¡± She looks ufortable sitting there, having to watch, but it could be worse, I could make


    her y with herself too, but I¡¯ll be nice since it¡¯s Christmas.


    It doesn¡¯t take me long after I speed up my strokes, when I feel my balls start to pull up, ¡°Come here,


    E.¡± I point to the spot between my knees, ¡°Kneel right here and open your mouth.¡± As I¡¯m giving E


    my load, my mother¡¯s voice calls down to me, asking if I¡¯m awake. E tries to pull away, but I shake my


    head at her and grab her head to hold her in ce, ¡°Yes, mom, I¡¯m awake. E is too; we will be up in a


    bit.¡± I have E swallow it all down and then stand up. I pull her skirt down, and stand myself, ¡°I¡¯m gonna


    use your shower. You can head upstairs if you want,¡± I caress her cheek, ¡°Thank you for allowing me to


    use you to get myself off. I appreciate you being a good girl for me.¡± I watch her pupils change when I


    mention ¡®good girl, and this hasn¡¯t been the first time I¡¯ve noticed it. She ims that she isn¡¯t submissive,


    but deep down her body knows exactly what it is and what it wants.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Jace.¡± Her words are barely a whisper, but I still hear them in as day. I kiss her


    forehead and turn toward her room with my bag.


    I whistle throughout my whole shower as I go over everything that has happened this morning. Yeah, I


    may be a dick by making her submit, but I know my E, and she needs someone to guide her through


    this aspect of her life. Did I go too far with the cor? Possibly, but I¡¯m hoping that by coring her, she


    will start to see me for who and what I am her Dom. Yeah, I¡¯m bullying her into it, but it¡¯s for her own


    good and in the end, it will all work out, and we will be together.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    CHAPTER 15: INTO THE WOODS


    It was a good time having the Palmers here with us, opening presents andughing with each other. The


    only thing that I would wish to have changed was Jace sitting right beside me in the loveseat. Every time


    I felt his touch, i tingled in ces that I shouldn¡¯ t be, mixed with the fact that I¡¯m now wearing his cor,


    stating his ownership over me, I¡¯ve been in a state of both confusion and arousal all day


    We are just finishing up Christmas dinner when I decide to go for some fresh air. I sneak downstairs


    when my dad has Jace cornered, asking him questions about college and his ns for after graduation. I


    quickly change into a pair of sweats and throw my boots on, before sneaking out the back door.


    I take the path through the woods that will lead to a little pond that I used to love ice skating on whenever


    we were here, but it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve done it. Wiping off one of the benches by the edge of the


    pond, I take a seat, and breathe a sigh of relief. I¡¯m overwhelmed with everything that¡¯s going on, not


    knowing what it is that I¡¯m supposed to be doing. I don¡¯t understand why I¡¯ve let Jace take his liberties


    with me after everything he has done. I shouldn¡¯t want him to be anywhere near me, but it¡¯s theplete


    opposite. Jace is like the apple in the Garden of Eden, I shouldn¡¯t taste it, but it¡¯s just too tempting, and in


    the end, it will be my downfall; I just know it.


    My phone vibrates inside my coat pocket and so I reach in and grab it. Just as I hold it up, it vibrates


    again with another message and Brandon¡¯s name pops up. What the hell? I didn¡¯t know I had his contact


    info; I think to myself. I light up the screen and realize that I must have grabbed Jace¡¯s phone by mistake.


    Part of the message catches my attention though, so I click on it even though I know that I shouldn¡¯t.


    Brandon: Isn¡¯t it funny as shit? It¡¯ll teach


    the bitch not to make ridiculous usations


    about our friends!


    I click on the link that came in the first message and I¡¯m mortified by it. It was me and Brandon talking in


    Lit ss before winter break, only they changed my words, and I sound like the slut that they are


    portraying me to be!


    ¡°What the fuck? Where did you get that?¡± An angry voicees from behind me.


    I swing around and re at Jace, ¡°I guess you think I¡¯m nothing but a little fool, letting you have your way


    with me while letting your friends bully me! God, I knew I couldn¡¯t trust you!¡±


    ¡°Watch your tone, E, and what are you talking about? Where did you get that video?


    I hold up his phone, ¡°I grabbed your phone by mistake when I left the house and your bff, Brandon, sent


    it to you, so the two of you could have a goodugh at my expense!¡± I m the phone against his chest


    and go to stomp away, but he grips my wrist and ms me back against him.


    ¡°I told you to watch your tone!¡± Jace growls, ¡°You don¡¯t get to make usations or assume something,


    and then walk away, E. Maybe I should pull your pants down right here and show you the error of your


    ways!¡±


    ¡°Let me go, Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Not until we¡¯ve had a little heart to heart,¡± he nces down at the chain peeking out of the top of my


    coat, ¡°After all, you are mine, and you will obey me on this.¡±


    His sits down on the bench, bringing me down onto of hisp sideways. I can feel his hardness through


    his pants, but I try to ignore it. I don¡¯t want to be here with him. Every time I think I might be able to let


    him in, something happens that reminds me of my ce in Jace Palmer¡¯s life. I will never be anything but


    a little toy for him to y with.


    He¡¯s the first one to start talking, ¡°I wanted to talk about thisst night but then you earned your


    punishments and we never got to it.¡± He sighs, ¡°I saw the video on social media yesterday on the way


    here, and I had a friend of mine go in and take it off the inte. What I want to know is why you never


    told me that Brandon approached you like that?¡±


    ¡°Like you care! I¡¯ve seen how close you three have gotten over thest two years, they wouldn¡¯t be doing


    it unless they knew it was okay with you. God, you three are the biggest bullies around, and nobody else


    sees it, definitely not Kaylee, who seems to have you guys wrapped around her little finger. I¡¯m sorry that


    I can¡¯t be a dancer and have a fantastic body like her, but I honestly


    Into The Woods


    don¡¯t know how you can stand her nasally voice! It doesn¡¯t even matter because¡­¡±


    He cuts me off by gripping my chin, and then gets right up in my face, ¡°Are you done yet?¡±


    I sigh heavily, trying so hard to keep my tears at bay. I don¡¯t like looking weak in front of this guy, but


    damn it..


    *First off, I want to address something that you obviously are not getting through your head. There is no


    one else that I want but you, E! You have always been the one that I wanted, and now that you know,


    I¡¯m making it a reality, so stop assuming that I want that nasally cunt, Kaylee fucking Simpson!¡±


    He seems really pissed about that part of my rant, and maybe he¡¯s telling the truth where she is


    concerned, but she is only part of the problem.


    ¡°As for the rest,¡± he continues, ¡°I¡¯ve never given Brandon or Toby the okay to bully you. You have always


    been mine alone, and I¡¯ve told them that, but I think when I told them that I was going to pursue you, they


    decided to do what they did. The day I beat the shit out of Toby for touching you, he said he had done it


    for Kaylee¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait ¨C what did you just say?¡± I ask, making sure I heard him right.


    ¡°What, that I beat the shit out of Toby?¡±


    I sit up straighter, ¡°That was you that made him look like that? I thought it was Mason, since he pulled


    him off me.¡±


    Jace scowls, ¡°All that pussy did was give Toby a ck eye. I beat him to an inch of his fucking life for


    touching what is mine, and I¡¯ Il do it to anybody else that touches you remember that!¡±


    I can¡¯t hide the slight smile that touches my lips, hearing him say that, even though I don¡¯t want him to


    beat anybody up like that again, ¡°Thank you, Jace.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You are mine to protect, E.¡± I only nod.


    ¡°I will be taking care of both Brandon and Kaylee when I get back home. I¡¯ll also be making things right;


    something I should have already done by now. E, you need toe to me when someonees at


    you like that. I can¡¯t do anything if I don¡¯t know about it. I¡¯m not sure why Brandon sent me the video,


    thinking I would find it funny, but he will know real soon that he made a mistake.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Jace, I apologize for going off on you, but you have to understand why I took it the way I did.¡± I go to


    climb off hisp, but he holds me down.


    ¡°E, I don¡¯t want you thinking that things will change much between us. Aside from knowing my feelings


    for you, I will still do whatever I want to you, wherever I want. I do it for reasons you obviously don¡¯t


    understand, but that¡¯s not my problem. There won¡¯ t be shoving you into things or knocking your shit from


    your hands, but I will boss you around as I see fit.¡± As though I weigh nothing at all, he lifts and turns me


    so I¡¯m now straddling hisp, ¡°If I tell you to do something, I expect to be obeyed. If I want to touch you,


    you are mine to touch any way I want, and if I want to punish you, you know damn well that I will bend


    you over and spank your naughty ass.¡± His cold hand slides into the front of my sweat pants until he gets


    to the opening in my panties, ¡°If want you toe for me, you will do it, do you understand?¡±


    My eyes have closed because of the sparks shooting through me due to his touch, so all I can do is nod.


    ¡°The only thing that I won¡¯t take from you is your virginity. That is something that I want you to give to me


    willingly, but I will do everything else to this body that I want, because it¡¯s mine and your curves drive me


    fucking crazy. You don¡¯t realize how fucking sexy you are, E. More guys want you than you know, but I


    keep them back, because you¡¯re mine.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure when he slipped his fingers into me, or how long I¡¯ve been grinding and thrusting against his


    hand, but I¡¯m close toing already, ¡°Can Ie, Jace..please?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be my good girl, and listen when I tell you that I will not allow anybody to bully you, and


    that you are the only woman that I want?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God¡­yes!¡± My hands are on his shoulders, and he has his other hand on my hip, directing my


    hips on how he wants them to move.


    ¡°Kiss me, E, and then you cane.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t need to tell me twice. I crash my mouth against his, shoving my tongue into his mouth as


    soon as he opens it. His thumb rubs circles around my clit while his other fingers curl inside of me,


    ¡°MMM..¡± is all the sound I can make while my lips are locked with his as I release myself all over his


    fingers. My climax goes on longer than expected, but then it¡¯s over and my forehead is against his as I


    catch my breath.


    Into The Woods


    ¡°Open.¡±


    I open my eyes at hismand, and Jace is holding up his fingers in front of my mouth. I take them in


    and taste myself as I suck them clean, all while staring into his green eyes.


    ¡°Fuck E¡­¡±


    I¡¯m breathing heavily after such an intense orgasm, but the moment I hear him say my name, I begin to


    freak out a little bit. What am I doing? Why can¡¯t I say no to him? I keep finding myself wanting him to


    possess every part of me, and yet in the end, I just feel used, as though I¡¯m his little toy. Deep down,


    even that turns me on a bit, but I¡¯m trying to fight it, thinking that it¡¯s wrong to want to be used like that;


    like I¡¯m the slut that everybody thinks I am.


    I jump off hisp, and slowly start backing away from him. I see confusion in his eyes as he watches me


    get further and further away from him. He says my name again but all I can do is shake my head, turn


    and run back into the woods. He continues to call my name, but doesn¡¯t give chase. I know there will be


    consequences for running away, but I don¡¯t care at the moment; I just need my space.


    The Palmers had left the day after Christmas, because Mrs. Palmer had to get back to her store. Jace


    ended up going back with them since I was giving him the silent treatment and refused to do anything


    causing me to be alone, giving him a chance to try and trap me. He finally gave up and left, but I knew


    that this wasn¡¯t over. Luckily, I was able to make it through the rest of break without seeing Jace.


    School has now started back up, and once again, I¡¯m weary as I walk down the halls, waiting for him to


    pull me into an empty room and dole out his punishment. I¡¯ve caught glimpses of him a few times


    throughout the day, but as far as I know, he never saw me because I was quick to duck or hide until he


    was gone. Each time I saw him, he looked deep in thought, not really paying attention to his own


    surroundings, which wasn¡¯t like Jace at all. Not once did I see him walking with his friends,ughing at


    something one of them had said, or smirking when a female flirted with him; in fact, he ignored everyone


    that had approached him.


    This is how the whole week went and by the end of the first week back, I close my locker for thest


    time. I didn¡¯t keep much in it to begin with, so there isn¡¯t much to clean out. I¡¯m a bit saddened that this


    part of my life is over, even though it¡¯s been hell on me, but moving on with my journey will be bringing


    me into unchartered waters. Hopefully, this next part will be a happier one.


    I¡¯ve decided on going to a coge on the other side of the country. The West coast has been nice, but I¡¯m


    looking forward to seeing what the East coast has to offer me, and it¡¯s far enough away from my past that


    I won¡¯t have to worry about iting back to bite me. I¡¯ll miss my family terribly, but I need to do this for


    my own sanity. Jace Palmer took so much away from me, and even though he wants to make it up to


    me, I just don¡¯t know how I could ever get passed thest few years. Jace has woken things up inside of


    me that I never knew I wanted, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he has to be the one that I continue exploring


    with. There is a whole ocean out there, and I¡¯m ready to dive into it.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    CHAPTER 16: TRUST NO ONE


    ¡°Hey mom, I¡¯m headed to the store for somest minute items that I¡¯m going to be needing.¡± I inform my


    mother as she loads the dishwasher.


    ¡°Okay, honey. Don¡¯t worry about forgetting anything, you can always buy it when you get there or we can


    send it. We will be shipping out your boxes tomorrow, and they are supposed to be at your new


    apartment a day or two after you arrive.¡± Shutting the dishwasher door, my mom turns to face me, ¡°Are


    you sure you want to leave so soon? You have plenty of time before your summer sses start, it¡¯s only


    January.¡±


    This has been my mom ever since I told her my ns, she¡¯s trying to keep me as long as she can,


    ¡°Mom, I told you that I wanted to find a job and try and build up a little nest egg before sses begin and


    I¡¯ll have to cut my work hours back.¡±


    She walks over to me and grabs my face, ¡°When did you grow up? Where is my little E bear?¡± I can


    see her eyes misting over, so I break free before she has us both in tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s called life mom,¡± I chuckle, grabbing my car keys off the hook by the back door,¡±I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±


    She waves me away with a smirk, and I take it as my cue to leave.


    My flight to Connecticut leaves tomorrow afternoon and there are a few things that I still need before


    leaving. My parents are proud that I chose Yale to continue my education, but they aren¡¯t happy that I¡¯ll


    be so far away. They only agreed to let me go as long as I promised toe back every holiday break


    and that I call at least three to four times a week. I didn¡¯t mind agreeing to those terms; I¡¯d agree to


    anything as long as they let me go.


    While in the store, I¡¯m trying to go through the list in my head, making sure I¡¯m not forgetting anything,


    when I bump into one of thest people that I want to see. Yep, Kaylee Simpson. I swear, she¡¯s the one


    that follows me around just waiting for a chance to run into me and then me me for being careless.


    Rolling my eyes, I wait for the cursing and name calling to begin, but she surprises me.


    ¡°Oh, sorry E, my bad. I didn¡¯t see you there.¡± She apologizes as she looks over the items in my cart,


    ¡°Are you going on a trip?! haven¡¯t seen you in schooltely, I hope everything is okay!¡±


    The fakeness in her voice is so obvious that it makes me want to puke, but instead, I y along with her


    little game to see where this is going, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me in school because I¡¯ve already graduated,


    and to answer your other question, yes. I¡¯m starting summer sses at the college I¡¯m going to and want


    to head over early to find a job.¡± I¡¯m not nning on sharing where I¡¯m going with anybody from this


    town.


    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t realize that you finished early, congrattions,¡± she gives me a fake smile, ¡°Well, I better be


    going. Best of luck to you, E.¡± Something passes over her expression that I can¡¯t quite understand, but


    I shrug it off. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, so there is no sense in trying to figure her out.


    After finding thest item needed, I head to the front to check out. The cashier has a gentle smile and


    asks how I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t understand why everybody can¡¯t be as kind as this woman. We carry on a bit


    of conversation as she scans my items in, and then I pay her, and head out to my car.


    After loading my car up, I head for home, but as I drive by all the local hangouts, I can¡¯t help but be


    a little sad. I haven¡¯t hung out at any of them since I was sixteen; I missed so much. I pray that things are


    different once I move. My thoughts wander to Mason, and I realize that I haven¡¯t talked to him since


    coming back from break, when I informed him that I could no longer tutor him. I didn¡¯t trust Jace not to go


    after him if I disobeyed his order, so it was easier to just stay away. That really upset me, because for


    once, I was starting to feel somewhat normal again, by having a friend to talk to.


    I¡¯ming up to a small stretch of road that curves sharply, so I slow down, but just as I start taking the


    curve, the car behind me turns on their bright lights, and another caring from the opposite direction


    has their brights on, both blinding me. I try to watch the road as best I can, but just as the road begins to


    straighten out, my tires hit the shoulder, causing me to lose control. I¡¯ m able toe to a stop safely, but


    not without popping a tire in the process.


    90%


    Trust No One


    ¡°Seriously? Who drives with their brights on?¡± I ask out loud and then curse the car that was behind me


    for turning theirs on. I¡¯m shaking like a leaf as I open the door and get out, so I can observe what kind of


    damage my car is in.


    It¡¯s too dark to see much, so I turn my shlight on my cellphone on as I walk around my car. When I get


    to the passenger side, I notice the back tire is t, so I squat down and examine it closer. It ispletely


    torn up. Sighing heavily, I go to my trunk and move everything aside, so I can get to my spare. I¡¯m so


    d my dad taught me how to change a tire!


    I¡¯m trying to get the bolt unscrewed to pull it from the trunk when I hear a car pull up behind me. I turn


    around, but the car¡¯s . headlights are blinding me, and even using my hand to shield it, I still can¡¯t see the


    person that gets out of the car.


    ¡°Looks like you can use a hand.¡± A familiar voice calls out, but I can¡¯t ce who it belongs to.


    Another person gets out of the same car, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that all you got was a t tire, it could have been


    worse.¡±


    I freeze in my ce, recognizing the second voice, ¡°Uh, thank you, but I¡¯m good. I can change the tire


    myself, but thanks for the offer.¡± I reach my hand into my trunk and pull out the tire iron.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like that, let us help a damsel in distress!¡± A third voice pipes in, totally confusing me.


    Trying to shield my eyes again, I call out, ¡°Mason, is that you?¡±


    Nobody answers me, and I really start to worry. The second voice belonged to Toby, I just know it, and


    now that I think about it, the first one was Brandon¡¯s, but why is Mason with them? I nce up and down


    the road, hoping a cares by, but I know this isn¡¯t a very busy road, but a girl can hope, can¡¯t she?


    All I can see are three figures walking toward me slowly, but the blinding light is making it impossible for


    me to see their faces, not that I really need to, because I¡¯d recognize their voices anywhere. What I want


    to know is what are they wanting? Surely, Mason won¡¯t let them bully me, will he?


    ¡°I¡¯m really thankful that you stopped but I know what I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t want to keep you from whatever


    your ns are for tonight.¡± I giggle nervously.


    ¡°No worries there, E. We are right where we are supposed to be.¡± Brandon chuckles.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Toby speaks up, ¡°You are a big part of our ns for tonight.¡±


    go to run and lock myself in my car, so I can call for help, but they are quick as two of the three grab


    each arm, making me drop the tire iron, and drags me closer to the tree line, away from the lights of the


    two vehicles. I struggle to get out of their grip, but they only tighten it as they drag me further. There is


    whistlinging from behind us, as if we are going for a happy stroll, but I can¡¯t think about that at the


    moment. I try kicking out at them, but they just move out of the way. I then try something different, and


    stop fighting all together, causing me to be deadweight, but then one grabs my upper body, while the


    other grabs my lower half.


    I try screaming, but something gets shoved into my mouth, and I realize that it was Mason that gagged


    me. All hope leaves me at this point, and the tears begin to flow. Suddenly, we stop and my legs drop to


    the ground, but whoever has hold of my upper body secures their hold as the other two step in front of


    me.


    ¡°We heard you were going to be leaving us, E, so we wanted to throw you a going away party.¡±


    Brandon muses.


    So, that¡¯s what Kaylee was up to! She was the only one who knew that I was leaving. That was quick,


    she must have called them right away, or she was already with them, which means¡­l nce around, but


    it¡¯s too dark to see anything.


    A sting burns my face as one of them ps me, ¡°Since you like it rough, we figured we would have a little


    fun,¡± Brandon says before another p stings the other cheek, ¡°Oh, but you like your ass spanked, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    I start kicking wildly when he tries unbuttoning my jeans, but another set of hands grab hold of them,


    helping his friend to get the job done. I¡¯m full out crying while theyugh and pull off my pants and


    underwear. They next pull off my coat and tear my shirt down the middle, exposing my bra.


    ¡°Damn, E. I never realized you were hiding all this under your clothing!¡± It¡¯s Mason that grunts out the


    words.


    ¡°I told you she had a smoking body!¡± Toby states, ¡°Had you given me another minute or so, I would have


    had her naked before you came into the restroom pretending to be her hero.¡±


    I stare at Mason¡¯s silouette in horror, as Toby¡¯s words sink in. Mason never wanted to be my friend; he


    was using me! Jace was


    270204


    Trust No One


    right all along; Mason is a piece of shit! I shriek as one of them grab my nipples through my bra and


    pinch them hard, before Toby turns me around, showing the others my back side.


    ¡°Mm, feel this peach, Brandon says as he squeezes my butt cheeks, ¡°Wish there was more light, so I can


    get a good look.¡±


    *Just get on with hitting her, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re going to do! We don¡¯t have all night, and we all need to


    take our turn with the little slut!¡± Toby lectures his friend.


    Toby¡¯s words scare the shit out of me. They won¡¯t actually do what I think they¡¯re going to do, will they? I


    begin to put more effort in trying to break free. My arms hurt from being held so tightly, but it doesn¡¯t


    matter, even if I have to break bones to get free, I will do whatever it takes.


    A handes down onto my butt, and doesn¡¯t let up. It¡¯s not how Jace does it, this is out of enjoyment,


    for their entertainment. My bra is pulled down, and fingers are yanking on my nipples at the same time


    the hand repeatedlyes down on my backside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s how Jace does it,¡± Toby snickers, ¡°He¡¯s more strategic.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Jace! He thinks he can keep her all to himself while we get nothing. Who does he think he is?¡±


    Brandon pants as he takes a break from beating me.


    I¡¯m suddenly flipped around and mmed onto the ground, my butt burning with the hard impact. I try


    getting up to run, but I¡¯m back handed, hard, three times in a row. I be dazed and I can feel my


    body being jostled around. My legs are spread wide and I feel someone kneel between them while


    hearing a zippere down. My two arms are grabbed and pinned as I feel a hand fondle me below.


    ¡°What the fuck is taking so long?¡± I hear a nasally voice and jerk,¡± I said to fuck her up not rape her! She


    would probably like it too much.¡±


    *Awe, let us have our fun with her!¡± Toby pleads.


    ¡°I can show all three of you a lot of fun, but if any of you stick your dick in her, you can just forget it! I


    don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so special about the bitch, that Jace keeps turning me down for her!¡± I feel her


    get close to me, and I try opening my eyes. She ps me hard and then stands up and begins kicking


    me in the ribs, ¡°You nasty slut! This is what you get for taking what was supposed


    to be mine!¡±


    ¡°Damn, girl, calm the fuck down! You said fuck her up, not kill her!¡± Mason grabs Kaylee around the waist


    and drags her away, but not before her foot connects with my face.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s get out of here before somebody stops.¡± Kaylee sneers, ¡°I hope you liked your going


    away present, bitch!¡± she spits on me before walking toward the road.


    Both Toby and Brandon kick me where no woman should ever be kicked, before they spit on me as well.


    Mason is the only one left as he squats beside me before leaving, telling me that he could have been


    good to me if only I gave him a chance. He doesn¡¯t spit on me like the others, no, he takes the gag from


    my mouth and spits in my mouth before recing the gag and walking away.


    I don¡¯t know how long Iy on the ground but when I finally start feeling the cold seeping through, I try to


    get up, but I fall back as I cry out in pain. I try feeling around for my phone that I know I had in my hand,


    up until they tore my coat off, so it¡¯s got to be around here somewhere. Looking around, I can only see


    out of one eye, but I find my coat not too far away. Biting the inside of my cheek, I inch my way over to


    where itys, trying hard not to scream in pain. I search the area with my hand until I finally find it.


    I¡¯m about to call my parents, but then I think about how they would find me. I can¡¯t have them seeing me


    like this. There is only one person that I can call, and I hope to God that he doesn¡¯tnd himself in jail


    when he finds out who my assants were. My phone lights up and I scroll through my contacts until I


    find his name, and click on it.


    It only rings twice before he answers, ¡°E?¡±


    ¡°Jace¡­¡± my voice cracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± I hear the concern in his voice, and it breaks me. The tearse again.


    ¡°Jace, can youe find me?¡±


    ¡°Where are you, E?¡±


    ¡°B-By the t-tree line on the c-curve into t-town.¡± I stutter as I try to exin where I¡¯m at, ¡°Please hurry¡­I


    hurt so bad¡­¡± I must pass out because I don¡¯t remember anything until I hear my name.


    56.75%


    2016


    Trust No One


    ¡°ELLA. OH MY GOD, ELLA!¡± Strong arms lift me up, causing pain to slice through my whole body and


    making me cry out, ¡°Oh shit, I¡¯m so sorry, baby!¡± Jace gently holds me in his arms as he pulls his phone


    out, ¡°What the fuck happened? Who did this to you?¡±


    Not really hearing his words, just the sound of his voice, I smile up at him, ¡°You came for me. thank you!¡±


    ¡°Of course I came for you! I will alwayse for you, E!¡± He holds the phone to his ear, and I hear him


    telling someone on the other line to send help, ¡°Hold on, E, we¡¯re going to get you to the hospital. Let


    me call your parents¡­¡±


    ¡°NOO¡­¡± I gasp because the effort to yell hurt like hell,¡±not until I¡¯m at the hospital. I don¡¯t want them


    seeing me like this.¡±


    I watch as he checks me over and nods in agreement, ¡°Okay, yeah. I¡¯ll call them once we get there. I will


    also make sure they know to clean you up before letting your parents see you.¡± All of a sudden, I hear a


    choked sob and I nce back up at Jace, ¡°Damn it E, who did this to you?¡±


    I close my eye because it hurts too much to keep the one eye open, ¡°Promise you won¡¯t do anything that


    willnd you in jail, and I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t make me promise that, baby. Whoever did this needs to pay!¡±


    I try to smile, knowing that would be what he says, ¡°Okay, well at least promise not to kill them. I can¡¯t


    have you going to death row because of me.¡±


    He nods furiously, ¡°I promise, E. I won¡¯t kill anybody, I promise.¡±


    ¡°You were right, you know.¡±


    He looks at me confused, but then says, ¡°I¡¯m right all the time, but what is it I was right about this time?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a smartass, do you know that?¡± | wince at a sharp pain in my ribs.


    ¡°Watch it, babe. You will heal at some point, and then you will be sorry for not watching that mouth of


    yours.¡±


    My handes to the chain that is still around my neck, ¡°Always gotta be in Dom mode,¡± I joke.


    ¡°Enough stalling, E.¡±


    ¡°You were right about Mason. He was in on everything.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He was pretending to be my friend, he was in on the attack in the restroom, and he was here tonight


    with your two friends ¨C and her.¡±


    ¡°Toby and Brandon were part of this..and fucking Kaylee?¡±


    I nod.


    He caresses my cheek, ¡°You¡¯ve been a good girl, E baby, rest now. I hear the ambnceing.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I think I will rest now¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t remember anything else after that. My only objective insting as long as I did was being able to


    tell Jace who attacked me tonight. I hope all four of them realize what they unleashed, because when


    Jacees for them, they¡¯re not going to know what hit them.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    CHAPTER 17: DON¡¯T TOUCH WHAT¡¯S MINE


    JACE POV


    E¡¯s actions Christmas Day were amusing, for a while, but then as the day went on, I became annoyed


    by her avoiding me. I understand that everything that took ce that morning was a little much, but she


    needs to learn and understand that I¡¯m not going anywhere. I figured I would give her some space and


    left the next day with my parents; I had things that I had to take care of anyway, and I prefer doing it


    before school started back up.


    As soon as me and my folks got home, I logged into the social media app that is popr amongst the


    crowd that I hang with, and I can see the location of where some of them are. Checking out the time, I


    should have known that most would be either at the coffee shop or the new ice cream shop. I grab the


    keys to my jeep and head uptown, not knowing exactly what I¡¯m going to say except that the bullying


    needs to stop, now that E is mine.


    The coffee shop is busy for this time of day, but since it¡¯s winter break, the high schoolers are all hanging


    out instead of being home. I¡¯m sure parents love this time of year, when their already hormonal


    teenagers are hyped up on caffeine by the time they return home from a long work day. I spot Kaylee


    and her posse in a corner booth, so I redirect myself over to her. I¡¯m d to see that her friend Callie is


    with her, since it was her ount that the video originated from


    Kaylee¡¯s face brightens when she sees me headed their way, ¡°Hey Jace, are you looking for me?¡±


    I nod my greeting at her other friends before responding, ¡°Actually, I was looking for both you and Callie.


    Do you minding with me?¡±


    She chuckles, and nces around the table nervously, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve heard about me, but


    I¡¯m not into threesomes with other girls!¡± Her friendsugh at her joke and sheughs with them, until


    she sees the serious look on my face.


    ¡°You never have to worry about me wanting that from you, Kaylee.¡± Her face turns beet red but she


    doesn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Well, whatever you have to say, you can say in front of my girls!¡± She huffs and leans back in her seat,


    crossing her arms over her chest.


    I reach my hand out toward Callie, ¡°Phone, now!¡± I snap my fingers when she takes too long to hand it


    over. When itnds in the palm of my hand, I turn it on and go straight to her gallery. The original video is


    the second one from the top, and the edited version is the very first one. I hit y on the original,


    listening to the real conversation. Looking around the table, I notice some of the faces that her friends


    are making as they stare at Callie and Kaylee. I then y the edited one and it¡¯s the same one that was


    posted to her social media page. I hit delete on both videos and then go into her cloud and delete it from


    there as well before handing her phone back to her.


    Kaylee, being the conniving bitch that she is, nces at her friend, feigning shock, ¡°Oh my God, Callie!


    You edited the real conversation? Why would you do that to poor E?¡±


    Callie¡¯s bottom lip begins to tremble, ¡°What? Kaylee, you¡­¡±


    I cut her off, ¡°Kaylee, don¡¯t be cing me on her. This is all you! You just had your gullible friend


    record and post, so it wouldn¡¯te back to you. How dumb do you think I am?¡±


    ¡°Jace, I swear, I knew nothing..¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, Kaylee!¡± I raise my voice at her, making her mouth snap shut automatically, ¡°I¡¯m going


    to say this one time, and one time only¡­stay away from E! She is now with me, and under my


    protection, and anybody who bullies her or causes any kind of ill-will, will have to answer to me, and


    believe me when I say that very harsh punishments will be handed out to those who ignore my warning!¡±


    Everyone sitting at Kaylee¡¯s booth and the surrounding booths sit with their mouths hanging open.


    Without saying anything else, I turn and leave, heading to my next destination. Two down, two more to


    go. Everybody will hear about my warning by the end of the day, but first, there are two guys that need to


    hear it from me first, before it explodes on social media.


    I find Toby and Brandon at Toby¡¯s house ying video games. I¡¯ve never understood the addiction to


    ying the stupid things. The one game that every guy in our school seems to y, COD or COP, or


    whatever the name is, is just toome for me. I¡¯d rather be out doing something, or even working and


    making money, then sitting on my ass ying video games all day. At least I know


    20:16 L


    0.00%


    Don¡¯t Touch What¡¯s Mine


    where to find them, though.


    I don¡¯t bother knocking or ringing the doorbell, because more than likely, they won¡¯t hear me with their


    headphones on and screaming at each other, so I just walk right on in. I make my way to the back of the


    house and down the back stairs to the family! game room. Just as I said, both guys are here, each on a


    different monitor, screaming into the mics as they have their guy running around shooting others in the


    game. Neither one have noticed my presence, so I walk over to the light switch that I know controls the


    power to the gaming systems, and flip it off.


    ¡°What the fuck, man!¡± Toby curses.


    ¡°Dude, did your parents not pay the power bill?¡± Brandon jokes sarcastically.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, B!¡± Toby sneers at his friend.


    ¡°Now that I have your undivided attention¡­¡± | p my hands once and walk over to them as they both


    swivel in their chairs.


    ¡°Lame move, bro! I was winning against this dick!¡± Brandon nods towards Toby.


    ¡°Fuck you, you were not!¡± Toby turns to me, ¡°Who the fuck let you in anyway? I don¡¯t remember inviting


    you over.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t,¡± I shrug, but since I need to talk to both of you, I figured I¡¯d do it when you


    were together.¡±


    He rolls his eyes, ¡°What is it now?¡±


    re at him, ¡°I¡¯d lose that temper if I were you. I¡¯m not really in the mood for attitude, besides, my visit is


    mainly Brandon¡¯s fault, so you can thank him.¡± I lean against the pool table, crossing my legs at my


    ankles and wrapping my fingers around the edge on each side of me, ¡°I want to clear up a few things that


    should have been done a long time ago. Two years ago, someone told me a lie which made me take


    action against my best friend. E has suffered quite a bit by my hands, and for no reason at all, only


    because I was jealous after being lied to. Now that I know the truth, I¡¯m going to do everything I can to


    make it up to her.¡±


    Brandon and Toby nce at each other as though they know where this is going.


    ¡°E is mine, so any harm done to her is a direct attack against me. Toby,¡± I re at my ex best friend,


    ¡°You know damn well what will happen if you try touching what¡¯s mine. How about you let our buddy,


    Brandon, over here know what is at stake.¡±


    ¡°Look, man¡­¡±


    I hold my hand up, stopping Brandon from going on, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the original video, Brandon. I heard


    everything you said to E,¡± / push myself away from the pool table, towards the two guys still sitting in


    their gaming chairs, ¡°You try and proposition my girl one more time, or touch a hair on her head,¡± I nce


    between the two, ¡°what I did to Toby will look like nothingpared to what I will do next.¡±


    Brandon looks at Toby, ¡°What¡¯s he talking about? What did he do?¡±


    ¡°Did you not see our little friend here when he took time off from school. Oh, that¡¯s right, he told you that


    it happened while boxing at the gym.¡±


    Brandon widens his eyes at Toby, ¡°You lied to me?¡±


    Toby doesn¡¯t say anything, just res at me the whole time, while I smirk back at him. I think I¡¯ve gotten


    my point across, so I walk back to the light switch and flip it back on. I then go back up the stairs, grab an


    apple from the kitchen ind, toss it in the air before taking a bite, and then walk out the front door. Now,


    all I got to do is wait until Ees back home, so we can finally go on our first date.


    Unfortunately, E continued to avoid me throughout the rest of break, and even through the first week


    back at school. I mostly walked through the halls trying toe up with ways to get her attention, but I


    never once saw her. I do know that she no longer meets with Mason, and I¡¯m d that she can at least


    obey me in that, but now I¡¯m getting frustrated by her absence in my life, and my hand is itching to take it


    out on that little ass of hers.


    I¡¯m sitting at the table, finishing my supper with mom and dad when my mom brings up E, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    know that E graduated early, Jace.¡± I look over at her in surprise.


    ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± Like I really need to ask, but honestly, I¡¯m hoping she heard it from


    someone other than ine, so then it may not be true.


    I ran into ine this morning on my way to the store and she was telling me all about it. Friday was her


    last day of high school.¡± She reaches for the alfredo noodles, so she doesn¡¯t notice the scowl on my


    face. Today is Sunday, so why am I just hearing about


    24.22%


    20:16


    Don¡¯t Touch What¡¯s Mine


    this, and why hasn¡¯t she told me?


    Putting my head down, I twirl my fork into the noodles, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t really seen E since Christmas, so


    I knew nothing about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sad that the two of you are no longer as close as you used to be,¡± moms sighs, ¡°ine and I always


    talked how we would be inws someday.¡±


    My dad chuckles and rolls his eyes as he nces at me, ¡°Your mother, always the romantic.¡±


    ¡°Oh stop,¡± she ps his hand yfully, ¡°is it too much to ask for a daughter-inw that I already consider


    a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Whoa, mom, I haven¡¯t even graduated yet. Why are you trying to marry me off?¡± I joke.


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she gets defensive, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, I¡¯m sad that you aren¡¯t close anymore, but I know how


    people grow apart, so¡­¡±


    Nothing else is mentioned about E or the Baxter¡¯s, so I finish my chicken alfredo and rinse my te off


    before sticking it in the dishwasher. I go up to my room and log into the online Dom sses that I like to


    take, just to keep up with everything and make sure I don¡¯t ever fuck up as I dominate over a sub. I don¡¯t


    ever want to hurt E unintentionally. These are just more like refresher courses, but I think I may sign up


    for some more in-ss sessions for more hands on experience.


    I¡¯m in the middle of reading about Shibari, the Japanese erotic practice of rope bondage, when my phone


    starts to vibrate. My forehead crinkles when I see the name on the caller ID, ¡°E¡­?¡±


    ¡°Jace¡­¡± her voice cracks indicating that something is wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡±


    ¡°Jace, can youe find me?¡±


    ¡°Where are you, E?¡± Find her? I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on.


    *B-By the t-tree line on the c-curve into t-town.¡± She doesn¡¯t sound like herself as she stutters out where


    to find her, ¡°Please hurry¡­I hurt so bad¡­¡±


    The line goes quiet, but I know the call is still connected, so I call out to her a few times, but still get no


    answer. Something is terribly wrong, so I grab my coat and keys and dash down the stairs, not stopping


    to say anything to my parents as I run out the front door. I drive faster than the speed limit until I get to


    the curve and have to slow down. When I get to the center of the curve, 1 see E¡¯s car on the shoulder


    of the road, the trunk is wide open and the headlights are on. It isn¡¯t until I get out of my car that I hear


    her car still running.


    I run up to the driver side and look inside, finding nothing, but then I remember what she said. I turn the


    lights and the car off, and then head toward the tree line. I have no shlight, so I pull out my phone and


    use that shlight. I swing the light around while calling out E¡¯s name, my heart is racing a mile a


    minute. It takes a little bit but I finally see a lump on the ground about twenty feet from me and I start


    running towards it.


    ¡°ELLA..OH MY GOD, ELLA!¡± I drop to my knees and lift her into my arms, but it only makes her cry out,


    ¡°Oh shit, I¡¯m so sorry, baby!¡± I try holding her gently as I lift my phone to call 911. Examining her mostly


    naked form, I begin to see red, and my body starts to tremble, ¡°What the fuck happened? Who did this to


    you?¡±


    ¡°You came for me..thank you!¡±


    ¡°Of course I came for you! I will alwayse for you, E!¡± I have the phone to my ear and as soon as


    the dispatcher picks up, frantically tell her what¡¯s going on and that we need an ambnce. I hang up


    with them and hold E closer to me, ¡°Hold on, E, we¡¯re going to get you to the hospital. Let me call


    your parents¡­¡±


    ¡°NOO¡­¡± she winces, ¡°not until I¡¯m at the hospital. I don¡¯t want them seeing me like this.¡±


    I look down at all the swelling and bruises on her face and body, and realize that she¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let


    her parents see her like this. Hell, I wish I didn¡¯t have to see her like this, because all I want to do is go


    find the bastards who did this and make them pay!


    ¡°Okay, yeah. I¡¯ll call them once we get there. I will also make sure they know to clean you up before


    letting your parents see you.¡± | choke out a sob that I can¡¯t hold in any longer, ¡°Damn it E, who did this


    to you?¡±


    ¡°Promise you won¡¯t do anything that willnd you in jail, and I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t make me promise that, baby. Whoever did this needs to pay!¡±


    Even naked and battered; she graces me with a small smile, ¡°Okay, well at least promise not to kill them.


    I can¡¯t have you going to


    Don¡¯t Touch What¡¯s Mine


    death row because of me.¡±


    ¡°I promise, E. I won¡¯t kill anybody, I promise.¡±


    ¡°You were right, you know.¡±


    I¡¯m a bit confused at her words, ¡°I¡¯m right all the time, but what is it I was right about this time?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a smartass, do you know that?¡± She winces again, making me even angrier, but I try to keep up


    the tough guy act for her.


    ¡°Watch it, babe. You will heal at some point, and then you will be sorry for not watching that mouth of


    yours.¡±


    I watch as she reaches for her cor, ¡°Always gotta be in Dom mode,¡± she muses, and I smile. She is so


    strong, trying to stay tough through this.


    A million things are going through my head, trying to figure out on what might have happened. Aside


    from her bra and ripped shirt, she is naked, making me wonder if whoever did this had sexually


    assaulted her, and if so, to what extent?


    ¡°Enough stalling, E.¡±


    ¡°You were right about Mason. He was in on everything.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He was pretending to be my friend, he was in on the attack in the restroom, and he was here tonight


    with your two friends and her.¡± I knew that fucker was up to something! Wait, did she seriously just say


    who I think she said?


    ¡°Toby and Brandon were part of this and fucking Kaylee?¡±


    She nods, confirming what she said. I hear the sirens in the distances, and I thank God that it didn¡¯t take


    them long.


    Caressing her cheek, I smile at her, ¡°You¡¯ve been a good girl, E baby, rest now. I hear the ambnce


    coming.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think I will rest now¡­¡± I hear her mumble, and then she passes out.


    I follow the ambnce to the hospital and walk in beside E as the paramedics roll the gurney through


    the ER doors. Nobody stops me from being with her until we get to a pair of double doors, and they


    inform me that only medical personnel are allowed through.


    I kiss E¡¯s lips, ¡°I¡¯ll be right here waiting for you, baby!¡± They rush her through the doors as a nurse


    comes walking up to me.


    ¡°Are you next of kin to the patient?¡± she asks, holding a pen to a clipboard.


    I shake my head no, ¡°Not yet, but I will be once I get her to marry me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I won¡¯t be able to


    update you on her condition then. Do you have the names of her parents?¡±


    My hands ball into fists at being told that I can¡¯t get any information about her, but I should have known


    that already. E doesn¡¯t want her parents here right away, so I¡¯m not quite sure what I should tell the


    nurse who is standing here, waiting for an answer.


    I rub the back of my neck, trying to calm down, ¡°Um, I do know them because they are my next door


    neighbors, but E told me not to call her parents right away, because she doesn¡¯t want them seeing her


    the way she is. Will you wait to call them if I give you their names?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that, sir.¡± The nurse sounds annoyed, but I don¡¯t fucking care.


    ¡°She¡¯s fucking eighteen years old, so I expect you to wait until she wakes up if you want to know her next


    of kin, then! I¡¯m respecting her wishes and you need to do the same. If you¡¯re not going to allow me in to


    see her, then I¡¯m not going to help you out.


    She huffs, ¡°Well, I guess the police will just have to handle it then!¡± she stomps away from me and goes


    straight to the nurse¡¯s station and picks up the phone. I can only assume that she¡¯s calling the police to


    have theme down.


    Fuck! I want to stay until I know she¡¯s going to be okay, but I don¡¯t want the cops sticking their noses in


    this until I get my revenge. I pace back and forth for a while until I decide to sit down in one of the chairs,


    putting my head in my hands. I fist my hair as I rock back and forth. Forty-five minutester, a nurse


    steps out from the doors they took E through and I jump up.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    72 150


    Don¡¯t Touch What¡¯s Mine


    ¡°Are you her next of kin?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I just need to know if she¡¯s going to be okay!¡± .


    .The nurse studies me for a moment, and must take pity on me, because she uses her head by nodding,


    telling me to follow her. We stop just around the corner, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you everything, but I can tell you that


    the youngdy is going to be okay. She looks worse than she is, but she does have some mending to


    do.¡±


    ¡°Was she raped?¡± I haven¡¯t been able to get it out of my head, and I need to know.


    Again, the nurse stares at me, but then she shakes her head, ¡°No, your girlfriend is still intact.¡±


    A heavy sigh has me sliding down the wall, and relief floods me. Looking back up at the nurse, I ask her


    one more question, ¡°Has she been cleaned up? She didn¡¯t want me calling her parents until you guys


    took care of her.¡±


    The nurse gives me a gentle smile, ¡°They are doing that now. She should be ready to see visitors by the


    time they get here.¡± She smiles once more and then leaves me sitting on the floor.


    Now that I know she¡¯s going to be okay, I can call her parents and then I¡¯ll leave to go find the fuckers


    who dared to touch her. I would love to wait, so I can see her, but I¡¯m running out of time. As soon as the


    cops get her to talk, there will be no way for me to go after them; it¡¯s now or never.


    Jude

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    CHAPTER 18: JUDE


    JACE POV


    I exined as much as I could or would, to the Baxter¡¯s when I called them about E. I figured I¡¯d leave


    the details for their daughter. I left the hospital soon after, and just as the police were arriving. I had shit


    to take care of, and I knew the perfect person to help me avenge E.


    After sending a text to a friend, and waiting for confirmation, I turn my jeep in the direction of the agreed


    meeting ce once ites through. My thoughts go to the fuckers that I used to call friends. I can¡¯t


    believe that they did not heed my warning; it¡¯s as though they were testing me. Well, they are now in for


    a world of hurt, because they just unleashed the beast that I keep hidden.


    I¡¯m not exactly sure where I get it from, but when I¡¯m pushed past my limit, I turn into a monster that


    leaves destruction in its wake. I can be a fun-loving, easy-going, boy next door, but never get on my bad


    side. It¡¯s one of the reasons I took up being a Dom; it¡¯s an outlet for me. Luckily, I can control just how far


    I will go, but E¡¯s attackers are not going to be so lucky. It¡¯s one of the reasons I called my friend; he


    likes getting his hands dirty and he will keep me in check. Although I can usually control myself, I¡¯m not


    sure how it will go when ites to E. I want to keep my promise to her, by not killing any of them, but


    I would in a heartbeat, otherwise,


    I met Jude in my Dom sses; just like my hacker friend, Jude is an instructor, he¡¯s also a sadist. He


    loves doling out pain, and if I assume correctly, he may even be a private hitman, but I¡¯m not sure. Some


    of his stories lead me to believe he is, but again, it¡¯s only my assumption. He¡¯s one hell of a guy though,


    and he¡¯s looking forward to helping me out with my little problem. Even though they will keep their


    pathetic lives, they will learn their lesson, and none of it wille back on me.


    Turning onto the dead-end road, Ie to an abandoned warehouse about a half mile down. I¡¯m the first


    one here, so I sit back and log on to social media to check the app, locating my targets. I have to chuckle


    because all four of the fuckers are at the same ce; Brandon¡¯s house is the ce to be apparently. His


    parents must be on their annual tropical vacation, so he¡¯s got the house to himself.


    Headlights sh in my mirror, and I watch as a small ck Chevy pulls in. I have tough, because this


    fucker is loaded, and he uses this car, because it¡¯s less conspicuous. Still smiling, I climb out of my jeep


    and meet Jude halfway. sping each other¡¯s hands, we both go in and give the other a half man hug.


    ¡°Hey, Jude, thanks for meeting me.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Lil¡¯ D. What¡¯s on the agenda?¡± Like all the instructors, Jude calls me by the nickname that


    they gave me, meaning Little Dominant. He leans against the back of my jeep, crossing his arms and


    legs, waiting for me to give him the details,


    I leave nothing out when I catch him up to speed, and I know he¡¯s going to be disappointed in my own


    actions, but I¡¯m prepared for that. I deserve everything that wille my way over what I had done to


    E. I will ept everything, except giving E up: that is not an option. By the time I¡¯m finished telling


    him everything, he has a tick in his jaw and his body is tense.


    He pushes away from my jeep, ¡°First of all,¡± He ps me upside the head, hard, ¡°That is for being an


    asshole to the woman you supposedly love! I¡¯m disappointed in you, Lil¡¯ D,¡± he res as he studies me,


    ¡°It¡¯s not the way a Dom behaves, and it¡¯s not how we teach you to be.¡±


    ¡°I know, Jude,¡± I blow out a breath, ¡°I¡¯m trying to fix it, though. Your instructions helped me get passed the


    built-up anger I had to where I wasn¡¯t bullying her as bad as I was in the beginning. In all honestly,


    though, I did it because it was a way of still keeping her close to me, even if I was pissed,¡± I hold a hand


    up when he¡¯s about to cut in, because I know what he¡¯s going to say, ¡°I know that it¡¯s no excuse, but at


    the time, it¡¯s how I thought of it.¡±


    ¡°I should beat the shit out of you, too!¡± he threatens, but I can sense amusement behind his words.


    ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ll be making up for it the rest of my life; it¡¯s my vow to myself.¡±


    He waves his hand, ¡°Yeah, okay, whatever, so what are you wanting to do with the trash then?¡±


    I give him my sadistic grin, ¡°I want you to do what you do best, Jude. Give them one of your famous


    beatings.¨C without killing them, of course. Oh, and it can¡¯te back on me. I think it¡¯s best that I let you


    take the helm, because I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself once I get started.¡±


    Jude


    He smiles, ¡°That¡¯s very doable. When are you wanting to grab them?¡±


    ¡°No time like the present, brother!¡± I p my hands, ¡°They are all at the same location at the moment. If


    we hurry, we can get all four tonight.¡±


    Jude rubs his chin, ¡°That may be a little tricky, especially if they put up a fight.¡±


    ¡°Well, luckily, I happen to know how to get in and out of the house they are at, and the property is


    secluded.¡± I reach into my jeep and grab my phone, checking again to see if the four of them are still at


    Brandon¡¯s. I write his address down on a piece of paper and hand it to Jude.


    He nces at the paper and then back at me, ¡°You say it¡¯s secluded?¡±


    ¡°Yep, Brandon¡¯s dad doesn¡¯t like having neighbors, so their closest one is a mile away.¡± I can see the


    wheels turning in Jude¡¯s head.


    ¡°That makes this ten times easier. We don¡¯t have to remove them from the property, just take them


    outside,¡± Jude scratches at the five o¡¯clock shadow sprinkled across his jaw, ¡°Give me thirty minutes. I


    have to grab a couple things from home and then I will meet you there. ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have us some fun!¡± p him on the back before we go our separate ways.


    Since the driveway is long and lined with trees, Jude and I turn off our lights and park about halfway up,


    under some low hanging branches, where our vehicles won¡¯t be seen if someone stops by. Hopefully, if


    they are doing what I think they are doing, knowing who they are and Kaylee is involved, I¡¯m sure


    Brandon didn¡¯t n on inviting anybody else.


    There are only two cars in the driveway, Brandon¡¯s and Toby¡¯s, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything; the app


    is still saying that all four are here. Jude follows me as I creep silently around to the back of the house,


    where there is a door that takes you down into the cer. I reach under the decorative gnome that sits


    beside it and grab the key that unlocks the door. Jude drops a few things that we may needter and


    then follows me down the stairs.


    Getting into the house is easy, they haven¡¯t the slightest clue that their night is about to get fucked up.


    Making our way through the first floor, we hear movement and muffled voicesing from upstairs. Jude


    hands me a handgun, and my eyes bulge out at him. He rolls his eyes at me and then shows me that


    they are each loaded with five darts. He signals that the dart will put them out for about a half hour,


    plenty of time for us to drag them to the back yard. Would have been nice for him to have told me about


    these beforeing into the house, I chuckle to myself. I¡¯m not one to handle guns, but I used to kick


    E¡¯s ass all the time in Duck Hunt when we were kids. Hopefully my aim is still okay.


    As we climb the stairs, quietly, I make sure to skip the two steps that creak when stepped on. The moans


    coming from Brandon¡¯s room isn¡¯t surprising to me, but when I nce back at Jude, indicating that there


    are four of them in there, he grins. By the look on his face, I know he is going to have plenty of fun with


    this situation.


    ¡°Oh yeah, fuck her just like that!¡± Brandon¡¯s voicees through the door.


    ¡°Come on, Kaylee, I know you can take the whole thing down that trap of yours¡­¡± Mason¡¯s voice is a


    little more muffled, but then there is another muffled sound, which I¡¯m assuming is Kaylee with a dick in


    her mouth.


    That only leaves Toby, but then we hear him ordering Brandon, ¡°Damn it, B, stick it in her ass already, will


    you!¡±


    I¡¯ve always known that Kaylee was a little slut, but I never took her as one that would do multiple guys.


    No wonder she has them wrapped around her finger. This was most likely all her idea because I told her


    that E was with me now. She¡¯s been trying to get a piece of me for years and to lose to someone that


    no longer had any friends, must have crushed her ego immensely.


    Damn, I really don¡¯t want to burst into that scene, but I guess I really don¡¯t have a choice at the moment.


    Jude and I pull down our face masks, and each stand on either side of the door. I let Jude do the


    counting, and when he sticks up his third finger, we burst through the door, surprising all four them.


    ¡°What the fuck¡­¡± | shoot a dart at Toby first, hitting him in the upper arm, and cutting off his words.


    I next aim for Kaylee, while Jude takes out Mason and Brandon. It only takes seconds for them to pass


    out. Jude and I fist bump each other and then move in closer. Unfortunately, Mason is the only one that


    had a chance to pull out before being knocked out. The other three are still attached, and we are now


    having to pull them apart ourselves.


    ¡°Uh, how about you pull Brandon out of Kaylee, and then I¡¯ll pull her off Toby.¡± I try instructing Jude.


    Yeah, that sounds pretty good to me.


    He holds his hands up, ¡°Fuck that, you said nothing about me pulling some guy out of a chick¡¯s ass!¡±


    Jude


    ¡°Oh,e on, you¡¯re more experienced in this shit than I am!¡± I plead with him, but in the end it doesn¡¯t


    matter.


    ¡°Nope. You can pull them apart, and I¡¯ll drag them downstairs.¡± Jude stands with his arms crossed and


    his feet apart, ¡°This is your mission, Lil¡¯ D, it won¡¯t hurt to get your hands dirty. No pun intended.¡± He


    smirks at me.


    I flip him off and then examine the situation, so I can figure out the best way to go about doing this.


    Brandon¡¯s feet are on the floor, and his body is draped over Kaylee¡¯s back, as sheys chest to chest


    with Toby. I realize that I¡¯m going to have to stand behind Brandon and pull him upward, chancing his


    bare ass touching my crotch area. My stomach turns at the thought, but I just take a deep breath and


    blow it out, before leaning over and grabbing him under his arms from the back.


    Everything goes okay until I step back, taking him with me, and there¡¯s a slight pop when his dick breaks


    free from her asshole. I almost drop him when I start gagging from the sound. Jude stands behind me,


    laughing his ass off as he watches. Once I have Brandonying on the floor, I ce my hands on my


    knees and take a few deep breaths. I turn my head and re at Jude as he continues tough, only


    causing him tough harder.


    I roll my eyes and then move toward Kaylee. This should be a lot easier than pulling a dick out of an


    asshole. Only, when I go and pull her off, the nastiest wet suction sound apanies it, and I really do


    drop her on the floor as I start gagging once more. Jude¡¯s face is beet red, and he¡¯s trying to take in


    much-needed air as heughs so hard.


    Getting control of my stomach, I stand with my hands on my hips, waiting for Jude to get over his


    laughing fit, ¡°Seriously? We have like twenty minutes before these fuckers wake up, and we still need to


    carry them downstairs!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, man,¡± he stands, holding his gut as he tries to calm himself, ¡°That was some fucked up funny shit,


    though!¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Jude!¡± I pull the nket from the bed and throw it on Kaylee, ¡°Now you get to take the guys


    down while I carry Loosey Goosey here, down!¡± I wrap her naked form in the nket and pick her up


    bridal-style as Jude startsughing all over again.


    Once we have them all in the back yard, I help Jude tie each of the guys to a tree and then we tie Kaylee


    to a chair facing them. The n is for me to go back to the hospital and spend some time with E while


    Jude takes care of his business. He will call me if he has any trouble, but otherwise, he says he will be


    fine. I try giving him cash before I leave, but he refuses to take it, iming that it is all in good fun and


    that he will call when he needs a favor.


    When I get to the hospital, E is awake, and her parents give us a little bit of time together. As soon as


    they leave the room, swoop down and bury my face in her neck, ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay.¡± I take in her


    scent, but it isn¡¯t her usual scent. All I smell is generic soap and antiseptic, so I pull away and sit on the


    edge of the bed. I study her beaten up face that makes me want to cringe, but I smile instead, ¡°Hey


    pretty girl, how are you holding up?¡±


    Her eyes are glossy-looking, telling me that she¡¯s holding her tears back. Taking her hand, I bring it to my


    lips as I wait for her to say something. Her lip begins to tremble the longer she stares at me, and a tear


    finally slips down her cheek.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t cry, baby. You are so strong..do you know that? I¡¯m so proud of the way you handled


    everything.¡± I wipe the tear from her face and ce a gentle kiss on her lips, ¡°Have you talked to the


    cops yet?¡±


    She shakes her head no, ¡°They areing back tomorrow morning for my statement.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    That¡¯s good news on my part. This way, they won¡¯t interrupt Jude while he takes care of things, giving


    E the justice she deserves, ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± I smile, ¡°Tell them the truth, don¡¯t leave anything out, okay.¡±


    ¡°What if they ask about you?¡± she asks.


    ¡°What about me? Why would they ask about me?¡± i furrow my brows.


    ¡°Well, because they are your friends¡­¡±


    ¡°EX friends.¡± I cut her off.


    ¡°Okay, ex friends, but they did what they did because of you, Jace.¡± Her tone is firm, and yet, a bit shaky.


    After staring at her for a moment, I nod, agreeing with what she¡¯s saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You just


    say what you have to say, and I will be okay. This is about you, E. You deserve to see your attackers


    get what¡¯sing to them.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she closes her eyes, and I think she¡¯s going to sleep, but then she speaks again, ¡°Thank you for


    helping me, Jace. I didn¡¯t know who else to call.¡±


    I look at her, a little shocked, ¡°Don¡¯t ever thank me for being there for you, E. I n on being here for


    you for a very long time.¡±


    A shadow crosses her face that I would have missed had I not been staring right at her, but she remains


    quiet. I don¡¯t question her


    47.62%


    20:17


    Jude


    at all, but I¡¯m getting a strange vibe from her, not that she doesn¡¯t have enough reasons to act the way


    she is, I¡¯ve given her plenty. She tries to pull her hand away, but I tighten my grip on it until she stops


    trying.


    ¡°What do your parents know?¡± I want her to keep talking to me because I know she wants to shut down.


    ¡°I told them that I didn¡¯t want to talk about it and that we would talk in the morning.¡±


    Inod, ¡°Do you want me to be here when you talk to them?¡±


    ¡°I think,¡± she pauses, ¡°I think it would be best if you don¡¯te back.¡± | stiffen at her words, and she


    quickly continues, ¡°Only because I need time to think. So much has happenedtely that I¡¯m getting


    whish.¡±


    I don¡¯t buy her excuse at all, but I can¡¯t do anything until she¡¯s better, and you better believe that this


    conversation isn¡¯t over. I stand up to go, but first I lean over, taking her face in my hands, and pressing


    my lips to hers for a moment. When I pull away, I gaze into her eyes, ¡°I will give you time, but know this, I


    will alwayse back for you, E. You can¡¯t keep me away, and you know that. I make you feel things


    that you wouldn¡¯t feel with anybody else, we have always been meant for each other.¡¯


    The room is so quiet that you can hear the drip from her IV. Her handes up and she rests it on my


    wrist, ¡°Jace, I developed a crush on you when I was sixteen, and I won¡¯t deny that you wake things


    inside of me, but that doesn¡¯t erase all the pain and hurt that you caused me for the past two years; it


    doesn¡¯t erase the fact that your friends are now attacking me because of you.¡±


    I can feel the tick in my jaw as I listen to what she says, because it¡¯s all true, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I


    ept it. I will give her time, but I will never give her up. I caress her cheek, and then turn and walk away


    without saying another word.


    After a night of tossing and turning, I wake up and call Jude. I make ns to meet with him in an hour, so


    I drag myself out of bed and jump into the shower. I think about the things that E said to mest night,


    going over them again and again. Maybe I¡¯ll ask Jude for his advice because I don¡¯t want to fuck things


    up even more. As much as I want to dominate her, losing her would be devastating.


    Pulling up in front of Jude¡¯s townhouse, I look at the time and wonder if E has talked to the police yet.


    It¡¯s only nine thirty in the morning, but the police don¡¯t care about how early it is when there is


    questioning to be done. I have an hour before I need to be in my first ss, but I don¡¯t even want to go


    back to that hellhole if E isn¡¯t going to be there anymore.


    Jude greets me at the door with a huge grin on his face. Stepping aside so I can enter, I walk past him


    and wait for him to close the door. He brings me into the living room, where I notice Beth, his sub, right


    away. She¡¯s kneeling on the floor by the spot he always sits at when he¡¯s in this room. Jude and Beth live


    the lifestyle twenty-four-seven, which is my preference as well, only I don¡¯ t want E kneeling on the


    floor and walking around naked all the time like Beth does.


    ¡°Master Jace is here, Beth,¡± Jude mentions me to her because she isn¡¯t allowed to look at me without his


    permission; they are that hardcore.


    Beth looks up and smiles, ¡°Good morning, Master Jace. It¡¯s so nice to see you again.¡±


    Igrin and walk over to her, ncing at Jude for his permission. He nods and I caress the top of her head,


    ¡°Good morning, Beth, it¡¯s always a pleasure to see you too.¡± She goes back to drinking her morning


    coffee while Jude walks me to his office.


    ¡°Well, somebody seems to be in a good mood this morning!¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°My sub is always in a good mood when I allow her toe all over my cock.¡± He fucking winks at me.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about Beth, douche bag!¡± There¡¯s a pen on the desk, so I pick it up and throw it at him,


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! take it all went wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, please, of course it did! Look who you¡¯re talking to!¡± Jude walks around his desk and rummages


    through his top drawer. Pulling out a mani envelope, he hands it to me.


    I pull out the contents and see that there¡¯s a handful of proid photos. My smile grows bigger and


    bigger the more I flip through them. I look at Jude¡¯s hands, ¡°How the fuck are you able to do this kind of


    work and not have a mark on you?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°It¡¯s why I¡¯m the best.¡±


    I have to admit that Jude did a bang-up job on all three guys, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought that you would hit


    a female.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I told those fuckers that I wouldn¡¯t kill them if they fucked her up. It¡¯s on their conscience, not


    mine.¡± He takes the photos from me and throws them into the firece before lighting it, ¡°I did leave the


    guys with a little parting gift though. I gave them some good pills and told them that they could finish


    what we had interrupted. That poor girl was being railed by all three as she


    Jude


    ¡°That slut deserved it after everything she¡¯s done. Although, she probably enjoyed it regardless on


    having been beaten up.¡± I don¡¯t have an ounce of regret; you don¡¯t touch what¡¯s mine.


    I thank Jude again and make ns to meetter to talk about my issue with E. Now that the first issue


    has been taken care of, we can move forward and work on how E is going to learn to submit to me.


    She may think this is the end of us, but she needs to think again, because this is only the beginning.


    Karma

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    CHAPTER 19: KARMA


    Morning came way too fast for my liking. After a night of being woken up, countless times, just so the


    nurses could get my vitals, my eyes feel like sandpaper. I thought being in the hospital, people would


    sympathize with you, and let you sleep in, but no; it¡¯s theplete opposite. They tell you to rest, but


    they don¡¯t allow you to when they are constantly in and out of your room.


    It¡¯s seven thirty in the morning, and another nurse is back in my room, ¡°Good morning, E! My name is


    Joan, and I¡¯ll be your nurse for this shift.¡± Her smile is warm and genuine, but I don¡¯t care at this point. To


    me, she¡¯s the devil¡¯s spawn!


    ¡°It isn¡¯t good unless I can sleep in, and we can both see that isn¡¯t happening,¡± I grunt and then shove my


    face down, and into the soft pillow.


    Nurse Joan has the audacity to chuckle, as though I was making some kind of joke, ¡°Someone isn¡¯t a


    morning person,¡± I hear her moving around my room, making all kinds of noise, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, dear, I¡¯ll


    be in and out in no time at all. You can justy there while I work.¡±


    Yeah right! I roll to my back slowly and open my tired eyes, lifting my hand so she can ce the pulse


    oximeter on my finger. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to get back to sleep now, so I might as well start my day.


    Hope everybody has fun dealing with E cranky pants today. It¡¯s bad enough that I feel as though I¡¯ve


    been run over by one of those big concrete roller trucks that you see when the city paves the streets.


    Now I have to deal with being sore and tired!


    ¡°All your vitals are in perfect range, that¡¯s what I like to see,¡± she says cheerfully, ¡°Are you ready to order


    some breakfast?¡±


    I¡¯ve heard horror, stories about hospital food, and I really don¡¯t want to be the one to see how much truth


    there is to it, ¡°Uh, if it¡¯s okay, I¡¯d like to have my parents bring me something when theye this


    morning.¡±


    She looks at my chart, ¡°I don¡¯t see what it will hurt, it has nothing in your chart saying you¡¯re on a


    restricted diet,¡± she gives me another one of her warm smiles, * Just let me know if you change your


    mind and I¡¯ll bring you in a menu.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Joan.¡± It¡¯s hard to remain angry at the little spawn when she smiles at me like that.


    She¡¯s an olderdy, so I¡¯m sure she has grandkids because that¡¯s the vibe that I get from her.


    ncing around my room, I let out a sigh of relief when I see that my parents left my phone on the table


    beside my bed, on the charger and all. I reach over, forgetting that the doctor told me that I have two


    broken ribs. Damn Kaylee for kicking me so hard; / really hope karma finds her! I pick up my phone and


    speed dial my mom.


    ¡°Good morning, sweet girl!¡± My mom says as soon as she answers, ¡°We are just about to leave the


    house. The kids need to be dropped off at school first and then we will be right over. How are you feeling


    this morning?¡±


    ¡°Like a truck ran me over and then backed up just to do it again and again.¡± I answer.


    ¡°Oh honey, I¡¯m so sorry you¡¯re hurting so much! I wish I could take the pain away!¡± I can hear her voice


    crack, so I change the subject before I have her in tears, ¡°i¡¯ll heal and will be fine in no time, but hey, I


    was wondering if you could bring me some breakfast when youe. I¡¯m really not excited about


    hospital food,¡± I cringe, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have to suffer any more than I already am.¡±


    I get my mom to giggle, making me feel so much better, ¡°Of course, sweetie! Are you wanting anything


    special?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I slept like crapst night, so if you can stop at the coffee shop and grab a tall white mocha with


    an extra shot of caffeine, that would be great! They also have these really good breakfast sandwiches,


    the ham, cheese, and bacon croissant ones are my favorite.¡±


    ¡°Okay, baby. We will be there soon.¡± She says before ending the call.


    Iy back and close my eyes, hoping I can get a little nap in before they get here. Unfortunately, my mind


    has other ns as it wanders to a certain green-eye boy. The things he saidst night about how he will


    alwayse back for me. It¡¯s sweet, and yet, a little creepy, as if he means to stalk me no matter what.


    I¡¯m not sure how I would feel about that, but I do know that he was right about how he¡¯s the only one that


    can make me feel the way I do when he takes control. I have to give him one thing, He¡¯s going to make a


    good Dom one day, I just don¡¯t know if he will be mine. The thought excites me but scares me at the


    same time because I¡¯ ve read about those kinds of rtionships, but I don¡¯t think living it outside of the


    bedroom is for me.


    I sigh, ¡°Why did you have to change, Jace?¡± I say out loud to myself, but who am I kidding, really? I didn¡¯t


    start crushing on him


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Karma


    until he started bullying me. I¡¯m pretty sure it was the dominance that he had over me, that stirred my


    feelings for him. I just don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to explore that side of me just yet. I want to concentrate on


    my education first, and then, if he still wants to try, then maybe I can give him a chance, but he still has to


    prove himself to me.


    A knock at my door startles me and my head whips to the doorway. A policeman and policewoman stand


    there waiting for me to allow them to enter. I give them a small smile and wave them in. I need to get this


    over with and I¡¯m d they are here before my parents, because there are certain aspects of the attack


    that I don¡¯t want my mom and dad to know about. I¡¯m their little girl and no parent wants to hear that their


    daughter had been sexually assaulted.


    The male has a stern look on his face while the female gives me a sympathetic smile. I¡¯m sure they sent


    the female to try and make it easier on me, but it doesn¡¯t matter because my throat is already tightening


    up knowing that it¡¯s going to have to retell my story. To make it even more ufortable, neither one sit


    down, so they stand over me with a notepad in hand, waiting for me to start.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing I should start, huh?¡± I snicker nervously.


    The male nods, but the female touches my hand, ¡°Take all the time you need. We know how tough it is to


    have to relive what you went through.¡±


    When she says the word tough, it takes me back to when Jace told me he was proud of me for being so


    strong through this. I can do this, otherwise, they will get away with it, and probably try doing it again, if


    not to me, then to someone else. I don¡¯t know how people who I went to school with my whole life, other


    than Mason, could do this to me. I close my eyes and swallow, but when I open my eyes again, I¡¯m no


    longer in the hospital, but in my car, driving home and I begin talking


    ¡°Toby Anderson, Brandon Feeny, Mason Baker, and Kaylee Simpson,¡± I state all of their names first,


    ¡°Those were the ones who attacked mest night, and yes, it was premeditated.¡± I go on to tell them


    about Kaylee bumping into me and being extra nice to me, and then all the events that followed.


    ¡°Miss Baxter,¡± the male looks up at me when he finishes writing down everything I just reported, ¡°Do you


    know of any reason why they would target you?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you that Kaylee is jealous, because a guy she likes is interested in me, instead of her. As for


    the guys, the only thing I can think of is that they did it for her. Toby attacked me once before because


    she asked him to.¡± I go on to exin that incident as well. I¡¯m in the middle of telling them of my attack in


    the restroom when my parentse walking in.


    My mom stops dead in her tracks when she hears me report how Toby had tried raping me, ¡°Oh my God!


    E, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    I look down at my hands, ¡°Because it was taken care of, and I didn¡¯t want you to worry about me.¡±


    My mom drops my breakfast bag down on my tray and leans over, hugging me gently, ¡°E, you need to


    tell us stuff like this! How are we supposed to protect you if we don¡¯t know about it? Did this same boy do


    this to youst night, too?¡±


    I nod, ¡°Along with two other boys and a girl.¡±


    It¡¯s my father who gasps, and then paces the room with his hands on his hips, ¡°We¡¯re going to press


    charges on all four of them!! want them arrested today!¡±


    *Calm down, Mr. Baxter. Let us finish taking your daughter¡¯s statement, and then we need to go talk to


    the others that were supposedly involved.¡±


    ¡°Supposedly?¡± My dad¡¯s face turns red, ¡°Are you calling my daughter a liar?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°No, E! What you went through is not something anybody should lie about, and if you said it was them,


    then it was them, and they are going to pay!¡±


    ¡°Please, Ethan, calm down,¡± my mom walks over to my dad, ¡°The police are only doing their job, they


    need to interview everyone and then collect any evidence that there may be. You¡¯re awyer, dear, you


    know this. You can¡¯t change thew because it¡¯s your daughter that is involved.¡±


    He closes his eyes and takes a few deep breaths, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he turns to the police officers,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please forgive the outburst.¡±


    The female smiles and nods, ¡°It¡¯s quite alright. We are used to this, and it¡¯s perfectly understandable why


    you would feel this way.¡± She nces back at me, ¡°If you are one hundred percent sure that they are


    your attackers, then an arrest shouldn¡¯t be a


    26.40%


    20:17


    Karma


    problem. It¡¯s finding the evidence to prove their guilt that could possibly cause a problem.¡±


    The male officer speaks up, ¡°Are they all at least eighteen?¡±


    #nod, ¡°I believe so.¡±


    His mouth tightens into a straight line, ¡°Okay then, we will go and arrest all four, but they will be able to


    post bail once they see the judge. Then it just gets messy from there, but since your father is awyer,


    you probably know all that.¡±


    I nod my head, ¡°Yeah, I do.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we will let you get some rest, and we will be in contact.¡± He shakes my hand, and then both my


    parents¡¯ hands before the female officer does the same.


    Once it¡¯s just me and my parents in the room, I sigh heavily, ¡°I¡¯m d that part is over.¡± I struggle to try


    and sit up, so My mom and dad help me from each side of the bed. I reach for the food bag and


    practically salivate at the aroma thates from it, ¡°Coffee?¡± | lift my brow.


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± My dad goes over to the counter by the door where he set the cup down.


    Meanwhile, my mom pulls a chair up to the side of my bed, ¡°Honey, I know this is hard to talk to us about,


    because we are your parents, but you would tell us if you were r-rapedst night, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± She


    barely gets the word out of her mouth.


    I¡¯m just about to bite into my sandwich when she asks me that question, so I sigh, and set my food back


    down, ¡°Toby came close. He was about to, but then Kaylee came up and stopped him. That¡¯s when she


    started kicking me.¡±


    ¡°Kaylee Simpson? I thought you were friends?¡± my mom questions.


    ¡°We were never friends, Mom, only acquaintances, and that was two years ago.¡±


    ¡°But why would she assault you like that?¡±


    Now I¡¯m wishing that my parents were here from the beginning, so I don¡¯t have to exin everything


    again, and how do I tell them that it¡¯s all because Jace wants me and not her? This is moreplicated


    that I thought.


    ¡°She¡¯s jealous for some reason.¡± I leave it at that and hope that it will be enough, but my father, the


    lawyer doesn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°E, what aren¡¯t you telling us?¡± He looks at me sternly.


    Rolling my eyes, I set my sandwich down again. At this rate, it will be cold and gross by the time I¡¯m able


    to eat it! I take a drink of my coffee, ¡°Kaylee has had a crush on Jace, and she thinks that I¡¯ve ruined it


    for her because he told her that he wants me.¡± I duck my head as I feel my face heat up.


    ¡°Oh wow.¡± My mom sits back in her chair, ¡°So, you and Jace¡­?¡±


    ¡°No I don¡¯t know. He wants to be with me, but I don¡¯t know what I want yet because I want to concentrate


    on school.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t see thating.¡± My dad snickers.


    ¡°Can I please eat now?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sweetie,¡± my mom stands up, ¡°We are going to go find the nurse or doctor and see how soon we


    can take you home.¡±


    ¡°That would be great! These hospital gowns are not my style, and the color is all wrong for my


    complexion.¡± I joke.


    Once I¡¯m alone, I bite into my sandwich and moan. All I want to do is fill my belly and soak in a nice hot


    bathtub, but I¡¯ll have to wait on thetter, unless they let me go down and soak in the one reserved for


    soon-to-be-mothers in maternity. Once my food is


    gone, I lean back against the mattress, turning my head to stare out the window. It looks like a beautiful


    day outside, but I know the temps are frigid. My mind wanders to the four people whose day is about to


    go to crap, but they did this to themselves, and I don¡¯t feel the least bit bad for them.


    My parents were able to talk the doctor into releasing me, so now I¡¯m being wheeled down the hallway,


    heading for the exit, when I happen to nce in one of the rooms on the way. I ce my hands on the


    wheels and tell my mom to stop.


    ¡°Go back,¡± I tell her and point to the room that we just passed.


    It looks to be an examination room, and there, sitting on the table as they wait for the doctor, is no other


    but Kaylee Simpson. She doesn¡¯t see me because she¡¯s too busy looking at her phone, so it gives me


    time to study her. She doesn¡¯t look much better than


    51 55%


    20:18


    Karma


    me, with her face all swollen and bruised. I can see ck and blue marks on her arms as well, but she¡¯s


    swinging her legs as though they are perfectly fine.


    ¡°Is that¡­?¡±


    I nod, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Kaylee.¡±


    My mom surprises the crap out of me when the next words out of her mouth are, ¡°Well, karma is a bitch,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Kaylee nces up just as my mouth drops from my mom¡¯s statement. Her eyes widen when she realizes


    that it¡¯s me, but then she res right at me. Then, mom takes it a step further and knocks on the door,


    getting Kaylee¡¯s mom¡¯s attention as well.


    ¡°I do hope your daughter has learned her lesson. Having three guys beat my daughter and then she,


    herself kicking my daughter when she was already down, is bound to have karmae back around.


    Doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s half as bad as my daughter is ¨Cit¡¯ sa pity.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± | gasp.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kaylee¡¯s mom nces at me and gasps herself. She turns to her


    daughter, ¡°Did you have something to do with this?¡±


    Kaylee rolls her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t believe her, mom. She¡¯s just a dumb slut from school.¡±


    Thank God my father walks up, because he¡¯s the one that grabs my mom¡¯s waist when she goes full


    force towards the room. My mother struggles to get out of his arms but he whispers something in her ear,


    and she settles down. He lets her go and she walks to the exit while my dad takes hold of my wheelchair.


    ¡°I apologize for my wife¡¯s behavior, Mrs. Simpson. The police will be in contact with your daughter,


    concerning the assault on my daughterst night, as well as the three guys that your daughter was with.


    If you have any questions, you can have yourwyer contact me at my office.¡± He turns and wheels me


    out the door to our waiting car.


    ¡°The nerve of that little bitch!¡± It¡¯s the first thing out of mom¡¯s mouth when we reach the car.


    ¡°ine!¡±


    ¡°What do you expect me to do, Ethan? She was sitting there telling her mother that our E is a dumb


    slut!¡± she res back at the hospital, ¡°I think she better take a better look at her own daughter before she


    believes anything out of her mouth!¡±


    I can¡¯t help the giggle that bubbles up and out my mouth. My father nces at me, and I can see the


    small grin on his face while his back is to my mom. He tries to be as gentle as he can while helping me


    into the car. Before he can shut the door, though, we hear someone call out to us. I look around my dad


    and see Kaylee¡¯s mom quickly making her way over. She holds up her hand when my dad goes to say


    something.


    ¡°Please hear me out,¡± she nces at me, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if my daughter had something to do with your


    injuries. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s


    gotten into her over the past year, she¡¯s changed. This isn¡¯t how she was brought up.¡±


    I nod, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Mrs. Simpson, Kaylee has issues, and needs help, but those are just my


    thoughts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be looking into that, depending on what the charges are against her for this.¡± I can tell by


    the look on her face that she feels guilty for her daughter¡¯s actions, ¡°I know I have no right to ask this, but


    do you happen to know who would have beat my daughter upst night? She was at a friend¡¯s house,


    and they all got beat up.¡±


    ¡°How would my daughter know who went after your daughter, when she was lying in a hospital bed


    because of your daughter?¡± My dad¡¯s anger is beginning to rise the more Mrs. Simpson talks.


    ¡°I understand, believe me I do, but as a mother, I still need to know. Was there anyone else that knew


    about your daughter¡¯s incident?¡±


    ¡°Only our neighbor because he¡¯s the one E called, but he was at the hospital.¡± My dad responds.


    ¡°And you saw him here yourself?¡± she asks.


    ¡°Yes, both my wife and I, and Jace were all here with Est night.¡± He confirms before shutting my


    door, but my mom¡¯s window is still open, ¡°Maybe you should ask the three guys she was withst night


    since they seem to like beating women! Maybe our girls can match hand marks or something.¡± I hear my


    dad say sarcastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just had to ask.¡± The woman turns and walks back into the hospital.


    21


    Karma


    The nerve of that woman, trying to me someone that we know for her daughter¡¯s injuries! What she


    said earlier, though, about Kaylee and her friends getting beat up; if she was with the three guys, does


    that mean they were the ones that were beat up? Jace left for a little bit, and then came back, but he


    looked fine, there wasn¡¯t a scratch on him. I nce at my dad in the rearview mirror and our eyes meet.


    I¡¯m pretty sure we are thinking the same thing did Jace have something to do with the beatings?


    Coming Home

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    CHAPTER 20: COMING HOME


    Coming Home


    Walking into my house, a strong floral scent hit me right away. Looking around, the room is filled with an


    assortment of colorful flowers. A banner hangs over one of the doorways saying, ¡®GET WELL¡¯. My


    mother gasps behind me, so apparently, she knows nothing about this, but then I see movement out of


    the corner of my eye as Jacees into the room holding a single red rose. I hold my breath waiting as


    he walks towards me.


    ¡°I just wanted to do something special for you, you know, to cheer you up.¡± He holds the rose out for me


    to take.


    Not knowing what else to do, I reach out and take it, automatically bringing it to my nose to smell. This,


    right here, makes me want to cry. I keep trying to push him away, but he keepsing back, breaking


    me a little more each time. I can hear my parents saying something, but I¡¯m not paying any attention. I¡¯m


    too wrapped up in staring at the guy in front of me, his gorgeous smile, now turning into a smirk. He


    knows what he¡¯s doing, and even though it irritates me, it also makes me want to submit to him. The urge


    to drop to my knees and hug his legs is overwhelming, but instead, I clear my throat and smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Jace. You didn¡¯t have to go through all this. A simple ¡°Get Well¡± would have sufficed.¡± I


    nce back down to study the flower in my hand because Jace¡¯s gaze is too intense for me. I¡¯m not


    used to any kind of attention, and definitely none to this magnitude.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    My parents leave the room, giving us some privacy, but I¡¯m too nervous to be left in a room alone with


    him. I try to follow them, but Jace takes hold of my hand to keep me in ce.


    ¡°I need to talk to you, E.¡±


    His face looks tense, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he has something important to talk to me about or if


    it¡¯s because I was going to walk away.. Nodding, I walk as fast as my broken ribs allow me to walk and sit


    down on the couch. Jace shakes his head and without saying anything, he picks me up bridal-style and


    takes me upstairs to my room. It isn¡¯t until he has me in my bed with my head propped up, and my shoes


    off, that he talks.


    ¡°You need to rest, E. I¡¯m not going to touch you, so there is no need to be scared of me.¡± He sounds


    stern, but his eyes show something else. He¡¯s a little hurt that I am afraid to be around him, but can he


    really me me? I snuggle down under the covers a little more before giving him my attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace. I¡¯m just not sure how to act around you anymore,¡± I bite my lip to keep a sob back, ¡°For


    so long, I had to walk on eggshells around you, and I wasn¡¯t allowed to talk to you unless you asked me


    a question.¡± I nce down and pick at one of my nails, thinking about what I had just said. I snort, and


    then focus back on him, ¡°You were training me to be submissive all this time, haven¡¯t you?¡± I ask.


    ¡°I told you that you would learn to submit to me, why do you sound surprised?¡± He tilts his head as he


    asks.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about the past two years. I mean, in the very beginning you were really mean to me, but


    now that I think about it, the longer it went on, the more it changed.¡± I consider him for a moment, ¡°Be


    honest, Jace, you told me that you trained to be a Dominant ¨C who did you have in mind as a sub when


    you began?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to hide from you, E. I¡¯ve already told you; it¡¯s always been you.¡± He never takes his


    eyes off me as he answers each of my questions.


    ¡°Why me?¡± I whisper.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always had an urge to protect you and always make you happy,¡± he shrugs, ¡°It¡¯s always felt natural


    to me, I knew that we were meant to be together. I was almost about to give up until a gave you that first


    punishment, and that¡¯s when I knew I was right about you.¡±


    I¡¯m confused, ¡°Right about what?¡± .


    He smirks as he studies my face, ¡°Right about you wanting to please me. I¡¯ve seen your temper before,


    E, you could have stood up for yourself at any given time, but you didn¡¯t, and whenever I came around


    you did everything I asked so I would be pleased. I saw it in face, all the time. What surprised me,


    though, was how you responded to that first spanking, you are always wet for me.¡±


    I cross my arms over my chest, ¡°Not every time.¡± I turn my head and look at the empty wall.


    Coming Home


    ¡°So, if I were to slip my hand into your panties right now, I¡¯m not going to find you wet?¡± He lifts a brow.


    I give up. I can¡¯t sit here and lie to him, because he knows all too well how responsive my body is. It¡¯s


    traitorous, I tell you. Just because my body wants one thing, though, doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s the right


    choice. Just when I¡¯m about to answer him, though, there is a knock on my door, and it opens. Thank


    God Jace wasn¡¯t doing anything inappropriate because it is my dad that opens the door soon after he


    knocks.


    ¡°Hey kids, I¡¯m going to order some pizza for lunch, will you be staying, Jace?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he smiles at my dad, ¡°I can never turn down pizza!¡±


    .


    ¡°Any special requests?¡± My dad asks.


    ¡°Nope, you already know what I like, Dad.¡±


    Jace?¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll just eat whatever E eats, I¡¯m not picky.¡± ¡°Okay, sounds good,¡± he pauses before closing the


    door, Jace, can we talk privately before you leave?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no problem, Mr. B, I¡¯lle find you.¡±


    ¡°Stop with the Mr. B,¡± my dad chuckles, ¡°Just call me Ethan, already!¡± He shuts the door after winking at


    my bully.


    I could never go to my parents about my problems with Jace. They love him like a son and would brush it


    off as nothing. I¡¯m stuck dealing with this on my own, in my own way. The problem is, I¡¯m not sure which


    way is the right way. I sigh.


    My hand is scooped up into arger one as Jace says my name, ¡°E, I don¡¯t want you thinking of me as


    your bully anymore. I want us to be together, and I will do whatever it takes to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Does that include giving up bossing me around and expecting my obedience?¡± I already know the


    answer, but I ask anyway.


    He smirks, ¡°You already know the answer to that. The thing is, E, this is whm, it¡¯s part of the


    package. I know that it turns you on, so please don¡¯t deny it. Your body likes the pain that I put it through,


    because you are a bit of a masochist, you crave the pain, even though you don¡¯t want to acknowledge it.


    I get it,¡± he continues, ¡°You¡¯re scared of what people might think, but fuck them! You know what you


    want..what you need, E. I want to be the one to give it to you. Alll ask is for your obedience¡­for your


    submission.¡±


    Everything he is saying are things that I¡¯ve already thought about, but none of it matters if my other


    needs don¡¯t get fulfilled as well. I will not throw away my future for great sex. that¡¯s a hard limit for me.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t the whole D/s status stay in the bedroom? I could agree to that.¡± I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m admitting


    that.


    His head shakes back and forth, ¡°It¡¯s twenty-four-seven, E.¡±


    ¡°I refuse to walk with my head bowed or not be allowed to speak unless spoken to! I want the freedom to


    express myself when I want, Jace, and I¡¯m damn sure not walking around naked all day, if and when we


    ever move in together! I will not be shared or made to pleasure your friends or strangers!¡± i¡¯m working


    myself up over everything that I remember reading about with these kinds of rtionships, spitting out


    outrageous things that actually do turn me on when reading about it, but never being able to do it myself.


    His chuckle snaps me out of the state I¡¯m in, ¡°Do you actually think I would want anybody seeing what is


    mine? In case you haven¡¯ t noticed, I¡¯m very possessive when ites to you, but in the future, if you


    ever want to try and scene with me at the club, then | would consider granting you that wish. Something


    tells me that I don¡¯t have to worry about that, though,¡± He grins, ¡°I don¡¯t want a ve, E, I¡¯m not that


    hardcore, I just need to do things my way to make sure that you are safe at all times. Give me this, E,


    and I promise that you will find great pleasure as my sub.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    He grabs my chin when I try turning away, ¡°How about we start small? How about we call you my


    girlfriend first, so it doesn¡¯t seem so scary?¡± He rubs his thumb back and forth across my bottom lip, ¡°i¡¯m


    always willing topromise to an extent, and as long it doesn¡¯t put you in any danger.¡±


    I close my eyes as I try to decide, but then his lips are on mine. Slowly at first, but then his hand slips up


    to cup the side of my face as he deepens the kiss. He starts to pull away before I¡¯m done, so I grab his


    head to hold him to me. It¡¯s a bold move on my end, but I love the feel of his lips on mine, and I¡¯m willing


    to do what it takes to make itst just a little bit longer.


    Coming Home


    I have to pull away, though, when the burning need below grows. Laying back, I stare up at the guy who


    has been my bully for far too long, and I now see that guy as someone who will be able to help me


    explore my own needs without judgement. The only question is, will I?


    NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN


    JACE POV


    I leave E to rest after eating lunch in her room. She told me that she would think about my offer of


    being my girlfriend, but I already think of her as just that. She wille around with a little coaxing, so


    I¡¯m not too worried. All I have to do is break out my charm and boy-next-door smile, and I have her


    panting at my feet like a needy slut. Not that I think of her as a slut in that sense, but eventually she will


    be my own personal slut.


    I stop in front of Ethan¡¯s home office, and knock. When I hear him call out, I enter and nce around to


    see if anything has changed since thest time I was in here. Aside from it having a fresher coat of paint,


    everything is the same as I remember.


    ¡°Ah, Jace,e in and close the door.¡± Ethan waves his hand at me and points to the chair that he


    wants me to take.


    Shutting the door, Llower myself into the chair across from his, ¡°Thank you for lunch, what did you want


    to see me about?¡±


    Ethan leans back in his chair and seems to be considering on what he¡¯s going to say. The silence


    thickens a bit, but then he just spits it out, ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    I¡¯m a little confused by his assumption, because it could mean anything, ¡°Uh, what was me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the


    one that went after E¡¯s attackers, weren¡¯t you?¡± He tosses the usation out as though he already


    knows the truth, but all I do is question him with my brow, ¡°You left for a bitst night, right after you


    called ine, and was gone for about an hour.¡±


    ¡°I guess, I¡¯m not quite sure what you¡¯re talking about, Ethan,¡± I y dumb, but I¡¯m not sure that he¡¯s


    buying it, ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about any attack.¡±


    He scrutinizes me for a moment, tenting his hands under his chin, ¡°This will remain between the two of


    us, Jace, but I need the truth. If you had anything to do with the attack on those little pukes, then I need


    to know. If ites back on you, I will represent you, but you need to trust me.¡±


    I trust the man in front of me with my life, he¡¯s like a second father to me, so I believe every word he


    says. I just don¡¯t want to bring anybody else into this mess, but I am being truthful when I say, ¡°I swear on


    my life that I did not hit any of those douche bags who attacked E.


    Ethan¡¯s mouth kicks up on one side, ¡°But you do know something, don¡¯t you?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°All I can say is that it¡¯s not my story to tell, and that I was not there at the time of the attack.¡±


    Ethan sits forward in his chair, ¡°Well then, if anything more happens, or if anybody needs legal counsel


    pertaining to this case, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I wille to you first thing.¡± I stand up.


    ¡°Tell your father that I expect to see him out on the green this weekend.¡± He grins at me.


    ¡°Will, do! I¡¯ll seeter, Ethan, and thanks.¡±


    ¡°Anytime, Jace. Oh, and stay out of trouble and keep your handspletely clean.¡± It¡¯s a message that I


    read loud and clear as I close the door behind me.


    My part is over and done with, now all we can do is hope the police will do their job and arrest them all,


    locking them away for a long time. I leave E¡¯s house on a happier note. I was worried when I first


    arrived and let myself in that the Baxter¡¯s would be angry, but ine and Ethan had big grins on their


    faces once they saw me walk into the room. It certainly helps to have her parents on my side in this. Of


    course, I¡¯m not sure if they will still be there if they learn of how I treated E for the past two years.


    I have to admit, talking to Jude about my issue helped out a lot. He was dead on about the flowers and


    taking a step back as a Dom. E is the kind of sub who needs to be eased into the role, unlike others.


    Let her think that it¡¯s a normal rtionship, when it really isn¡¯t. Maniption isn¡¯t right, but sometimes you


    need to use it in just the right way in order to get the ball rolling. I¡¯m not against using any means


    necessary in order to get my girl. Now, all I need to do is woo her for a bit, and I¡¯ll have her hooked.


    Date Night

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    CHAPTER 21: DATE NIGHT


    Having my mother cancel my flight to Connecticut for me was heartbreaking. I am so ready to leave this


    ce, especially after the assault, but I still have unfinished business that I need to take care of before I


    leave. Besides, there is no way I will be able to do much if I go now while having broken ribs, so I might


    as well¡¯stay here until I can at least move around and do things on my own a bit more.


    I¡¯ve yet to tell Jace anything about me leaving. Depending on what my decision is going to be, I may not


    tell him at all. That is one of the reasons why I agreed to go out to the movies with him tonight. It¡¯s been


    almost a week since I got home from the hospital, and he¡¯s beening over after school to help me


    around the house when nobody is around. He stilles even if I don¡¯t need the help, and it¡¯s actually


    been nice. I¡¯ve seen a lot of the old Jace, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because my family is around or if he


    really is trying to go slow for me.


    When he asked me this morning if I would go to a movie with him tonight, I didn¡¯t say yes just because


    it¡¯s a date, but because I need out of this house and my parents won¡¯t let me go anywhere alone, neither


    will Jace. I do want to try and get to know him all over again as well, it will help in my decision, but I¡¯m


    just nervous that the bully wille out the moment I am alone with him. A tingle runs through my core


    at the thought of that happening, and I frown at myself. How can I keep telling Jace to not be that way,


    and then my body reacts to the possibility of him doing exactly that?


    A heavy sigh leaves me as my phone vibrates. When I nce down at it, I see that it¡¯s a text from Jace


    telling me that he will be over in five minutes. Taking one more look at myself in the full-length mirror, I


    slowly head downstairs to wait for him. I¡¯ve just stepped down on thest step when the doorbell rings.


    Mom is quicker than I am, and she lets Jace in after greeting him with a warm smile. Our mothers are on


    cloud nine knowing that we are going on a date together. Jace told me that his mother¡¯s eyes teared up


    when he told her.


    He shows me his pearly whites when he sees me at the bottom of the stairs. I didn¡¯t dress up or


    anything, but I did add some lip gloss and mascara just so it looks like I¡¯m making an effort. It¡¯s not like


    he hasn¡¯t seen me at my worst. I smile back and walk over to him as he holds my coat up for me to slip


    my arms in. I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s only doing it because he knows that I can¡¯t quite do it yet on my own,


    and not because he¡¯s a gentleman.


    ¡°Bye, kids, have fun!¡± My mom calls out as we walk out the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Jace asks when I chuckle at my mom¡¯s words.


    *We will forever be ¡®kids¡¯ in our parent¡¯s eyes,¡± I give him a side nce, ¡°You¡¯re almost neen and still,


    they call you a kid.¡±


    He shrugs before opening the door to his mom¡¯s car for me, ¡°I really don¡¯t care either way. There is only


    one person that needs to know, and understand, that I¡¯m no longer a kid.¡± He winks at me while he helps


    me lower myself into the seat.


    There is the Jace that I knew woulde out at some point tonight, but I won¡¯t hold it against him


    because he wasn¡¯t trying to be an ass. I mean, after all, he did think about myfort by using his


    mom¡¯s car over his jeep. I would have a harder time getting into his than I did a moment ago, and I think


    it was sweet of him to do so. Even when he pulls the seatbelt across my front, and clicks it in ce, he¡¯s


    only looking out for my safety. A shiver runs through me when his hand briefly touches my thigh as he


    brings his it back to shut the door. I think he might have seen my reaction, because when I nce up to


    thank him, he¡¯s has a smirk in ce.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    On the car ride over, we talked about what was happening with my case. I was told that they had all


    posted bond after being arrested and had plead ¡®not guilty¡¯ to everything. Now we are all waiting for a


    court date, and I will have to go in and testify, along with Jace because he¡¯s the one that came to get me.


    It¡¯s all a mess and I wish it would all go away, but of course, because that would make my life easier,


    that¡¯s not going to happen.


    The movie theater wasn¡¯t very busy, so it didn¡¯t take long to get our drinks and popcorn, and then find a


    good seat. We are both quiet while we eat the popcorn and watch the previews to uing movies. The


    first time I hear Jaceugh at a scene once the movie starts, I stare over at him. It¡¯s been years since I


    heard his realugh, and I missed it.


    He nces over at me, ¡°What?¡± He smiles.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I smile back, ¡°It¡¯s just nice to hear thatugh again, that¡¯s all.¡±


    He studies me for a few seconds and then focus¡¯s back on the movie, but he also lifts his arm and


    drapes it over the back of my seat. Eventually, his armes down over my shoulders and he pulls me


    closer to him. I don¡¯t fight him on it, because in all


    Date Night


    honesty, it feels good and almost natural to have him touching me like this. I bite my lip, and snuggle in a


    little closer, resting my head against him. I feel his lips press against the top of my head briefly before


    going back to the movie.


    His intoxicating scent makes me want to bury my face into his neck and nevere back up for air, but I


    keep myself in check and focus on the movie. We stay like this for the rest of the movie, and when the


    credits start to roll, neither one of us are too eager to get up. We remain in our seats until the rest of the


    patrons exit. Being so rxed during the movie, and not moving around too much, causes my still


    healing body to be little bit sorer than normal. Jace gives me his hand and helps me to stand, but doesn¡¯t


    release it until we get outside to the car, where he has no choice but to let go, so I can get in.


    ¡°That was a pretty good movie, I¡¯m d you picked that one instead of some romantic shit.¡± He lightens


    his harsh words by winking at me. Yes, Jace Palmer just winked at me.. and smiled while he did it!


    After the shock from Jace¡¯s demeanor wears off, I realize that I should probably say something back,


    ¡°Well, I remember when I made you watch the movie ¡®After¡¯, and you ruined it for me by making


    commentaries throughout the whole movie because you were bored.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the movie wasn¡¯t that bad, I just wanted to annoy you.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Really?¡± I give him a fake re.


    He nods his head, and grins, ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡°Huh, well then, I guess you won¡¯t have an issue with watching the two movies that came after that one.¡±


    I grin and wait for it.


    ¡°You mean to tell me that they went ahead and made two more movies after that one? It wasn¡¯t that


    good.¡± He mumbles, realizing after his little outburst, that I tricked him into admitting that he didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Yes, they did. We should have a movie marathon at my house. You know, to catch you up. I have all


    three on Blu-ray.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you do,¡± he rolls his eyes, ¡°What do I get if I suffer through this marathon with you?¡± he quirks


    a brow at me.


    I put my finger to my mouth and pretend to think, ¡°Hm, let¡¯s see¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually,¡± he cuts me off, ¡°1 should get to choose, since I¡¯m the one doing all the suffering.¡±


    ¡°And what is it that you want in return?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s going to be a surprise, and I¡¯m going to want it as soon as the credits start rolling on thest


    movie.¡± He keeps his


    eyes on the road, but I see the evil smirk on his face, warning me that I¡¯m either not going to like it or I¡¯m


    going to like it too much.


    I figure it¡¯s best to drop the topic, so I ask where we are going instead, because we are not heading in


    the direction of home. When he tells me that he¡¯s taking me for ice cream, my stomach begins to churn. I


    don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready to face anybody yet. At least at the theater, it¡¯s dark and nobody can really see


    your face, unlike the brightly lit ice cream shop. Bringing it to his attention, does no good, though. He


    refuses to let me hide behind closed doors.


    ¡°E, you need to show everybody that they didn¡¯t break you.¡± He states.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so much that; I look horrid with all these fading bruises!¡± My voice raises just a bit, but just


    enough to earn me a stern look from him.


    Watch your tone, E. I am taking you for ice cream, and that¡¯s the end of it. I¡¯m not going to let those


    assholes ruin my good time with my girl, and you¡¯re not going to either,¡± he reaches over and grabs my


    hand, ¡°This is our very first date, so let¡¯s just enjoy it, and fuck anybody that has the nerve to stare at the


    beautiful woman at my side.¡±


    I scoff, ¡°Don¡¯t you mean Bride of Frankenstein?¡±


    He swerves into a parking spot really quick and throws the car in park before turning in his seat to face


    me, ¡°Don¡¯t ever talk down about yourself, E!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forget, you¡¯re the only one that is allowed to call me names, my bad!¡±


    I might have taken it a bit far because he reaches over and grabs my jaw in a tight grip, ¡°You are one


    hundred percent right on that ount!¡± he res for only a moment before his features soften, and he


    sighs, ¡°Listen, I know I called you a few names in the past out of spite, but that was all before what I


    know now, and I¡¯m trying to make up for it,¡± he nces around before his eyesnd on mine once more,


    ¡°But in the future I will call it like it is, when you finally give me that body of yours. You will be my little


    slut, not because I think you are, because you are far from being one, but I will say it because I know that


    once that sweet cherry of yours goes bye-bye, you¡¯re going to let me fuck you whenever I want, and


    you¡¯re going to love it. I promise you that. I will


    29,83%


    Date Night


    humiliate you and talk down to you while I fuck you, because I know you will get off on it, but only in the


    bedroom. You¡¯re going to be a little slut for my cock, and my cock only, do you understand what I¡¯m


    saying, E?¡±


    Um yeah, can someone be a slut before they even lose their virginity? His words just went straight to my


    core, sending it into a throbbing frenzy. I never knew that you can almoste simply by listening to


    someone say dirty things to you. His wordsbined with his deep voice..oh Lord! All I can do is nod at


    him.


    ¡°Words, E.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Jace, I understand.¡±


    His grip loosens and he caresses the area that he was holding, ¡°That¡¯s my good girl. I knew you would


    understand.¡±


    I¡¯m almost ready to say screw it and let him make me a woman right here, right now, but the other part of


    me, the good part, is yelling at me to step away and get a hold of myself. I want to do both, but I know it


    can only be one or the other, so instead, I grab the door handle, ¡°How about we get that ice cream?¡±


    The ice cream shop is pretty busy for it being mid-January. I drop my head just before we walk in, so


    nobody notices my hideous face. I should have used some concealer to cover up the green and yellow


    areas where the bruises are fading. Jace stops us right before he opens the door and moves to stand in


    front of me.


    Lifting my face upward, I see the furrow in his brow, ¡°Don¡¯t ever walk with your head lowered, E,


    especially when you¡¯re with me. Be the confident woman that I know you can be and show everyone that


    nothing will keep you down.¡± The wind blows some of my hair into my face, so he pushes it back, behind


    my ear, ¡°I am proud to have you walk beside me, now show them why that is.¡± Cupping the side of my


    head, he leans in and kisses my forehead before turning back to open the door.


    I don¡¯t know what to make of Jace anymore. I¡¯m so used to him being my bully that I don¡¯t know how to


    see him as anything other than that anymore. I used to hope and pray that the old Jace woulde


    back to me, but instead, I got an updated model. He still has some of the old Jace in him that I see every


    once in a while, but then he¡¯s also got the bully in him.-.or Dom as he calls it, same thing to me. I haven¡¯t


    decided on whether I like this one or not. I¡¯m leaning more toward yes, especially after tonight, but I still


    need time.


    Walking into the shop, half the patrons look up and stare wide-eyed, but those are all kids that attend our


    school and I think the shock on their faces has more to do with Jace being there with me, of all people,


    and holding my hand as well. As we stand in line to order, I¡¯m shocked when both Amy and Bree, my two


    ex-best friends,e up to us and say hi. I automatically turn and look at Jace, because I know he is the


    reason that they stopped hanging around me. I¡¯m not sure why I look at him, but he gives me a nod, and


    I sigh in relief before turning back to my old friends.


    ¡°Look, E,¡± Bree starts, ¡°i¡¯m sorry about thest two years,¡± She nces briefly at the guy behind me,


    ¡°there is no excuse for our actions, and I don¡¯t expect you to forgive us, but we wanted to apologize all


    the same.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Amy cuts in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E. I hope that someday we can rebuild what Bree and I broke, because


    we miss you.¡±


    I give them a polite smile, ¡°Thank you, guys. I miss you too and maybe someday we can get it back, but


    there are a lot of things that I¡¯m trying to work on right now. I¡¯m not trying to push you away,¡± I say quickly


    so they don¡¯t get the wrong idea, ¡°but I have a lot going on right now, that deserves my full attention.¡± I


    peek back at Jace again, and he seems to be happy with what I¡¯m saying to the girls, mainly because he


    knows I¡¯m partially talking about him and I.


    ¡°We understand,¡± Bree embraces me in a hug, whispering, ¡°We heard what happened and I am so sorry


    that they hurt you like that. I can¡¯t believe they would do something that evil to anyone!¡± She steps back.


    ¡°Yeah, well, they will get what they deserve.¡± I state.


    ¡°1, for one, think the beating they all took wasn¡¯t near to what they deserved!¡± Amy scoffs.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s true then? All four got beat up?¡± It was never confirmed to me, aside from Kaylee, that the other


    three were the ones that got beat up too.


    ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t seen the pictures going around?¡± Amy asks, surprised.


    ¡°What pictures? I don¡¯t get on social media much anymore.¡± I nce back at Jace to see how he¡¯s


    handling me talking to the girls. He seems to be doing okay, but I can tell he¡¯s got something on his mind.


    Amy holds up her phone to show me some photos that an anonymous person posted. It¡¯s a picture from


    when Toby, Mason, and Brandon were arrested, they must have been together when the cops came


    because they are all walking together, all three in


    Date Night


    handcuffs. The part that has my full attention, though, are their faces, or at least what you can make out


    of their faces. I gasp, because I know exactly what it felt like to get beat up like that, and just looking at


    their picture takes me back to that night.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think E needs to be looking at that,¡± Jace says as he shoves Amy¡¯s phone away with a


    scowl, ¡°If you girls don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to finish my date with E now.¡±


    Both Amy and Bree apologize to him and then say goodbye to me before walking out of the ice cream


    shop, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to be so mean, Jace.¡±


    He lifts a brow, ¡°We are on a date, E. This is my time with you, and I don¡¯t want to stand here, listening


    to a couple of high school girls¡¯ gossip, when I can be having a nice conversation with you.¡±


    I smile, ¡°I understand, but I¡¯m just saying that you could have been a bit nicer.¡±


    He leans in, ¡°Are you trying to tell me what to do again, E?¡± He asks in that sexy Dom voice of his.


    Closing my eyes for a brief moment, trying to contain the heat that just rose between my thighs, I open


    them again and gaze up at him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace. It¡¯s not what I meant to do.¡±


    He caresses my cheek, ¡°I know, but you need to learn to think before you speak to me like that, because


    that kind of attitude will get you a red ass. I can¡¯t wait until you¡¯repletely healed, I¡¯m going to love


    inflicting the pain that will be needed to see that lovely shade of red that I love so much, on your ass.¡±


    A shiver runs through me.


    ¡°You¡¯re wet for me, aren¡¯t you?¡± He whispers in my ear just before stepping up to the counter to order.


    Damn him for knowing how to get me going like this! As much as I have enjoyed our date, I can¡¯t wait to


    get home, and away from him. My libido can¡¯t take anymore of Jace Palmer tonight, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s


    going to let me get away that easily. He¡¯s always loved torturing me, and even though the way he


    delivers it is different, it¡¯s still all the same, except this kind has me hurting for a release that will only


    come if he allows it.


    Training

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    CHAPTER 22: TRAINING


    JACE POV


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It doesn¡¯t take a genius to know that E¡¯s panties are soaked. I lost count on how many times I saw that


    look in her eyes every time I used my Dom voice or told her exactly what I would be doing to her. She


    tried changing topics numerous times, but it will alwayse back to the same thing as long as she


    continues to resist her ce in my life. I¡¯ve enjoyed my night with E, immensely, and n on having


    many more as long as I can get her to realize that she¡¯s mine.


    Her old friends almost ruined it for us by bringing up that picture of the bastards that attacked her. I


    noticed her lip tremble slightly and put a stop to it immediately. I was trying to be nice when I got a hold of


    them to let them know that I will no longer keep them away from E, and they were grateful that I was


    allowing them to be part of her life again. When E looked back at me after they approached, my dick


    became harder than a rock. She didn¡¯t realize it, but her actions showed me just how submissive she can


    be. She was asking her Dom permission to speak with people who she knew he had chased out of her


    life.


    I allowed it because I had already told them they could approach her, but I knew that she would probably


    like to be able to talk to other females. As much as I want her all to myself, even I can¡¯t be an asshole


    like that, and I want her to be happy. I may be possessive, but not to the extent where she can¡¯t have any


    friends, depending on who they are, of course. I will always watch out for her well-being and will not


    hesitate to cut people out of her life who are undeserving.


    I pull into E¡¯s driveway, away from prying eyes, and before she can get out, I reach over to the other


    side of her seat and press the button thatys her seat back. Surprisingly, she doesn¡¯t argue with me,


    only stares at me while her breathing increases just a tad.


    I unbutton her jeans slowly as I watch her, ¡°Do you remember what I asked right before I ordered for us?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Her breath hitches as my hand begins to slide into her panties.


    ¡°You never did answer me,¡± I stop my hand halfway in, ¡°Do you care to do so now, before I find out for


    myself?¡±


    She licks her lips, ¡°Yes, Jace, I¡¯m wet for you¡­¡±


    Giving her a cocky grin, ¡°Were you wet earlier, when I asked?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    I bite down on my lower lip while I resume sliding my hand all the way in. I was totally wrong, though, she


    isn¡¯t wet¡­she¡¯s drenched! I rub my fingers through her folds a few times; my eyes on her the whole time,


    before pulling them out and making her taste herself. I don¡¯t even have to tell her to open up, she does it


    like the good girl that she is. I rece my fingers with my mouth, so I can taste her on her own lips,


    groaning at the vor of her sweet cunt.


    I can¡¯t help myself when I shove my hand back down inside of her panties and insert two fingers into her


    heat. She¡¯s scorching inside, and all I want to do is m my cock into her tight cunt and make her


    officially mine. Before I can take it too far, though, pull my fingers and hand away, and then straighten her


    jeans for her. Her whimper tells me that she¡¯s hurting for a release, but I don¡¯t want to chance hurting her.


    Her body is still mending, and when I make here, her whole body will tense, straining the area of her


    broken ribs.


    Her healing is taking too long for my liking. I also want to sink my cock into that lovely mouth of hers and


    fuck it until I fill her stomach up with my cum, but I¡¯m trying to be a nice guy and hold off until I can give


    her an orgasm. I¡¯m not saying that I won¡¯te at all, no, I will go home and shoot my load down the


    shower drain, but I won¡¯t make E please me when I can¡¯t return the favor due to her injury.


    I brush some hair from her face, ¡°I will not make youe until you have healed, E, and you are


    forbidden to touch yourself without me.¡± I see it once more, when Imand her not to touch herself,


    I¡¯ve turned her on more, making me grin, ¡°Soon enough, E, I will make youe over and over again,


    until you beg for me to stop and then I¡¯llmand you toe one more time. Until then, rest up and


    take care of this body of mine.¡±


    I crash my lips to hers, taking from her one more thing before I let her go inside. When I pull away, we


    are both panting, but I get out and jog to the other side to open her door and help her out. When I walk


    her to the door, I press myself to her back while rubbing her plump peach, ¡°Go, E. Go inside and go


    straight to bed.¡±


    0.00%


    Training


    She nods her head, ¡°Okay. Thank you for tonight, Jace, it was nice.¡±.


    ¡°That¡¯s only the first date, babe, but I enjoyed it as well. Sweet dreams, E.¡± I turn and walk back to the


    car. Once I know she is safely inside the house, I reverse out of her driveway and drive to the next


    house. It sucks being so close to her, and yet so far away.


    I¡¯ve got only two sses left for today when my phone buzzes with an iing text. Looking at the


    screen, I see that it¡¯s a message from Jude, so click on it.


    JUDE: Are you avable to return a favor for me this evening?


    ME: Sure. What do you need me to do?


    JUDE: I have been training a sub for a friend of mine and


    I can¡¯t make it tonight. Can you fill in?


    I think about it for a few minutes. I¡¯ve worked with other subs before, but that was before getting close


    with E again. Although, if I bring her along to show her how it works, it would be killing two birds with


    one stone, I guess. With my mind made up, I respond back.


    ME:Send me the time and the ce. I will bring E along


    as well, help her get her feet wet.


    JUDE: That¡¯s fine with me, but good luck with your girl. ME: Luck has nothing to do with it, it¡¯s all in the


    hand


    JUDE: Ha, ha, that it is!


    After a few minutes, another textes through from Jude, telling me that I¡¯ll be meeting the sub at his


    ce since him and Beth won¡¯t be home, and that the time is set for seven sharp. I love Jude¡¯s


    yroom; he has everything you can ever imagine and/or need to y with your sub. I let him know that


    I received his message and then send E a text letting her know that I will be picking her up at six thirty


    to take her with me while I help a friend out. She responds back right away, letting me know that she will


    be ready. A sadistic grin forms at the thought of E¡¯s reaction to where I¡¯m going to take her.


    We pull up to Jude¡¯s townhouse at twenty till seven and I let us in with the key he told me he would leave


    for me. I¡¯m holding E¡¯s hand as I pull her through the house heading straight to the yroom, she tries


    to take everything in while passing room after room, until we are standing outside the yroom door. I


    reach up and grab the key to the room from above the door frame and unlock it, but before opening it, I


    feel the need to address something.


    ¡°E, I want to remind you that I¡¯m returning a favor for a friend of mine. I would not be doing this


    otherwise, and I wanted you to be here for it for a couple of different reasons, which I will get into in just a


    little bit.¡± I pull a piece of fabric out of my back pocket, *Do you trust me?¡±


    I know that¡¯s not a great question to ask just yet, after everything I¡¯ve done, but I really need her to try


    and start trusting that I would never allow anything bad to happen to her. I wait while she contemtes


    my question.


    ¡°Will I be hurt?¡±


    ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°Is it illegal?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Will my clothes remain on the whole time?¡± She lifts a brow with this question.


    I chuckle, ¡°Yes, that is, unless you would like me to undress you.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m good for now,¡± she smirks at me, ¡°What am I supposed to be trusting you with?¡±


    Thold up the blindfold, ¡°To wear this only for a little bit until I have things ready.¡±


    She eyes the blindfold nervously before turning her attention back to me, ¡°Please don¡¯t break it again.¡±


    E whispers.


    ¡°Break what?¡±


    2882%


    20


    .


    Training


    ¡°My trust¡­¡±


    My heart skips a beatprehending what her words mean. I grab her by the waist and kiss her deeply,


    shoving my tongue past her lips for a few moments before I have to break away. I still have to get


    everything ready before the sub gets here, and I know that once I take the blindfold off E, I¡¯ll most


    likely have to try and calm her down before I can start. It will be all worth it in the end, though, because I


    can guarantee that she will be wet, and I wonder if she will allow me to help give her a release. Only it


    will be my way, not hers. It¡¯s been two weeks since the attack and she¡¯s said herself that she feels so


    much better. Of course, I¡¯ll still be extremely careful with her regardless.


    I bring her forehead to my lips, ¡°I regret breaking it the first time, E.¡± I spin her until her back faces me


    and then I tie the blindfold on.


    The door to the yroom swings wide as I help navigate E into therge room. I walk her over to the


    wooden chair that has both wrist and ankle restraints attached to it and it has a view of the whole room,


    so she won¡¯t miss anything. Why am I restraining her to the chair? Well, it¡¯s because I know she will most


    likely run from the room once she realizes that I¡¯m about to train a sub.


    I turn her once we get to the chair, ¡°I¡¯m going to have you sit in this chair, babe, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she feels for the arms of the chair, but I quickly grab her hands to help her sit. Had she felt for the


    arms, she would have felt the restraints, ¡°Oh, this chair isn¡¯t thatfy.¡±


    It¡¯s a torture chair, so it isn¡¯t meant to befortable. I asked Jude to remove the fake phallus that


    normally protrudes from the seat of it and had him insert the regr bottom. Although, it only takes a flick


    of a finger to open atch and stretch the bottom open, causing the sub to spread her legs, but E


    doesn¡¯t need to know that.


    At six fifty-five I¡¯m done with set up and I walk over to E, ¡°It¡¯s time, E. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Why am I so nervous, Jace? Should I be?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should be, but I can see why you are, and I can assure you that nothing is going to


    happen to you,¡± I bend down and kiss her lips, ¡°Although, you look fucking hot sitting in this chair,


    blindfolded.¡±


    She gives me a nervous giggle, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    I¡¯m quick enough that she doesn¡¯t realize what I¡¯m doing until I¡¯m clicking the second restraint, closed,


    over her wrist, and moving to her ankles, ¡°W-What are you d-doing?¡± She pulls on her wrists, beginning


    to freak out.


    ¡°Shh, you¡¯re okay, E. I¡¯m only doing this, so you don¡¯t freak out and run off because I won¡¯t be able to


    chase after you. Please, you have got to learn to trust me again.¡±


    ¡°This is sure a funny way of earning my trust; not telling me that you¡¯re going to restrain me!¡±


    ¡°Watch your Tone, E!¡± I warn her using my Dom voice. It settles her down, but she refuses to talk to me


    now. That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll need her quite while I work, anyway, ¡°Now, before I remove the blindfold, I want you


    to know that what I¡¯m going to be doing takes a lot of concentration, so I need you to be quiet for me. If


    you cannot contain yourself, I will shove a gag in your mouth until I am done, but I¡¯d rather not.¡±


    Without saying anymore, I pull the fabric from her eyes. Her lids blink rapidly until they are adjusted to


    the light, and she looks around the room, ¡°What¡­¡±


    The sound of the doorbell cuts her off, ¡°I need to get that, it¡¯s the client, and I need to keep everything on


    schedule.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    I cut her off, ¡°There are plenty of gags in this room, E, remember that.¡± I walk out before I chuckle in


    front of her because the face she made was fucking priceless..


    When Ie back to the room, the sub follows behind with her head bowed, just how her Dom likes it.


    E¡¯s shock is apparent when she sees the naked woman behind me, but before she says anything, I


    address the sub while still looking at my own, ¡°Present.¡± E watches as the sub goes to the middle of


    the room and stands with her feet apart and her arms crossed behind her head in the ¡®Inspection¡¯ pose. I


    walk over and do my inspection, making sure she is clean, and hairless. I hear E gasp when my hand


    goes between the sub¡¯s legs. I bring the finger on my other hand to my mouth, indicating for her to be


    quiet.


    ¡°Very good, now I would like you in the pose that you would use when you want to please your Master.¡±


    My eyes are on E as she observes the sub drop to her knees, spreading them wide, while sitting back


    on her heels, and her palms resting on her thighs, facing up. I nce over, making sure she is correct


    before I continue, ¡°Good girl, you do the Nadu pose very well. Now get on the


    20:20 L


    non


    Training


    bed and show us how you humble yourself for your Master.¡±


    E looks away when the sub gets on her knees and stretches her arms out on the bed while her


    forehead is resting on the mattress. She¡¯s presenting her greedy pussy, and E can see the sub¡¯s


    glistening lips, hence, making her turn her head. I walk over to my girl and slowly turn her head back


    toward the sub.


    ¡°Memorize this pose, E, because this is the one I will want you in at the end of each day when Ie


    to bed. I want you offering that sweet cunt to me every night. Only I will decide on whether we fuck or


    not.¡± I run my hand through her silky hair before giving my attention back to the sub.


    I was told to work on edging the sub today, and even though at the end of the session, Jude would


    reward the sub in training with a good fucking, I will not do that, not with any sub but my own. Instead, I


    use a girthy vibrator to get the sub off. My attention has been split the whole time between training and


    watching E¡¯s reactions. She did very well, and I found that she was very observing most of the time.


    Her hands are fisted as she watches me thrust the vibrator hard and fast into the woman¡¯s wet hole. I


    could have used the machine to do this, but I had a feeling that it would turn E on more by watching


    me do it. I was taking a risk by doing it this way, but I see now that I was right. When the sub cries out


    her climax from being fucked with the toy, E¡¯s face flushes and she closes her eyes. I allow her to do


    so since she has done so well during the training session.


    After seeing the sub off, Ie back to the room and stop in front of my own sub, squatting down to eye


    level with her, ¡°How are you feeling, E?¡± I tilt my head.


    *Can you take me home now?¡± she whispers.


    ¡°That depends. Are you wet? Do you need me to take care of you?¡± There are beads of sweat on her


    forehead, so I know she has been horny for most of the session.


    She looks me straight in the eye, ¡°You know very well that I am wet. Now, I would appreciate if you would


    take me home.¡±


    I raise a brow at her demand, ¡°Wow, and here I thought you would want me to relieve you of your


    unpleasant state.¡±


    ¡°Like you would! All you like to do is edge me constantly. If I were a guy, my balls would have exploded


    from having a major case of blue balls for two weeks!¡±


    ¡°E, if you will just calm down, I¡¯d be happy to take care of you, but if you continue to run your mouth, I


    will punish you, then I¡¯ll take care of myself with your mouth, because I am so turned on seeing you


    horny and restrained!¡±


    After a moment, she chokes out one word, ¡°Please¡­¡±


    I reach down and realize that she has soaked through her yoga pants as well, ¡°Damn, baby! I¡¯m going to


    take care of you, but it¡¯s going to be my way.¡±


    She nods furiously, ¡°Okay, thank you¡­¡±


    I undo the restraints, and she stands, but before she can take a step, I give her what I know her body


    loves. Deepening my voice,!mand her as only a Dom would, ¡°Now strip¡­¡±


    80 704

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    CHAPTER 23: LETTING GO


    ¡°Now strip¡­¡±


    Watching him train a sub wouldn¡¯t have been at the top of my list of things to watch him do, but I have to


    admit that it was hot. Is there something wrong with me in thinking that the guy who is interested in me is


    turning me on as he trains another woman? When I first saw him put his hand between her legs while


    inspecting her, I wasn¡¯t a fan, but as I watched him work, I swear he paid more attention to me than he


    did the sub. Not once did I see his pants bulge either, while working with her. I did learn a few things


    about being a sub during the session, though, and it was enlightening. Now that it¡¯s over, and I¡¯m


    drenched, all I can think about is being able toe.


    It¡¯s like I¡¯m in a trance as I begin to undress myself, stripping away all the barriers that are keeping me


    from achieving great pleasure. It¡¯s only now that Jace starts to grow hard as he watches me undress.


    The sub was a beautiful girl, and so for him not to be turned on doing everything he did with her, but then


    get a boner when all I¡¯m doing is taking my clothes off, tells me that he really is interested in me that way.


    ¡°Get out of your head, E. I can see those wheels turning, so no more thinking, only feeling.¡± He lifts a


    hand and gently caresses a nipple, causing it to harden, and him smirk, ¡°How about you practice the


    pose I told you to memorize, so I can see that pretty little cunt of mine.¡±


    I look over at the bed, and then back at him. What am I doing? I know what my body is telling me to do,


    but my head is so mixed up with different feelings, ¡°Maybe we should just head home.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, E?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± I bend down to grab my clothes, but he stops me, pulling me against him.


    ¡°Is this some kind of game that you¡¯re ying with me?¡±


    ¡°What are you even going on about? I just want you to take me home.¡±


    ¡°A moment ago, you couldn¡¯t get out of your clothes fast enough, and now you¡¯re wanting to forget


    having me make youe. Why are you being a fucking tease?¡± Igasp, ¡°I¡¯m not, but I can¡¯t help that I¡¯ve


    changed my mind!¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want me to help with your release then that¡¯s your right, but you will help with mine,¡±


    grabbing my arm, he tosses me onto the bed, ¡°So, how do you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t want to do this at all, I want to go home!¡± I try crawling off the bed but then


    stop dead in my tracks at what he says next.


    ¡°You do realize that we have a signed contract?¡±


    *Are you ckmailing me just so you can get off? Well, you can go fuck yourself, because I¡¯m not doing


    it for you!¡±


    ¡°ON. YOUR KNEES¡­NOW!¡± That voice, it¡¯s like there is magic to it, making me submit to all of his


    demands.


    I kneel on top of the bed and wait for him to do his worst. The only problem is that now I¡¯m throbbing. My


    stupid treacherous body is doing it again. Tears roll down my cheeks as Jace steps closer and runs his


    hand through my hair before fisting it at my nape. Pulling my head back firmly, he sticks his tongue out


    and licks part of a tear away.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful when you cry, E,¡± His green gaze feels like it¡¯s burning a hole into me, ¡°I hate


    making you cry, but at the same time, it turns me on. Why do you need to be a tease, hot and then cold?


    Why can¡¯t you just ept our fate?¡± He bruises my lips with his kiss while his hand snakes its way


    between my legs. Yanking his mouth from mine, he smirks at me, ¡°Your mouth says one thing, but your


    body, E,¡± he sucks his fingers, ¡°Your body says something else.¡±


    He shoves me backwards and grabs my legs, pulling me to the edge of the bed. Squatting down so that


    his face is right in front of my crotch, I start to squirm, but my ribs are still tender, so I stop. I feel his


    tongue lick me down there and I let a moan slip out. His


    thumb rubs against my nub, and with the sensation from his tonguebined with it, my body jerks in


    response.


    ¡°Tell me to stop, E. Tell me that you don¡¯t want this, that you don¡¯t want me, and I¡¯ll stop right now.¡± His


    tongue goes back to


    licking before he thrusts it inside of me.


    ¡°Jaceno


    He stops everything and pulls away, ¡°Make your mind up right now, E. You either tell me to stop


    because you¡¯re too confused, or you finally let go and give in to your needs. You can¡¯t have it both ways,


    E.¡±


    I hear what he¡¯s saying, and I know he¡¯s right, but I¡¯m so confused, ¡°Jace ¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it, E?¡±


    7- The words won¡¯te, I literally can¡¯t force them out of my mouth.


    He hesitates and then stands up, taking my hand to help me off the bed, ¡°Go into that bathroom and


    clean yourself up, I¡¯ll take you home once I¡¯m done cleaning up here.¡±


    Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°GO!¡±


    He won¡¯t even look at me as he tells me to go, so I snatch my clothes up off the floor and hurry to the


    bathroom. Once I¡¯ve shut and locked the door, I slide down until my butt hits the floor and I let the flood


    gates open. I don¡¯t me him for being upset, he was right, I was a tease tonight. I can¡¯t exin what is


    going on between my body and my brain, but something is seriously messed up.


    After a few minutes, I quickly run the water to clean my face and freshen myself between the legs. When


    I¡¯m fully dressed and somewhatposed, I open the door to find an empty room. I walk through the


    house and find Jace by the front door, waiting on me. Without saying a word, he holds the door open and


    then closes it behind us after ensuring that it is locked. He still opens the car door for me, but that¡¯s the


    extent of himmunicating with me.


    He doesn¡¯t get out to open my door this time when we pull up in front of my house. I unbuckle my


    seatbelt and open the door, ¡°l¡¯ m sorry, Jace.¡± It¡¯s thest thing I say before climbing out and closing the


    door. He speeds away as though he couldn¡¯t get away fast enough and drives right past his house.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I think I just messed up.


    It¡¯s been a whole week, and I still haven¡¯t heard a peep from the boy next door. With nothing else holding


    me back, I book my flight to Connecticut once more, and fly out the next day. We sent my boxes on


    ahead soon after booking my flight, so they should be at my new ce tomorrow. My parents cry as they


    see me off, and even Elise had tears in her eyes as she gave me a tight hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you, El!¡± She sniffs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back for the court hearing and for a brief visit between summer and fall sses. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m


    leaving forever.¡± I smile sadly, ¡°And I¡¯ll miss you too. Please watch yourself, Elise, Don¡¯t trust anybody.¡± I


    can¡¯t help what Jace may do once he learns that I¡¯m gone. Will he tear up that contract, or will he keep


    his word and let other guys use my baby sister? ¡°Do me a favor, and stay away from Jace, please.¡±


    ¡°I thought you guys were good again?¡± She asks confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, and maybe I will tell you some day, but please just listen to your big sister, okay?¡±


    ¡°Fine, okay. You¡¯re such a weirdo, never being able to make up your mind!¡± She jokes, but if she only


    knew just how true her words really are.¡±


    I give her onest hug. ¡°I love you, Elise. Please give Eli another big hug for me, will you?¡± Eli had


    testing today so he couldn¡¯t miss school, so we said our goodbyes this morning before he left.


    I¡¯m really going to miss my family. I have never been away from home without them, and I¡¯m really


    nervous to do so now, but this needs to happen. With one final wave, I hand my ticket to thedy at the


    counter, and she points me in the direction of the terminal. I¡¯ve watched too many romantic movies


    where one of them are about to get on a in, and the other onees running in to stop them. Deep


    down, I wish that was me right now, hoping that Jace wille rushing in, calling my name, and


    professing his undying love for me. I turn around and look around, but all I see are strangers rushing to


    get to their terminals before they miss their flight.


    I have a window seat on the ne, and luckily the middle seat is left unupied while an older


    gentleman sits in the aisle seat. My flight is about five and a half hours, non-stop, so I made sure that I


    had plenty of reading material and my air pods to help pass the time. It¡¯s going to be tough not thinking


    about him while stuck on this ne, but I have to try hard to forget about him. It¡¯s time to


    Letting Go


    let the past go and move on to the future. Letting go of someone that has been a huge part of your life


    whether it was good or bad, is always hard, but the best thing that I can do for myself is to forget. The


    first thing I¡¯m going to do as an independent adult is to let go


    My apartment is cute and cozy, which seems to match with the town itself. I¡¯ve never pictured myself


    living in a small town so far


    from home, but here I am in New Haven, Connecticut. The people are friendly and oh so nosey! Now I


    know where the saying ¡°Can¡¯t even take a shit, without the whole town knowing¡¯,es from, but still, I


    truly believe that I¡¯m going to love it here.


    Renting a furnished apartment was a great idea, because all I had to worry about was unpacking my


    boxes when they arrived the day after I got here. To keep myself upied until my stuff arrived, I went


    around searching for employment. I got lucky when I came across a coffee shop and bakery all in the


    same building, and both looking for part-time help. I discussed my situation and both owners were willing


    to work with me, so I took both positions.


    When I had returned home that same day, I ran into a woman that was about my age anding out of


    the same apartment building. She was in a hurry, and I just wasn¡¯t watching where I was going, and


    before we knew it, we were mming into one another. We bothughed and apologized to each other. I


    had learned that her name was Reece and that she lived on the third floor whereas I lived on the second


    floor. She also lived with a roommate, which is a guy named, Gabe. We had made ns to meet for


    coffee the next day, and then she was on her way. That was almost a week ago.


    Throwing in a microwavable dinner in to heat, I grab my phone and call my mom, ¡°Hey, Mom, how¡¯s it


    going?¡± I ask when she picks up.


    ¡°Oh, sweetie, so good to hear your voice!? We are all fine here.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I just talked to youst night. I chuckle.


    ¡°So! It¡¯s always good to hear your voice.¡±


    I chuckle at her weirdness, ¡°Anything new going on?¡± l¡¯ really missing my family, and even though I have


    made a new friend, I¡¯m still a bit home sick.


    ¡°If there is, then I haven¡¯t heard about it,¡± sheughs, ¡°I¡¯m too busy for gossip these days.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should call dad then, he will probably have a few good stories for me.¡± I joke.


    ¡°Oh, I do have a question for you, though. Did you and Jace have a falling out?¡±


    My heart stops when I hear his name. I¡¯ve been doing pretty good not thinking about him, ¡°Why do you


    ask?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was talking with his mom, and she knew nothing about you moving or going to college, Jace


    never told her.¡±


    I close my eyes and sigh, ¡°Did you tell her where I¡¯m at and what college I¡¯m going to?¡± Please say no,


    please say no, please say no¡±


    ¡°Of course, I did honey, she¡¯s my best friend, and I am proud to tell people that my daughter is going to


    Yale!¡±


    God bless her, ¡°It¡¯s okay mom,¡± closing my eyes, I sigh and rub my forehead, ¡°but no, I never told Jace


    anything.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you dating?¡±


    ¡°Mom, we went on one date. I would hardly call it dating; besides, he didn¡¯t talk to me for a week and a


    half before I left. I have too many other things on my mind right now.¡¯


    ¡°You mean to tell me that you didn¡¯t say goodbye to the person that you grew up with, who you were best


    friends with?¡±


    ¡°Well, after everything that has happened, I really didn¡¯t want anybody knowing where I went.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Honey, but it¡¯s Jace! I¡¯m sure he¡¯s hurt now!¡±


    I scoff, ¡°Yeah, I highly doubt it.¡±


    We talk for another fifteen minutes or so before I let her go telling her that I had to get someundry


    washed. After telling each other goodbye, I hang up, and start to freak out just a little bit. Maybe he


    decided to be done with me finally. If his mother told him, and he was upset, then he would text or call


    me, right? I can¡¯t think about him anymore! I sarcastically thank my mom for letting my secret out as I


    grab my dirty clothes and head down to the first floor.


    I wasn¡¯t the only one with ns to wash their clothes at this time of night. When I walk into theundry


    room, there is a guy. folding hisundry. He looks up and greets me with a warm smile.


    Letting Go


    ¡°You must be the new girl on the second floor,¡± he holds his hand up and then snaps his fingers, ¡°E,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Wow, everybody really does know your business in small towns!¡± | muse as I open up one of the


    washers and start the water.


    ¡°Although that statement is true,¡± he chuckles, ¡°Reece is the one that told me about you. I¡¯m Gabe,


    her¡­¡±


    ¡°Roommate¡­¡± I cut in with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s finally nice to meet you, Gabe.¡± I walk over and shake his hand.


    Reece never told me that her roommate was hot, damn. When he goes back to folding his clothes, I


    keep side-eyeing him because he¡¯s just that good-looking. His hair is cut close to his head, and his skin


    is a light creamy mocha color over a swimmer¡¯s physique, but it¡¯s his eyes that have me captivated; he


    has the prettiest eyes that I have ever seen on a guy with his skin color! They are like a light aqua blue,


    with a light green tint? I¡¯m not quite sure how to describe them, but they¡¯re pretty.


    ¡°So, are you doing anything tomorrow night, E?¡±


    I pretend to think, ¡°I¡¯ll have to look at my nner,¡± I joke,¡±Of course not! You¡¯re like the second friend I¡¯ve


    made here in town.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so we¡¯re friends now?¡± He smirks. ¡°Well, I mean¡­¡±


    ean¡­


    He cuts me off with hisugh, ¡°I¡¯m only messing with you, girl. Don¡¯t be getting all flustered on me now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just used to sticking by myself or with my younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well that¡¯s nice that you at least have a sister. Only child right here.¡± He points to himself.


    ¡°Ooo, tough break. I can¡¯t imagine not having my sister or younger brother around.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well at least I¡¯ve never had to fight over toys or anything,¡± his voice is like smooth velvet, ¡°Anyway,


    Reece and I have game night every week and we invite a couple of friends over. Would you like to join


    us?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. That actually sounds pretty fun. What do I need to bring?¡±


    He shrugs and then looks me up and down, but not in a creepy way or anything, ¡° Just whatever your


    drink of choice is.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you. I look forward to hanging out with you guys tomorrow.¡±


    Gabe picks up his clothes basket and heads for the door, ¡°See you tomorrow, E.¡±


    The way he says my name sends shivers down my back, but I don¡¯t n on dating anyone. Dating is too


    complicated, but I can definitely check them out, and Gabe is what you would call Eye Candy for sure. It


    was really nice of him to invite me over for game night, I just hope I don¡¯t make a fool of myself being


    around other people. I¡¯m really not used to being around other people anymore, a certain someone made


    sure of that. Now that I¡¯m in a new ce, though, I¡¯m definitely willing to try to find the old me again.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    CHAPTER 24: NO GOODBYE


    JACE POV


    I just about lost control with E. I can never do that with her, especially after what happened to her. I¡¯m


    d I was able toe to my senses before it was toote, but I can no longer be around her at the


    moment. I need to go back to my training, get it all hammered into my head again, because it¡¯s been too


    long. Once I¡¯ve taken the three-week refresher course, then I will allow myself to pursue my girl again,


    but not until then.


    Thad texted Jude while I waited for E to dress. He went ahead and made the arrangement for me to


    go stay at the facility for the three weeks, that way I wouldn¡¯t be tempted to go see her. I still go to


    school, but then straight back to the dorms they have over there. My parents think I¡¯m house sitting for a


    friend who went on vacation, so they don¡¯t flip shit when I don¡¯te home during the duration of the


    refresher course.


    I feel bad for how I left things with E. I didn¡¯t even acknowledge her when she told me she was sorry.


    Instead, I was a dick and took off like a bat out of hell, as though I couldn¡¯t get away from her fast


    enough. Even though I still n on having her submit, because deep down, I know that not only does


    she want it, but she needs it, I¡¯m still trying to be a better man for her. I have two years to make up for; I


    didn¡¯t realize how hard it would be to stop being the bully and start being the one that she wants.


    I¡¯m a week into the course, working with one of the training subs when Jude walks in. He stands back


    against the wall and observes as I swing my arm, bringing the flogger down onto the sub¡¯s chest. Her


    breasts are small with perky nipples, nothing like E¡¯s, whose are big and firm, enough to fit in my hand


    perfectly. I can¡¯t wait to flog those beauties.


    ¡°Please, Master Jace, harder!¡± The sub cries out, and I stop all together.


    *I decide how hard, not you. Now you¡¯ve earned a punishment for trying to tell your Master what to do.¡± I


    have the sub restrained against the St. Andrews cross, so I grab a set of straps and wrap them around


    her thighs. Then I take a wand and attach it to the


    to Master Jude for more punishment.¡± Her eyes go wide, none of the subs want to visit Jude for


    punishments, because he is ruthless.


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace¡­¡±


    ¨C


    I leave her to her punishment as I turn and walk over to where Jude is watching from, ¡°Is there


    something you need or are you just wanting to learn pointers?¡± I joke.


    ¡°Gee, I forgot how funny you are Lil D!¡± I meet his fist bump as he chuckles, ¡°I just wanted to check in


    with you on how your mind space is. You seem to be getting better from when you came in here a week


    ago.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, I think it was just because it had been so long since I actually came to a ss, and it was


    long before things changed with my situation with E, that I was mixing my Dom side with my bully


    side,¡± I nce back at the sub whose biting her lip, trying hard not toe, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better and


    a lot more in the right mind set than when I came in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. You are a good Dom, and I would hate to see your talent go to waste. You¡¯re lucky


    that we like you here, because had we not, the second we found out that you used a fake ID to enroll, we


    would have busted your ass big time!¡± Jude grins now, but he was livid when he found out that I was only


    seventeen when I enrolled. They could have gotten their license pulled for having a minor enrolled.


    I scratch the back of my head, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry about that, and you know it, but I¡¯d do it again if I had to. I


    needed this, Jude. You and I both know that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°I know, Lil¡¯ D, and I¡¯m proud of how far you¡¯vee. Believe in yourself, because the rest of us do.¡± He


    ps me on the shoulder and then leans in, ¡°How about you go turn that baby up a notch, I¡¯m bored, and


    I love torturing this sub. She¡¯s so much fun and she a squirter!¡± he wiggles his brows at me.


    I shake my head and chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m wanting to turn in early anyway.¡± I walk over to the poor distraught sub


    and turn the wand up two notches, ¡°Does someone want toe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please, Master Jace!¡±


    ¡°You do not have permission yet,¡± I grab some lube from the nearby table and lube up a vibrating anal


    plug as well, ¡°Let¡¯s see how


    13:12


    an


    No Goodbye


    long you can hold out. This will teach you not to top from the bottom.¡± I circle around the wooden


    structure and separate her ass cheeks. Everything is slick with the sub¡¯s arousal, and she hasn¡¯t even


    come yet. I line the plug up to her asshole, and slowly work it in until it¡¯s firmly in ce. Giving her a little


    pat on the bottom, I lean in, ¡°There, that should make you feel really good,¡± she moans dropping her


    head to her chest, ¡°Oh, wait a sec! I almost forgot¡­¡± I switch it on and then head back over to Jude,


    smirking, ¡°Give her a minute and she¡¯s all yours, my friend.¡± I shut the door behind me and that¡¯s when I


    hear the sub cry out with her climax. Yep, we can be real assholes sometimes.


    The second week started to drag by, so I decided to learn rope y. I¡¯ve been daydreaming about E


    hanging from a ceiling with the soft rope wrapped around her delicious body. I wonder what it would be


    like to fuck her senseless, to make here over and over as she hangs there helpless while I y with


    every inch of her body. My dick gets hard every time I think about it. One of the instructors here is a


    Master in Shibari and has tried getting me to y once he has his sub secured, but I won¡¯t touch any sub


    like that for my own pleasure. I only touch when I¡¯m training and only because it¡¯s required, but I never


    get off on any of it.


    When I walk into Master Riku¡¯s Shibari ss on Wednesday morning, he smiles brightly, ¡°Ah, Master


    Jace, finally, youe to my ss! It took you long enough!¡± I love his Japanese ent when he talks.


    Even though Riku has lived in the states most of his life, he never lost his full ent, but that could be


    due to his parents still having a deep ent themselves.


    ¡°Hello, Master Riku,¡± i kick my shoes off and then put my hands together in front of me, and bow, ¡°I am


    honored to have you teach me the ropes.¡± I wink at him, ¡°Pun intended¡­¡±


    He throws his head back, andughs, ¡°Come here, Lil¡¯ D!¡± He gives me a tight bear hug, lifting me off my


    feet and then dropping me back down again. Riku is a man in his early thirties but looks like he could be


    in his mid-twenties still. His long, ck hair is tied up in a man bun, while his sides are shaved. I hear he


    is a realdies¡¯ man, and that¡¯s probably why he doesn¡¯t have a partner of his own yet.


    ¡°Just so you know, I¡¯m here to learn how to ce a sub within the ropes, not fuck them afterwards,¡± I


    chuckle, ¡°I have my own sub for that part.¡±


    He holds his hands up, ¡°I can respect that, no pressure here!¡±


    ¡°Great, so where do we begin?¡±


    There are only two others in the ss, another Dom and a Domme. I¡¯ve only seen two femalese


    through here, training to be a Domme, so it¡¯s interesting to watch when they train both female and male


    subs. I think they are a bit crueler than a Dom, but also more caring, if that makes sense at all. The one


    in this ss goes by the name Mistress Skye, but she is also a Mommy Domme, meaning that she likes


    her submissive to act like a little kid, called a Little. That¡¯s not for me at all. E can call me Daddy all she


    wants, but I want my sub to act like her real age. To each their own, I guess.


    We learn the ten basic must-have knots that Riku teaches all beginners. As the days go on, we learn


    how to intertwine the ropes together before moving on to the different bondage positions and rope


    cement for those positions. By the end of myst week here I am practicing my rope y skills on a


    willing sub. Since I passed at the top of the three-person ss, I was given permission to tie the sub up,


    but not suspend them yet. I understand the dangers of rope y, or any kind of y if you don¡¯t do it


    properly.


    I take my position as a Dom seriously and I will not put E or any sub that I train in danger because of


    myck of skill or knowledge. I will continue my Shibari sses with Riku after I leave here tomorrow,


    because it is a very rxing feeling, for me anyway. As much as I want to have E bound and naked


    before me, I will hold off until I am done with my sses.


    I thank all the instructors for helping me refresh my skills in the past weeks, but I don¡¯t say goodbye,


    because I know I will be back for more. Even Jude and Riku continue their education and refresh their


    knowledge every so often. Being a Dom means continuously learning and growing in order for you to be


    the best at what you do. You have others that are dependent on you, and who are putting theirplete


    trust in you, the least you can do is give them everything you¡¯ve got and show them that their trust isn¡¯t


    being wasted.


    I¡¯m excited as I pull into the driveway at home. All I can think about is showering and then going over to


    see E. I have to apologize for my behavior thest time we were together, and hope that she forgives


    me, because I¡¯d rather not have to start all over from scratch with her. Grabbing my bag from the back


    seat, I¡¯m surprised to see my mom home from the store already.


    ¡°Hey, mom, missed you!¡± i lean over the chair she¡¯s sitting in and give her a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Oh, I do have a son! I was beginning to wonder since I haven¡¯t heard from you in almost two weeks!¡±


    She res at me, but I see the smile that she¡¯s trying hard to hide.


    It still makes me flush with embarrassment, knowing that I ignored my mom all this time just so I could


    get better at spanking and


    26.42%


    13:12 1


    No Goodbye


    tying up the girl next door, ¡°Sorry, mom, I¡¯ve been focusing on my schoolwork and filling out college


    applications.¡±


    I turn and head toward the stairs, making it only a few steps up before my mom¡¯s words halt my


    movement, ¡°Speaking of college, why didn¡¯t you tell me that E got into Yale and was leaving? Eliane


    just told me a couple of days ago when I asked about E, since I haven¡¯t seen hering or going.¡±


    It feels like my blood just turned to ice as chills wrack my whole body, ¡°What are you saying? Did E


    already leave?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes. Apparently, she left about a week and a half ago. I guess she wanted to find herself a job and


    save up some money before her summer sses started up.¡± She looks at me with concern, ¡°You mean


    to tell me that you didn¡¯t know that she left?¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I close my eyes and bow my head as I shake it, ¡°No, she never told me about college, and she never told


    me goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey, I¡¯m sorry. That wasn¡¯t very nice of her to leave you behind without telling you anything. Here


    I thought you two were getting closer.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t very nice of her, but I guess I kind of deserved it after what happened thest time we were


    together. I know she doesn¡¯t owe me an exnation of any sort, at least not until she is fullymitted


    to me, but as her future Dom, it is my job to show her how she is supposed treat me. Whether she was


    upset with me or not, she should have told me her ns. Did she think I would try and stop her from


    getting her education? I don¡¯t want a brainless sub as my future wife. Now, E is all the way across the


    US and there is nothing I can do about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, mom, she will be back for breaks, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s had a lot on her mindtely, so I won¡¯t hold


    it against her.¡± I nce back at the woman who gave me life and raised me, whose eyes are nowced


    with concern and sadness for he only son, ¡°I¡¯m going to go shower and maybe try calling her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, baby. I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re back at home.¡± She calls out as I take the stairs two at a time.


    My eyes sting, but I close my eyes and wait until I¡¯m in control again as I lean against my closed


    bedroom door. E left..she left me, and she didn¡¯t even say goodbye. I still would have said goodbye if


    our roles were reversed. Then I think back to three weeks ago and I was dropping her off at home after


    our fight, I never said goodbye to her before taking off for three weeks. I just expected her to be here


    when I returned.


    I drop my bag on the floor and slowly walk to my ensuite. Undressing, I step into the shower stall and


    turn the water on, letting the burst of cold water shock my system back to where I need it to be. Taking


    my time, I wash my body and hair while I think of how to proceed from here. It¡¯s only early February and I


    still have over three months before I finish school. Not everybody can graduate early like E. No, my girl


    is a smart cookie, and she deserves to go to Yale. I¡¯m just upset that she hid it from me and left without


    me knowing. I grin at the thought of punishing her the moment I see her. The only problem is, I don¡¯t


    exactly know when I will be able to see her again.


    Turning off the water, I reach for my towel and dry off. Wrapping it low around my waist, I walk back into


    my room and search for my phone. I find it in the inside pocket of my coat and speed dial the only person


    that I know who would know what I should do.


    ¡°Yo, Lil D, miss me already?¡± Jude muses as he answers.


    ¡°Fuck off,¡± Iugh, ¡°No, I¡¯m in need of counsel.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t realize that I was awyer now, or am I still a therapist?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, asshole,¡± I snicker, ¡°Remember when I made that sube just so you could punish


    her? Is this something that Beth should be hearing about?¡± I threaten yfully.


    ¡°Eh, she will probably be pissed that she wasn¡¯t included, so let¡¯s keep it between us.¡± He chuckles.


    I know Beth wouldn¡¯t be mad, they have a different kind of rtionship than what I want with E, but


    there is no judgement here. If they like getting off watching their partner fuck someone else, then who am


    I to say anything. I will never allow anybody to touch E intimately, she belongs to me.


    I go into everything that I learned from my mom and then ask Jude how I should move forward. He


    agrees with me that even though she still should have told me that she was leaving, there was no


    obligation there at the time because of the way I had acted. Although, she should have told me of her


    ns before we had our little fallen out that night, because most likely, she had already known that she


    was leaving to go off to college.


    Jude tells me that if it were him, he¡¯d hop on the next ne and punish her ass into submission, but she


    isn¡¯t his, and I have to tread lightly due to our past. The only thing that wee up with is for me to call


    her and try to get back on her good side, act like a good boyfriend over the phone, only throwing in


    dominant phrases every once in a while, just enough to keep her in that headspace of knowing that the


    D/s rtionship is still on the table for when we are together again.


    CA 200


    13:12


    No Goodbye


    I have to try and find a way to keep her hooked, so she doesn¡¯t let some other guy slide into my ce


    while I¡¯m a five-and-a-half hour ne ride away. I thank my friend for everything that he has done for me,


    and all the free counseling sessions that he¡¯s given me over the past few weeks. After I hang up with


    him, I scroll through my contacts until I see her name and stand here with my finger hovering over it.


    Another ideaes to mind, and instead of simply calling her, I facetime her instead. Only I smirk and


    hold the phone at my waist, so when she answers, the first thing she will see is my towel hanging very


    low on my hips.


    T hit the call button and listen to it ring. At first, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s going to answer, but after the fifth ring, I


    see her gorgeous face as she gawks at the phone, not expecting to see what she does. I slowly bring the


    camera up and over my abs and chest until only my face with the smile that I only reserve for her is on


    the screen.


    ¡°Hello, E. You have been a very naughty girl!¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    CHAPTER 25: NEW FRIENDS


    or Elise calling me. I hurry over to where my phone is on the charger and grab it, not bothering to look at


    the name. When | connect to the video call, I¡¯m a bit shocked at what I¡¯m seeing. I¡¯m thinking that


    someone misdialed as the view I have is of a male¡¯s body with a towel wrapped so low on their hips that I


    can see the deep V¡­and are those pubes sticking out of the top of the towel?


    The camera begins to move upward, and I see nothing but abs with great definition, telling me that this


    person works out. My heart is beating really fast as I begin to get the feeling that I know that chest, but it


    can¡¯t be ¨Cit¡¯s been three long weeks without a word. Suddenly, green eyes that appear and a smile that I


    will always hold dear, greet me, and before I can say anything, he speaks first.


    ¡°Hello, E. You have been a very naughty girl!¡±


    I suck in some much-needed air, ¡°Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you do know who I am?¡± he asks sarcastically with a smirk, ¡°I thought maybe you had forgotten


    who I was, since you never bothered to say goodbye, or even tell me that you got into Yale.¡±


    I¡¯m at a loss for words, and don¡¯t really have an excuse as to why I never told him I was leaving. At least


    not one that he will like. I didn¡¯t think he wanted to talk to me since I hadn¡¯t heard from him after that


    night. How am I supposed to know that he would have epted my call or responded to my text?


    Jace, I never heard back from you after that night. I waited a week and a half before I booked my flight. I


    thought you were through with me.¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you that I¡¯m not going anywhere, E? What¡¯s it going to take for you to


    realize that you are mine, for always?¡± He looks away for a moment, and when he peers back at me, I


    can see a bit of hurt in his eyes, but I know he will never admit to it, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you got


    into Yale? When did you know that you would be going to a college all the way across the United


    States?¡±


    I nce down, closing my eyes, because I know this is going to upset him. When I lock eyes with him


    again, I hesitate. For some reason I don¡¯t want to hurt him, but I know I can¡¯t lie to him either,¡±Actually,


    my original flight was supposed to be the day after my attack. I was on my way home from grabbingst


    minute items when they stopped me,¡± I feel a sting starting in my eyes and l¡¯ m not sure if I will be able to


    hold the tears back, ¡°That¡¯s how they knew that I was out and about, because I ran into Kaylee in the


    store.¡±


    I can really see the hurt now, but then it changes to anger, and I wait for the explosion that I know is


    coming, but then it neveres. This is something new. I wouldn¡¯t have med him for being upset with


    me, but I never expected him to calm his emotions before he tries talking to me again. This isn¡¯t the bully


    that tormented me for two years; it isn¡¯t the bully that got mad at me if I said something out of turn, and it


    definitely isn¡¯t the bully that shoved me into lockers or hit things out of my hands beforeughing with his


    friends.


    ¡°E, I don¡¯t understand why you kept all of this from me. Do you hate me that much because of what


    I¡¯ve done? Is there no redeeming myself with you?¡± He asks me these questions with no emotion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, Jace, I could never hate you. I dislike you at times, but never hate. I am working on


    forgiving you, but it¡¯s not something that happens overnight.¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to make it up to you if you¡¯re all the way over in New Ennd?¡± He scoffs.


    I smile because this is the Jace I know, ¡°Well, for starters, what we are doing right now will be enough


    until Ie home for breaks. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you, so you could prepare for my absence, but again,


    you left me on the sidewalk without so much as a goodbye thest time we were together.¡±


    ¡°I know I fucked up that night by leaving it that way, but I needed to get away from you because I didn¡¯t


    want to hurt you. I went back to the training facility that night, and I just got back today. I was trying to be


    better for you, E. It¡¯s hard changing from being a bully towards you to trying to be somebody that you


    would want to be with.¡± He chuckles sadly.


    ¡°Oh, Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, E, it¡¯s fine. I will figure it out,¡± he looks me over and then gives me a weird look, ¡°Why are


    you dressed up, you don¡¯t have a date, do you?¡±


    I hold back my giggle as I look myself over, ¡°I¡¯m wearing jeans and a sweater, Jace. I¡¯m hardly dressed


    up.¡±


    ¡°Why are you wearing makeup then?¡± He lifts a brow.


    ¡°It¡¯s mascara and lip gloss, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m going up to my friend Reece¡¯s apartment because her and her


    roommate are hosting a game night with friends.¡±


    He grunts, ¡°You know you¡¯re still mine, right?¡±


    I bite my lip and study him for a moment, ¡°Am I? I guess we will have to talk about it more when I get


    back home.¡±


    ¡°E,¡± he says my name in warning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jace. I¡¯m not going to date anyone until we have talked, I promise.¡± I roll my eyes jokingly,


    but a gruntes over the speaker of the phone.


    ¡°Did you just roll your eyes at me?¡± That voice that does things to my girly bitses through.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be sorry when I redden that pretty peach of yours the next time I see you.¡± He¡¯s being


    totally serious but there is still humor hidden in his eyes, ¡°Go to the bathroom, E.¡±


    ¡°Huh, why?¡± I¡¯m lost.


    ¡°Don¡¯t question me, just take your cute ass to your bathroom.¡± I do as he says and then just stand there,


    waiting to hear why he wants me in here, ¡°Do you have any baby wipes?¡±


    ¡°What girl doesn¡¯t have baby wipes?¡± | ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be smart with me, E. Now, I want you to take one, and wipe off all that gunk from your face.¡±


    ¡°What? Why, it¡¯s only two little things?¡± I¡¯m astounded at how upset he is that I¡¯m wearing this little bit of


    makeup.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you going out like that without me. You are beautiful enough as it is, you don¡¯t


    need to be adding any of that shit!¡± He scowls.


    I can¡¯t help the smile that forms on my face. How can I argue with him when he goes and says


    something like that? ¡°Okay, Jace.¡± Taking a makeup wipe, I scrub my eyes to make sure all the clumps


    are off myshes and then take tissue paper to my lips, ¡°There, did I get it all?¡± I smirk as I bat my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a smartass, E, and yes, you look much better, thank you.¡±


    Oh my God, did Jace Palmer just say thank you? ¡°You¡¯re wee, Jace,¡± I nce at the time, ¡°I better


    get going or I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but I want you to call me when you get home. I know you¡¯re only going to your neighbor¡¯s but


    please be careful and keep your phone on you the whole time. Oh, and don¡¯t take a drink from a


    stranger.¡±


    His warning actually makes my heart skip a beat, knowing that he really does care about me enough to


    remind me to be careful, ¡°I will do all of that, Jace. I¡¯ll talk to youter, bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye, E.¡±


    I¡¯m sad when his face disappears from my screen, and I sit here staring at my wallpaper for a moment,


    ¡°What just happened, and who the hell was that?¡± I ask myself out loud.


    I knock on Reece and Gabe¡¯s door just a few minutes after seven. The sound of footsteps can be heard


    coming towards the door right before it opens. Reece smiles brightly when she sees who¡¯s at the door,


    ¡°Hey E! Gabe said that he invited you, but we weren¡¯t sure if you wereing. Come on in, I¡¯m so


    happy you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sorry I¡¯m a littlete. I got ast-minute phone call that I needed to take.¡± I return her smile.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re fine. We are still waiting on a few more people, so consider yourself early.¡± She giggles and


    leads me into the living room.


    New Friends


    Their apartment is almost the exactyout as mine, how the front door opens up to a small hallway.


    There is a coat closet on one side and directly across from it is a utility closet. The end of the hall opens


    up to the living space with the kitchen to the left and living room on the right. There is a bathroom that


    faces the hall, with two closed doors on each side of it, which I can only assume are the bedrooms. Their


    ce is just a bit bigger than mine due to the second bedroom, but it¡¯s pretty much a mirror of mine.


    ¡°There she is! Come on over, E, and I¡¯ll introduce you to these assholes.¡± Gabe jokes as he points to


    two other guys.


    ¡°Hey, Gabe, how are you doing?¡± I ask politely.


    ¡°Better, now that you actually showed up,¡± He winks at me and then turns to his friends, ¡°This here is


    Deke,¡± he points to the guy with dark brown hair and brown eyes, not a bad looking guy, but really not my


    type. Gabe then moves to the other guy, ¡°this is Collin, he¡¯s the brains of our threesome.¡± The Collin guy


    rolls his eyes and smiles shyly at me as he says ¡®hi¡¯. He¡¯s got brownish-red hair, a little on the longer


    side, with brown eyes as well, only he has a pair of framed sses sitting on top of the bridge of his


    nose.


    ¡°Nice to meet both of you,¡± I reach out and shake both their hands, ¡°I¡¯m the new girl and neighbor from


    the second floor.¡± I grin.


    ¡°So, how did you and Gabe meet?¡¯ Deke asks.


    ¡°Oh, well, I was bringing my clothes down to be washed and he was down there going through our


    neighbor¡¯sundry and sniffing their underwear¡­¡±


    Gabe cuts me off, ¡°What the fuck, E? I was not¡­¡±


    Ilean in close to his friends and put my hand to one side of my mouth as though I¡¯m telling them a secret,


    ¡°He had a pair of pink granny panties up to his nose,¡± I straighten back up, ¡°Creepiest thing I¡¯ve ever


    seen, I tell ya.¡±


    Both Deke and Collin burst outughing as they point to Gabe, who is looking a bit flushed but is grinning


    from ear-to-ear at me, ¡°Paybacks are a bitch, E.¡±


    I can¡¯t hold myugh in any longer, so I let it burst out of me as I take a seat in an armchair, ¡°Seriously,


    though, we did meet in theundry room, but he was folding his ownundry. At least I think it was his.¡± I


    shrug with a smile.


    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Gabe throws a decorative pillow at my face.


    ¡°I really like this one, Gabe!¡± Deke expresses as he continues to chuckle.


    Reecees in with some snack foods and ces them on the coffee table before perching herself on


    the arm of my chair, ¡°Hands off, Deke! That goes for all of you, as she points to the three guys. At first,


    I¡¯m thinking she¡¯s talking about the snacks, but then she continues, ¡°E is off limits! She¡¯s here to


    concentrate on school, not guys!¡±


    Oh! What brought this little speech on? We are justughing and having a good time, but as if she could


    read my mind, she nces down at me, ¡°I¡¯ve known these assholes for far too long, and I can tell that


    each one of them has already undressed you, fucked you, and sent you on your way, in their heads


    already.¡± She lifts her brows at me telling me to believe her.


    I feel my face go red as I look at each one of their annoyed expressions, telling me that Reece nailed it


    right on the head, ¡°Well,¡± || clear my throat, ¡°I hope they at least had a good time and that I didn¡¯t


    disappoint, because that¡¯s all they¡¯re going to get from me.¡± I give them each a smug smile as Reece


    falls to the floor,ughing.


    ¡°Hell, yes! In your face, guys!¡± Reece rubs it into the guys before looking at me, ¡°I think we are going to


    be the best of friends, E!¡±


    Reece is the exact opposite of me. Where I¡¯m dark hair and blue eyes, she is blonde hair and brown


    eyes. I¡¯m five foot and three inches tall with an average body build, Reece is five foot and five inches tall


    and curvy in all the right ces. She is very outgoing and loud, where I¡¯m more of an introvert and


    usually quiet, but thisst trait could be due to thest couple of years. I surprised myself tonight, being


    outgoing and joking around like I was just a little bit ago, but I feel reallyfortable here. I think being


    friends with Reece is going to do me a lot of good. I¡¯m already off to a great start being away from home


    and all the drama that tends to follow me around while I¡¯m there.


    As I unlock my front door, I¡¯m thinking about how much fun game night has been, and I know that Reece


    and Gabe usually host it every week, but I offered to have it at my ce every once in a while, if they


    want a break. Their other friends are not able to host it, and so I thought it was only fair that I offer,


    because I want this to be part of my weekly routine. I want different, I want new, I want anything


    that is not going to remind me of back home; except I still want Jace as well, and that makes no sense at


    all.


    Walking into my dark apartment, I flip the switch, turning the hall light on. I lock my door and then lean


    against it, listening to the


    silence that greets me. It¡¯s the only thing that makes me sad in this new ce; being alone. I¡¯m a little


    jealous that Reece has someone to keep herpany, but I don¡¯t think I want a roommate only because


    I don¡¯t want to live with a stranger. ording to


    ¡°Step back until I tell you to stop. When I do, I want you to strip down for me.¡±


    An ideaes to me, and I decide to try and be a little bold. I don¡¯t know if it will upset him, but I¡¯m going


    to try and negotiate with my big, bad bully. I bite my lip and try to look somewhat innocent and sexy at the


    same time.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jace, if I strip for you, will you let me have a release?¡± | sp my hands behind my back, sticking my


    chest out just a little bit, and twist back and forth.


    I can tell he¡¯s taken back by my request, ¡°Do you deserve toe, E?¡±


    I nod, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, Jace¡­¡±


    He tilts his head, ¡°Tell me, E, when was thest time you made that pretty little pussye all over


    your fingers?¡±


    I stop what I¡¯m doing and just stare at him. Does he not remember thest time he made mee? ¡°I


    haven¡¯t touched myself since before you first told me I couldn¡¯t. You were thest one to make mee,


    Jace.¡±


    ¡°Jesus Christ, E!¡± I¡¯ve shocked him.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    CHAPTER 26: BALL IS IN YOUR COURT


    JACE POV


    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched myself since before you first told me I couldn¡¯t. You were thest one to make me


    come, Jace.¡±


    I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m hearing what she is saying, correctly. That¡¯s not possible; there is no way she has


    gone all this time without touching herself just because I told her not too¡­could she? The look on her


    face is telling me otherwise, though. It looks as though she may cry because the has been waiting so


    long.


    ¡°Jesus Christ, E!¡± I exim, shocked to my core.


    ¡°What did I do wrong, Jace. I obeyed your order, and all I¡¯m asking for is to be able to relieve some of


    this tension.¡±


    Shaking myself, I try to soothe her because she¡¯s working herself up, ¡°I know, baby, I know. I¡¯m sorry, I


    hadn¡¯t realized that you were still following my orders.¡± I want to fist pump the air, is what I want to do.


    Here I am, getting myself off at least once a day


    and she¡¯s gone weeks, all because I told her she couldn¡¯t touch herself, ¡°We are going to fix that right


    now, okay?¡±


    My cock hardens when I catch her biting her lip and nodding, ¡°Do you have any toys, E?¡± I notice her


    nce toward her nightstand, and I smile. Knowing that my dominant voice turns her on, I deepen my


    voice before ordering her, ¡°Go get your toy, and show me what you like to y with.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Jace¡­¡±


    Igaze at her for a moment, taking all of her in. I remember us ying as kids, her in her pigtails that I


    always liked to pull just to


    get her going. Now I want to pull them for apletely different reason. E has grown into a beautiful


    young woman, and I really regret the things I put her through, when I should have been by her side the


    whole time.


    I don¡¯t want to bully her, but I do want to possess her, I want to protect her, I want to be the only man that


    she will ever need. I can¡¯ t stop being dominant when ites to E; she needs the structure that being


    in a D/s rtionship brings. I don¡¯t want a ve, want a woman who has needs that only I can fulfill,


    someone who needs taken care of but not in the traditional sense. I know E Baxter can take care of


    herself, but there is a deeper need that she keeps fighting because she thinks that it is wrong. That is


    why she needs me, because if she keeps it hidden away, thinking that it will just go away, she is dead


    wrong.


    Now, when I push her to do things sexually, I¡¯m not being a bully, I¡¯m being her Dom. If what I¡¯m doing is


    so wrong, then why does she get so wet and turned on? I guarantee that her panties are sporting a nice-


    sized wet spot right about now. My E is a very sexual woman, and I am determined to bring that


    woman out.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, E. If you¡¯re notfortable, we can wait until you are. I just hope that you can hold out for as


    long as that takes.¡± | keep my face as straight as possible, even when I see that she is catching on to


    what I¡¯m saying.


    ¡°You mean, I can¡¯t get a release yet?¡± She sounds like she¡¯s about to cry as her bottom lip trembles just


    a smidgen.


    I shake my head no, and then tilt my head as I study her every movement and each emotion that passes


    over her face. She peeks over at her stand, and then quickly looks away from it; she¡¯s contemting on


    what to do.


    ¡°I will make this easy for you, E,¡± I wait until I have her full attention, ¡°Would you like to hear how I¡¯m


    going to do that?¡±


    She nods.


    ¡°Words, E¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace, please tell me.¡±


    I smile, ¡°I want you to slide your hand into your panties and see if you¡¯re wet. If your fingerse out


    glistening, then you¡¯re going to bring the toy out. If you¡¯re not wet, then I want you to get undress and get


    into bed, so you can get some sleep.¡±


    Her face flushes, and instead of doing as I say, she just walks over to her stand and pulls out a cute


    purple wand. She¡¯s admitting that she¡¯s wet without having to go through the motions that I told her to,


    but that¡¯s not going to get her what she wants.


    ¡°E¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    0.00%


    12:56 |


    Ball Is In Your Court


    ¡°Did you just ignore my order?*


    ¡°Well, I figured that by bringing it out that you would automatically know that I am wet already.¡± She


    pouts, it¡¯s the cutest thing, but it won¡¯t work on me.


    ¡°I understand, but I still gave you an order. Now, I want you to be a good girl, and show me how.slick


    your fingers will be when you put them in your panties.¡±


    When she finally obeys, she pushes her hand close to the camera, so I can see the wetness coating two


    of her fingers. Then, without me even telling her, she puts those same fingers into her mouth and sucks


    them clean. Damn, E doesn¡¯t realize how much she affects me when she lets go of the shy girl and


    brings out the sexual woman. I have to bring my cock out and stroke it a few times, off camera, so she


    can¡¯t see, she hasn¡¯t deserved to see my cock yet. .


    ¡°Good girl. Now I want you to strip andy on your bed, spreading those legs nice and wide, so I can see


    everything as you get yourself off for me.¡± She strips down in no time and climbs onto the bed, slowly


    crawling to the center, with her ass facing me, ¡°You know that ass is going to be red the whole time that


    you¡¯re home if you continue teasing me with it.¡± I grin, but I mean every word.


    I hear her giggle, ¡°Sorry, Jace.¡±


    . -.


    Once she¡¯s on her back and in position, I tell her to begin. I¡¯m enraptured with the scene before me;


    she¡¯s putting on a show for me, but it¡¯s so much more than that. Her eyes never waver from me as she


    rubs the wand around her sensitive nub, moaning and biting down on her lip. She¡¯s not even inserting


    anything inside of her and I think she¡¯s hotter than fuck. I let her do it her way, as sit back and watch,


    jerking myself off at the gorgeous scene on screen. For me, this is better than any porn site; this is my


    girl, getting off by thinking of me. Well, she better be thinking of me, anyway.


    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re thinking, E. Why are you ying with yourself?¡± I try to keep my voice even when


    I ask, but it¡¯s really hard as I get closer to blowing my load.


    ¡°I¡¯m ying with myself because you are allowing me to, Jace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, baby, and what are you thinking about as you tease that clit of yours?¡± I love it when she


    blushes every time I talk dirty or say very dirty words, but I can tell that she loves it, ¡°Come on, tell me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you, Jace. I¡¯m thinking about how you make me feel when you use your Dom voice to


    get what you want. It gets to me right down here,¡± she pulls the wand away and shows me her pretty pink


    pussy. ¡°You give me tingles, Jace, even when I don¡¯t want you to. I can¡¯t help it. Why do you do this to


    me, Jace?¡± She moans when moving the wand back in ce.


    I almost feel bad because it sounds like she doesn¡¯t want to like it, or want me, but that is just too bad,


    because she¡¯s mine. She said it herself, her body knows who it belongs to, and it responds to me.


    ¡°Turn the vibration up, E, and then use two fingers to fuck yourself,¡± I hear the toy turn up, and then


    watch as she slides two of her digits deep inside of herself, ¡°Just like that baby, God, your being such a


    good girl. You look so hot; I don¡¯t know how much longer I¡¯m going tost.¡±


    I see the question in her eyes before they begin to ze over with desire. Her hips begin moving more


    and soon she is humping her own hand while her moans get louder. I can¡¯t wait until she finally gives


    herself to me. I will be gentle with her the first time, but then all bets are off when I take her again and


    again after that.


    ¡°Are you almost ready toe for me, E?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, Jace. I feel it it¡¯sing Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby, keep riding that hand for me. Do you see what you are doing to me? Look at how hard


    my cock is for you, E. This is all yours; this is for you!¡± I prop my own phone up so she can watch me


    get off too; she¡¯s earned it for sure.


    ¡°Almost, baby, keep going. That¡¯s it, E, faster! God, I wish my cock were your fingers. I want to feel


    your heat squeezing me as I m into you over and over!¡±


    ¡°Jace¡­¡±


    I feel my balls pulls up at how she cries out my name, needing her release, ¡°Come now, E!¡± I explode,


    grunting, as I witness hering undone by her own hand and a toy. Squirt after squirt flies through the


    air,nding on my bedding and myself, but I don¡¯t care. All i care about is the woman on the screen as


    she tumbles over the edge, crying out for me; it¡¯s my name on her lips as she finally gets her release.


    20.88%


    12:56


    Ball Is In Your Court


    ¡°Fuck, E¡­¡± Iy on my bed, staring at the screen as we both catch our breaths, ¡°How soon before you


    come home for a visit?¡± | need her back, I hate her being this far away


    ¡°Not sure,¡± she pants, ¡°Whenever the court date ends up being, I¡¯ll be home for that. Otherwise, it won¡¯t


    be until after my summer sses end.¡±


    I¡¯m feeling vulnerable or some kind of way, at the moment, ¡°Can Ie see you as soon as I get the


    chance?¡± I¡¯m not the Dom that is always so sure of himself, no, I¡¯m back to being that sixteen-year-old


    boy with a crush on his best friend, and always needing to be near her, ¡°I don¡¯t want you thinking that you


    have to say yes, E. I think I understand why you left, but I hope it isn¡¯t because of me, because you¡¯re


    scared of how I make you feel.¡±


    She sits up on her bed, bringing her knees to her chest, and wrapping her arms around them. Laying her


    chin on top of her bent knees, she shakes her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t leave because of how you make me feel,¡±


    she pauses briefly, ¡°I left for multiple reasons, but I will admit that had I stayed and waited for you to talk


    to me again, I was afraid that I¡¯d end up not leaving. This is something I have to do, Jace. My education


    means everything to me, and I needed to be as far away from my past as I could in order to get my life


    back on track.¡±


    ¡°E, I would never stop you from following your dreams, I only ask that you let me be part of that dream.


    I want to help you achieve anything you want, but you are my dream, E, and I would love it if you


    would help me achieve that.¡± I lighten the mood by smiling at her. I¡¯m not used to all this sappy shit, but


    for her, I would get on my knees for her, as long as she does the same for me.


    Her giggle grabs at my chest and pulls at my heart strings like it has done for years, ¡°I would hope that


    you have other dreams, because having me isn¡¯t going to pay the bills or put food on the table. What are


    your ns for after graduation?¡±


    I chuckle, because I know she¡¯s right. Having her will take care of every one of my needs, but the


    financial one, ¡°I¡¯ve actually thought about going to college for Business. My mom¡¯s store is doing well,


    and I¡¯ve thought about talking to her about expanding it and adding other locations.¡±


    ¡°Oh wow, that is a great idea, Jace!¡± Her smile pulls at another string, ¡°Have you thought about


    colleges?¡±


    Shrugging, I pick at imaginary lint on my bedding, ¡°I¡¯ve sent in a few applications, but none of them


    anywhere near the East coast.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s four years, Jace?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s four years without having you with me, E.¡±


    ¡°We still have a lot to talk about before we settle on what we are to each other.¡± She doesn¡¯t look at me


    when she says this, and her voice lowers a bit, but I still hear her clearly.


    ¡°I know what you are to me, E. You¡¯re mine, I¡¯ve told you this.¡± I don¡¯t say it how I usually say it,


    because I don¡¯t want to ruin the mood that we are both in, but I have to remind her of this every chance I


    get, hoping it gets through her head, ¡°I know what I want, and I know what you want, but I can¡¯t make


    you be with me. All I can do is keep reminding you that you belong to me, even if you don¡¯t agree yet. I¡¯ll


    be here waiting, because I know that I caused you to lose trust in me, but you are well worth the wait,


    E.¡±


    ¡°Jace, I really don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything until you¡¯re ready. You never did answer my question about me visiting


    you, so I can only assume that you not answering is the answer.¡± I take in the way she looks right now,


    because after tonight I will not bother her again until she can decide for herself, ¡°Goodbye, E. Thank


    you for tonight, the ball is in your court now. All I can do is hope that it bounces back to mine someday.¡±


    With onest nce at her, I end the video chat and toss my phone aside. It¡¯s almost two in the morning


    but I need to shower and get my spunk off myself. I¡¯m also needing to clear my mind. Oh, who the fuck


    am I kidding, the only thing the shower spray is doing is hiding the few tears that I¡¯m allowing to fall. I feel


    like I¡¯m losing her and there isn¡¯t anything I can do about it.


    Over the next few weeks, I throw myself into my schoolwork and applying to more colleges. Covering all


    my bases, I even apply to the University in Connecticut just in case E decides that she wants to give


    us a try. When I¡¯m not working on school stuff, though, you can find me at the training center, brushing up


    on all areas. This is where I¡¯m at when both Jude and Rikue looking for me.


    I¡¯m so in the zone as I tie knot after knot, making sure every loop and cement is correct, on a sub that


    I¡¯m finally about to suspend, that I don¡¯t realize I have an audience. I feel around to make sure there is


    just the right amount of snugness before leaning in and asking her how she¡¯s doing. It¡¯s always important


    to check on your sub during any kind of y, no matter what.


    pping hands have me spinning around to see that it¡¯s two of my instructors, Master Jude, Master


    Riku, I hadn¡¯t realized you


    44.44%


    12.56


    Ball Is In Your Court


    were observing.¡±


    ¡°That is a good thing, it means you had your full attention on what you were doing.¡± Riku walks slowly


    around the bound sub, ¡°Do you n on suspending her as well?¡± He asks. .


    ¡°As a matter of fact, I was just about to attach her. Would you like the honors, Master Riku?¡± I grin


    because I know this is Riku¡¯s favorite part, and I know exactly what he¡¯s going to do when he leans down


    and whispers something into her ear.


    Jude and I stand back and watch as Riku attaches the sub and suspends her up, off the ground. I bound


    her in what¡¯s called a moon tie, which has them in a very essible position. We watch for only a few


    seconds longer when Riku pulls himself out and enters the sub from behind. Like I said, this is his


    favorite part, always asking the sub for their consent before doing so. I keep my sub in a thong or panties


    when I work with the rope, so Riku has to push them to the side in order to fuck them.


    I turn my attention back to Jude, ¡°I know you didn¡¯te just to watch me tie a sub up.¡± I cross my arms


    over my chest and grin at him.


    ¡°No, but actually, seeing you work with her just confirmed what Riku and I were thinking.¡± He copies my


    stance and smiles back.


    ¡°And that is?¡±


    ¡°We are in need of another trainer here at the facility. Master Finn is leaving because he knocked his sub


    up and now, I guess they are going to go vani or some shit, so that leaves us a trainer short.¡±


    ¡°No shit?¡± I¡¯m surprised, I thought Finn was hardcore.


    ¡°Yeah, so what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°It was actually between you and Davis, but since you now know Shibari, it puts you in the lead for the


    spot.¡± He ps my


    shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, you¡¯re going to make a great Dom, and an asset, here, at the facility.¡±


    | scratch the back of my head, ¡°Well shit, Jude. I¡¯m not sure what to say exactly.¡±


    ¡°Say that you ept!¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°I would love to say ¡®Hell, Yes¡¯, but my concern is school. I¡¯m not sure where I will be going to college yet,


    that still depends on E.¡±


    ¡°She still hasn¡¯t called?¡± He asks annoyed.


    I shake my head, ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m not counting her out just yet.¡± I know I should let things go, but I have


    this deep feeling that I¡¯m not supposed to give up just yet, so I won¡¯t.


    ¡°Man, you have it bad for that girl! I would have already put her out of my mind,¡± He turns me back


    toward Riku and the sub, ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t even take advantage of the perks with being here!¡±


    I shrug, ¡°I told you Jude, I¡¯m not here for easy sex. E has always been my girl, and until she tells me to


    fuck off and stay out of her life, then I will wait.¡±


    ¡°Damn, okay,¡± he throws his hands up in surrender, ¡°It¡¯s your life, you do you, man, but we still need a


    trainer. How about you take over until you figure things out since you still have a few months left of


    school anyway.¡±


    I nod, ¡°Yeah, sure, I¡¯ll help out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± He leans in, ¡°You won¡¯t be just helping you will actually get paid.¡± He chuckles and leaves


    me alone with Riku and the sub.


    It isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve been around couples fucking, I¡¯m actually a bit of a voyeur and enjoy watching


    them sometimes, but now isn¡¯t one of those times. I go about straightening out the room and putting


    things away. I grab a water bottle and a few snacks from the cupboard for when aftercare needs to be


    administered.


    ¡°Hey Riku, you going to stay for the aftercare, or you want me to take care of it?¡± As usual, he agrees to


    do it since he¡¯s the one


    getting his dick wet. I walk over and give him a fist bump as he continues thrusting into her. I then move


    and bend down to look into the sub¡¯s eyes, and it looks like she¡¯s in the right head space at this time,


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± I ask to make sure she¡¯s still responsive.


    ¡°I¡¯m good Master Jace. Master Riku always knows how to take care of me, thank you.¡± She smiles.


    Ball Is In Your Court


    ¡°Okay, I will leave you in his capable hands, then. Thank you for being my sub, you were a very good girl


    for me.¡± I run my hand through her hair as i praise her.


    ¡°You¡¯re very wee, Master Jace.¡±


    I leave the building in a weird mood. I¡¯m honored that they asked me to be a trainer, and I should be


    celebrating, but the only one that I would want to celebrate with isn¡¯t here with me. Hopping in my jeep, I


    check my phone right away; it¡¯s what I do every time I¡¯ ve been away from it for too long. It doesn¡¯t


    matter, though, because my mother is the only one that called. No missed calls, and no texts. I wonder


    where E¡¯s head is at right now. She¡¯s a smart girl, and that is why I¡¯m not giving up, because I know


    she¡¯s going to want to analyze everything before making a decision. It can actually go either way, it just


    depends on how much E is wanting to explore, and whether or not her new life has any influence over


    her decision.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    CHAPTER 27: A CALL FROM DAD


    been in touch with anybody from my old life. Amy and Bree have both tried calling, but I¡¯m still not ready


    to go there just yet. As for Jace, maybe it¡¯s best if I continue to have no contact with him. I don¡¯t want to


    hurt him, but I can¡¯t give him the answer that he wants to hear, not yet anyway.


    I miss him every single day, but he¡¯s kept his word and has not contacted me at all. Although, he has


    asked my mom about me, wanting to make sure that I¡¯m still doing good. ording to Elise, Jace has


    gotten into two separate fights with other guys at school who have been trying to get with my sister. She


    told me that she doesn¡¯t even talk to Jace, so she doesn¡¯t know how he is finding out about these guys.


    I get an ache in my chest whenever they bring his name up, but I want to know what he¡¯s been up to as


    well. Maybe I¡¯m doing it the coward¡¯s way, but at least I¡¯m not being hot and cold with him. It wasn¡¯t until


    this morning that I really started to think about the E and Jace topic, and it is only because my dad had


    called me to let me know that the court date has been moved up to two weeks from today. I had originally


    been told that it would be the end of April, but now I only have two weeks to prepare myself to not only


    see my four ssmates and attackers, but I¡¯m going to have to face Jace.


    ¡°E, you have a customer.¡± My co-worker, Becky, calls out to me while she has her hands elbow-deep in


    soapy sink water. I¡¯m just standing here with a wet rag in my hand, spacing off, so I quickly toss the rag


    on the counter and hurry over to the customer.


    ¡°Hey E! I was hoping you were working.¡± Gabe greets me with a smile.


    I return his smile, ¡°Hey, Gabe. What brings you to this side of town?¡±


    ¡°E, it¡¯s like three blocks from our apartment,¡± he chuckles, ¡°and I¡¯m craving a frozen mocha with


    whipped cream and drizzle on top.¡± He gives me the cheesiest smile ever.


    Shaking my head, I grin, ¡°Let me guess, you want itrge, and with a shot of energy?¡±


    ¡°Look at that, you already know what I like!¡± He ces his hand on his chest as if he¡¯s endeared to the


    knowledge of me knowing how he likes his coffee.


    ¡°Knock it off Gabe, youe in and order every time I work,¡± I giggle, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know any better, i¡¯d think


    you were stalking me!¡± || muse.


    He shrugs, ¡°You call it stalking, and I call it knowing when my friend works so I cane in and harass


    her.¡± He winks.


    ¡°That you do! Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± Iugh as I start his drink order.


    ¡°Not really, Reece is on a cleaning spree and driving me crazy. I have a paper that is due by the end of


    the week and I can¡¯t concentrate on it when she res her music while cleaning.¡± He holds hisptop


    bag up to show me that he¡¯s here to work.


    Both Reece and Gabe go to the State University here in New Haven, and they are always trying to get


    me to change colleges. I find nothing wrong with the State College, but when you have a full ride to Yale,


    why would you switch? Yale will look much better on my resume than a State College, but I would never


    say this to my friends. I don¡¯t want to hurt any feelings, but this is my life, and I¡¯ m going to do what it


    takes to have a bright future.


    Thand Gabe his drink as he hands me his debit card to swipe, ¡°So, what¡¯s the paper about?¡±


    He rolls his eyes, ¡°it¡¯s for my Human Growth and Development ss. I¡¯m doing a paper on the individual


    development of emotions and desires, and what the effects are.¡±


    ¡°Wow, okay then. I would love to read it before you turn it in, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± As soon as he said


    desires, it piqued my interest. I would like to see his findings on the human desires to see if it helps me to


    understand my own better.


    ¡°That would be great, E. Thank you for offering to proof read my work before turning it in.¡± He grins.


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t have called it proof reading, exactly. It just seems like an interesting topic, is all.¡± I hand


    him his receipt.


    Gabe nces around before leaning in, cing his elbows on top of the counter, ¡°Are you wanting to


    know the emotional part, or are you wanting to know more about the desire part?¡±


    12:56 1:


    0.00%


    A Call from Dad


    His gaze is intense as he stares at me, waiting for an answer to his question.


    I like Gabe, I really do, and he is a very good-looking guy; most girls drool over him, but I¡¯m not


    interested in dating anyone. He hasn¡¯t asked me yet, but his flirtatious attitude toward me has be


    worse and I know it will be any day now. Gabe is a great friend, and I¡¯m not wanting to hurt him by having


    to turn him down, so I have to figure out a way to get him to not ask me the dreaded question. I can¡¯t


    start anything with anyone until I know what is going to happen with me and Jace, anyway. Jace would


    be my number one choice no matter what.


    I chuckle nervously, ¡°I have absolutely no desire to learn about desires! My only desire is to concentrate


    on the next four years of schooling.¡±


    A shadow passes his face, but he hides it right away, ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, we all know that E is a nerd,


    disguised as a hot chick.¡± He jokes, but there is some truth to his tone, maybe a little hurt.


    I shrug it off, though, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a hot chick wasn¡¯t allowed to have brains too.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be the only one able to defy that rule,¡± Heughs and then holds his cup in the air as he


    waves, ¡°I better get to work; this paper isn¡¯t going to right itself.¡±


    ¡°Oh hey, is game night still on for this Friday?¡± I ask before he walks away.


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s at your ce this week, correct?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wanted to make sure nothing has changed.¡±


    He shows me his pearly whites, ¡°Things won¡¯t change unless we change them ourselves.¡± He turns and


    walks over to a quiet corner table to work.


    Were we talking about game night, or somethingpletely different? He made it seem that there was a


    deeper meaning in his words. I stand at the register for a moment, contemting my friend¡¯s words,


    when Becky walks up and startles me.


    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s hot! Why are you not doing the dirty with him again?¡± Becky is practically drooling as she


    stares in Gabe¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Well, for one, I¡¯m not interested in dating anyone¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±she cuts me off, but then I cut her off, because I know exactly what she¡¯s going to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing a friend¡¯s with benefits package with him, either! Have you forgotten my second reason


    already?¡± I lean my hip against the counter and cross my arms while I face her.


    ¡°I know, I know, you still have your V card. If you want my opinion, though, I would definitely be willing to


    give that stud, right there, my V card, if I had one to give.¡± She give grins and wiggles her brows at me.


    I look over at my friend and take a moment to appreciate his good looks, ¡°He would definitely be my


    second choice.¡± I don¡¯t realize that I say it out loud until I hear Becky gasp.


    *Oh my God, you DO have someone!¡± She literally ps her hands and bounces up and down in


    excitement, ¡°Oh, girl, you better start talking!¡±


    Sighing, I curse myself for not being careful, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything to tell,¡± Becky is another girl that I¡¯ve


    gotten close to, and even though I trust her, I don¡¯t know if I can let the whole Jace issue out of the bag;


    Reece doesn¡¯t even know about him yet, ¡°It¡¯s just a guy that I grew up with. We used to be best friends


    when we were younger.¡± I walk over and pick up the rag to continue wiping the counters down.


    ¡°Oh, no you don¡¯t! You don¡¯t get to drop a bomb like this and not tell me everything!¡± I¡¯ve never seen


    Becky so worked-up before.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t talk about him because it¡¯s a sensitive subject.¡±


    ¡°Did the fucker turn you down? If that¡¯s the case, then move on, babe.¡± Now she¡¯s looking at me with


    sympathy.


    I wave her off, ¡°No, it¡¯s the exact opposite. He wants a rtionship, but I¡¯m the one holding back.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I rub my forehead, ¡°There is a lot of things about my past that I keep to myself, and it all has to do with


    my decision to not jump into anything with him just yet.¡±


    The only thing that I¡¯ve told both Becky and Reece is about the attack. I figured that with courting


    up, I would have to go back


    A Call from Dad


    home at some point, and I didn¡¯t want to lie to my new friends about why. The rest is for me to figure out


    on my own, and I know Jace deserves to have an answer, instead of just waiting around. He deserves to


    move on with someone who he can match his own needs.


    Do I want him to move on? How would I feel if I were to see him with another girl? Oh my God, what if he


    already has? I haven¡¯t contacted him in over a month! He left me alone, so I could make the decision on


    my own, and even though I still thought about him, I haven¡¯t really, actually, thought about us for a while,


    at least not as much as I should have been. I didn¡¯t want to be hot and cold with him, and yet, I¡¯ve left


    him hanging and waiting! I wouldn¡¯t me him if he gave up, but when I really think about it, I don¡¯t want


    him to be with anyone else. Am I actually, making up my mind? I have to be certain, because once I say


    the words, there will be no going back. That is one thing that I know about Jace, he will hold me to my


    own words.


    Just thinking about what Jace would do if I were to change my mind after saying ¡®yes¡¯ to him, has those


    familiar tingles starting to form. I can picture him using that sexy as hell voice to order me to kneel in


    front of him, or demanding that I bend over to receive my well-deserved punishment. The feel of his hand


    coming down on my bare butt, leaving a much-desired burn in it¡¯s wake, has me heading straight for the


    restroom to clean myself. I haven¡¯t felt this way in a while, and now that I¡¯m once again thinking of the


    guy that was once my bully, everythinges flooding back.


    I¡¯m not sure how it will work out, with the distance, and my schooling, but I can¡¯t deny myself any longer. I


    know what I want, and I know who it is that I want to give it to me, because it¡¯s like he¡¯s always said, he¡¯s


    the only one that can give me what I want, and what I need. What I want is Jace Palmer. He is the only


    one that I want and trust to give myself to. Yes, I have trust in him again. It may not be as deep as it once


    was, but this is a different kind of trust. I¡¯m going to gift him with my trust that he will give me and my


    body everything it needs, and in exchange, I will submit.


    Turning the shower off, I grab my towel and begin drying myself. I¡¯m just wrapping my hair in the towel


    when my phone begins to ring. Looking at the time, I see it¡¯s almost nine at night. Wondering who would


    be calling me at this time, I hurry to my phone and see my dad¡¯s name on the call ID. I just talked to my


    father this morning; did something happen? When my heart begins to race, thinking that something


    happened to my mom or one of my siblings, I swipe the screen to answer.


    ¡°Dad, is everything okay?¡± I ask frantically.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m sorry to be calling you thiste, sweetie.¡± He sounds contrite.


    ¡°Oh my God, no, it¡¯s fine. I was just getting out of the shower, but I just talked to you this morning and I


    thought maybe there was an ident or something.¡± My heartbeat finally starts to feel normal again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kiddo. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you,¡± he chuckles, ¡°I just needed to call you back because I


    received word that the Defense is requesting probation for all four of them. I wanted you to be prepared,


    honey.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean probation? Like, they won¡¯t serve any time for what they did to me?¡± I ask


    unbelievably.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what it means, but don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to get them prosecuted. I won¡¯t let


    anybody hurt my baby and think they can get away with it!¡± Angerces my father¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Okay, but what if the judge rules in their favor what then?¡± I don¡¯t want to believe that any judge would


    be fine with just pping their hands and sending them on their merry way, but judges can be corrupt


    too.


    ¡°If, and that¡¯s a big if, that happens, we will make sure they have a restraining order pped on top of


    that. They will not be able toe near you, legally anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like that will stop them. They already broke thew by assaulting me, a little court order like that


    won¡¯t keep them away.¡± | mumble.


    ¡°Hey, sweetie, think positive thoughts, okay. Soon this will be all over and you can get back to living your


    life again,¡± He pauses briefly, ¡°At least we will be together again real soon. I¡¯ve missed my baby girl.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, dad. I¡¯m sorry for being a Debbie Downer. I¡¯ve missed all of you, too!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly understandable, E, but I don¡¯t want you worrying your pretty little head about this. All we


    can do is hope that


    Justice is served.¡±


    ¡°Okay, dad,¡± A thoughtes to me, ¡°Have you informed Jace of the new court date?¡± | ask.


    I can hear a smile in his voice, ¡°Of course, I did. He then asked me what day you were flying back.¡±


    ¡°He did?¡± A thrill runs through me knowing that he asked about me, ¡°So, what day do I fly out? Were you


    able to book me a flight?¡±


    A Call from Dad


    ¡°Yes, your mom was going to call you tomorrow with the information. All i know is that your flight is three


    days before we have to be in court. I thought it would be best if I go over everything with you and Jace


    beforehand, and I wanted to make sure you were settled before throwing you to the wolves.¡± My dad


    exins.


    ¡°Yeah, no, I get it. I will let my bosses know tomorrow, so they know not to put me on that two-week


    schedule.¡± i bite my lip, ¡°So, did Jace say anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, but he seemed a little preupied when I called him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, honey. There was a lot of rustling in the background, along with some mumbling. I think he


    was trying to muffle his voice as he talked to his mom.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Okay, well thank you for giving me a heads up, dad. I better get going, I love you. Give mom


    kisses for me.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too, baby girl, and I will.¡± He replies back.


    After I end the call, I toss my phone on the bed, and sigh. Was Jace really talking to his mom, or did he


    find himself a girlfriend? A voice inside me scoffs at my thought process, ¡®He said he would wait for you¡¯,


    it says to me, but how long would he have waited?


    Picking up my phone again, I type out a text.


    ME: Hey..


    An hourter, I plug my phone into the charger and go to bed, never receiving a text back from Jace.


    I fly out on a Sunday, nervous as hell, because I¡¯m about toe face-to-face with the guy that I finally


    realized that I want to be with, only for him to have moved on. At least that¡¯s how I¡¯m taking it, since he


    never replied to my text. I¡¯m excited to see my family again, it¡¯s been way too long. I¡¯m in need of my


    mom¡¯s cooking, my father¡¯s forehead kisses, my brother¡¯s annoying behavior, and my sister¡¯s bear hugs.


    Most of all, I¡¯m in need of closure. If Jace has moved on, then I need to know for sure, so I can close this


    chapter and move forward.


    Sleeping on a ne is a lot easier than I would have thought. I remember take off, being asked if I


    needed anything to eat or drink, and then waking up to the flight attendant informing us that we are about


    tond. That didn¡¯t help my nerves any, but it did help with the excitement of seeing my family once


    again.


    All four of them are there, standing in the airport holding up big signs, embarrassing the hell out of me,


    but loving them even more for doing it. I run and fling myself at all of them at once, almost knocking us all


    to the floor. Tears stream down my eyes at seeing the people I love again. I knew that I missed them, but


    didn¡¯t realize how much until now. We have always been close, and this time apart has shown me that I


    have the greatest family ever.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed all of you so much!¡± I cry while my mother tries wiping the tears away.


    ¡°Even me?¡± Eli asks, grinning widely.


    | ruffle his hair, ¡°Yes, even you, little monster!¡±


    I¡¯m suddenly squeezed tightly from behind and know that it¡¯s Elise, ¡°Can you let me go, so I can give you


    a proper hug?¡±


    ¡°Nope, this is fine.¡± She says,ying her head against my back. I grab hold of her hands and squeeze


    them.


    When she finally lets go, I give her a quick hug before letting my mom wrap me in her arms, and kissing


    me on the cheek, ¡°Wee home, sweetie.¡¯


    I hug her back, ¡°It¡¯s good to be home again.¡±


    Last, but not least, my father pulls me from my mom¡¯s embrace, earning him a re from mom, and lifts


    me up as he hugs me, himself, ¡°My baby looks like she¡¯s grown since she¡¯s been away!¡±


    ¡°Your baby hasn¡¯t grown that much, and she¡¯s right here, so you don¡¯t have to talk in the third person,


    dad.¡± I giggle.


    He sets me down on my feet and takes my head in his hands, scanning over my face, ¡°Still as beautiful


    as ever!¡± He leans in and kisses my forehead, ¡°I bet the guys are beating each other up over there, trying


    to take you out.¡°


    This is his way of asking if I have a boyfriend yet, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not there to date, and no, nobody is fighting


    over me.¡± | giggle.


    ¡°I bet Jace will be happy to hear that.¡± My mom muses.


    A Call from Dad


    I roll my eyes, ¡°I doubt it. He probably has a girlfriend and that¡¯s why he never responded back to my


    text.¡±


    We are heading to the luggage im when my mother stops walking, her forehead creases, ¡°When did


    you text Jace?¡±


    ¡°The night that dad called me to tell me about the Defense asking for probation.¡± I answer.


    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s weird, because he stopped by the other day with a piece of our mail that went to their


    address and we got to talking. He said that he hadn¡¯t heard from you since the beginning of February.¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s lying because my text went through and it said that it was seen, so¡­ ¡± Now I¡¯m just annoyed


    that he¡¯s lying to my mom.


    * know nothing about that then, but I¡¯m pretty sure he isn¡¯t seeing anyone. His mom said that all he does


    is go to school and work, and thenes home and mopes around the house, that¡¯s it. Oh, I guess he


    started learning how to cook more as well. His mom said that he¡¯s always making these new dishes for


    them to try out.¡± She chuckles, but I¡¯m not really paying any more attention to her words.


    I¡¯m utterly confused as to what is going on now. I guess my only option is to talk to Jace and see what


    the heck is going on. I mean, maybe he was busy when my text came through, and then forgot all about


    it, but then again, I can¡¯t see his mom¡¯s store being that busy.


    It doesn¡¯t take long to see my luggage, and my dad sooops it up as it gets to us. We make our way


    through the crowded airport, and then to the parking garage. Me and my siblings sit in the third row seat


    of my parent¡¯s SUV, me in the middle, so I can be by both of them. I lift my arms up and over their


    shoulders as they lean their heads against me, and this is how we remain until we pull into our driveway.


    Stepping through the door to our home causes many things toe flooding back, all of them good, and


    I smile. Exhaustion takes over, even though I slept the whole flight. I tell my parents that I¡¯m going to go


    rest for a bit, and my mom informs me that supper will be in two hours, and that she wille wake me


    when it¡¯s done. I kiss her cheek and thank her before turning toward the stairs.


    I open the door to my bedroom, peering in at the familiarity of it all. The blinds are closed and so it¡¯s a bit


    dark in my room. I flip the switch and go in, closing the door behind me. I roll my luggage over to me


    closet, I¡¯m too tired to unpack at the moment, so I leave it sitting by the closet door. Turning to head to


    my ensuite, I grab my chest at the startling sight in front of me.


    ¡°Hello E, it¡¯s nice to see that you are still alive.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    CHAPTER 28: SHE¡¯S HOME


    JACE POV


    When Ethan had called to tell me that the court date had moved up and is now in two weeks, I couldn¡¯t


    help the skipping beat of my heart. That means I¡¯ll be seeing her that much sooner. I¡¯ve missed E, but I


    told her that I would give her time & that the ball was in her court. I didn¡¯t think it would take this long, but


    here I am, still waiting. I¡¯m a sucker for that girl, though, and will wait as long as I need to.


    Ethan had caught me in the middle of a training session, and normally, I wouldn¡¯t have answered or even


    looked at my phone when it buzzed, but the sub i¡¯m working with is a brat, and is hard to control, which is


    why her Daddy Dom sent her to us. I needed a break before I strangled her. I¡¯m usually very patient, but


    this one is just too much. She¡¯s going to need a stronger hand; I may have to send her to Jude.


    I ask Ethan about E, wanting to make sure that she¡¯s still okay and doing well, but then I have to cup


    my phone with my hand because the brat is mimicking everythinging from my mouth. I hold the ball


    gag that she despises, up, and she shuts right up. I¡¯m able to catch thest of what Ethan is saying and


    what I can make of it, E is still good. I ask if he knows when she flies in, and his response is even


    better than hearing about the court date. She¡¯ll be here in about a week and a half!


    Hanging up with Ethan, I spin around to face the bratty woman who is on her knees, chest and arms


    bound in front of her, smirking at me.


    ¡°You are one of the rudest brats that I have ever met!¡± I set my phone back down and walk over to stand


    right in front of her, ¡°Why are you even in the rtionship that you¡¯re in if you¡¯re not going to listen to


    anything your Daddy Dom says. I understand you¡¯re a brat, but you¡¯re acting more like a bitch.¡±


    She huffs, ¡°Well, my Daddy loves me the way I am!¡±


    ¡°You apparently didn¡¯t get the memo about you being sent here to learn discipline.¡± I drawl. When she


    opens her mouth to speak, I hold my hand up, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear another worde out of your


    mouth. You are to remain silent until our session is up.¡±


    She rolls her eyes at me, so I reach out to help her stand and then walk her over to the spanking bench.


    Bending her over, I order her to stay in that position as I go and retrieve the narrow wooden paddle that¡¯s


    going to leave a nice sting.


    ¡°You will receive twenty for being disrespectful while I was on the phone and then another ten for rolling


    your eyes at me. There is no need to count because quite frankly, I¡¯m annoyed at your voice and don¡¯t


    want to hear anymore.¡± I get in position and begin the brat¡¯s punishment. Half-way through I check on


    her to see how she is doing. I walk around the bench and bend over, lifting her face. It¡¯s soaked with


    tears as she res at me. Smirking, I go back to my position behind her, and since she hasn¡¯t used her


    safe word, I continue with the rest of the punishment.


    By the time I¡¯m done, she¡¯s dripping between the legs, but she doesn¡¯t get a release tonight. I¡¯ll have to


    make sure her Dom knows not to give her one as well. Once I¡¯ve applied soothing cream to her red ass


    and remove her bindings, I pick her up and carry her to the couch in the corner and set her down.


    Grabbing snacks and a water, I sit beside her, hugging her body close to me. I make her eat and drink as


    I exin why her punishment took ce and why she needs to learn to do better.


    Once I¡¯m done with her aftercare, I know her Dom is waiting for her outside this room, so I leave her to


    go talk to him before he takes her home.


    ¡°Be a good girl while I go talk to your Daddy and maybe he will pleasure youe morning, but no


    touching yourself in the meantime, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace.¡± She refuses to look at me because she¡¯s pissed, but that¡¯s okay, I¡¯m ready to get her


    out of here. I¡¯ve never been so annoyed with a sub before.


    I leave her for just a few minutes while her Dom and I talk. I exin why it¡¯s crucial that he does not spoil


    her tonight by letting here, but as long as she is good, he can pleasure her in the morning, if he


    feels up to it. When we are done discussing her session, we both go back inside. She looks startled but


    thenes running to her Daddy Dom, smiling.


    I let out a heavy sigh once they leave and begin cleaning up the room. Remembering to grab my phone,


    I snatch it up off the table by the couch and then head out. Looking through my notifications as I walk to


    my jeep, I see that, as always, there are none, not from the only person that matters anyway.


    0.00%


    12-211


    She¡¯s Home


    I¡¯ve been keeping myself busy, trying to keep my mind off of a certain dark-haired, blue-eyed girl. I go to


    school and then straight to the training facility. I¡¯ve be one of the favorite trainers for the


    submissives, or so I¡¯ve been told by Jude, but it¡¯s all just to keep me upied from going insane. The


    day is here, though, my girl ising home, and I will be able toy my eyes on her once again.


    I watch her family stuffrge signs in the back hatch and then pile into their SUV and head to the airport.


    She does not like attention being on her, so she will be embarrassed for sure with those ¡®wee home¡¯


    signs. I wish I could be there, but I¡¯ve got my own wee home greeting for her, and it doesn¡¯t involve


    anybody else being around.


    When enough time goes by, I sneak next door and climb the tree outside of E¡¯s bedroom window.


    Lucky for me, it¡¯s still unlocked, but then I frown, thinking I had better make sure E knows to lock it


    after I leave. Climbing through the window, I nce around the familiar room. It still smells like her,


    reminding me how much I want to have her in my arms, grabbing the hair at the back of her neck, and


    pulling back enough for me to expose the area of her neck that I know she applies her perfume to, so I


    can run my nose over it. Inhaling her intoxicating scent always makes my dick hard.


    Shaking myself out of the trance I put myself in, I walk around her room, looking at all the pictures that


    she still has up in frames of the two of us as kids. Ie across one that is a more recent one, though.


    Studying it, I realize that it was the night that I took her out on our date. She somehow got a picture of


    me smiling. I¡¯m not sure what I was smiling at our why, but she managed to capture it and then frame it.


    I¡¯ll have to remember to get a recent one of her for myself as well.


    Once I get my fill of memoryne, I settle down into thefy armchair in the corner of her room behind


    the door. I¡¯m not sure how long it will be before they are home, but I sit back and pull out my phone to


    scroll social media to catch up on what¡¯s been going on with ssmates. I haven¡¯t really been present for


    any of the recent school functionstely, because I just feel as though I¡¯ve outgrown everything that has


    to do with high school. I wouldn¡¯t even go if I didn¡¯t need my diploma. I should have graduatedst year,


    but my mother had decided to hold me back in my elementary years, so here I am now, about to turn


    neen and still a senior in high school.


    Car doors m close, telling me that the Baxter¡¯s are home. For some reason, I feel nervous. What if


    E doesn¡¯t want to see me? It¡¯s been so long, and she never got in touch with me, telling me that she


    wasn¡¯t ready. Will me being here upset her?


    Just when I¡¯m about to leave back through the window, I hear footstepsing up the stairs, so I sit


    back. It¡¯s toote to escape, so I do the only thing I can think of slip into my Dom mode and wait for her


    to enter.


    The door opens and the light turns on. E then shuts her door, and I can¡¯t take my eyes off her form.


    She seems a little skinnier, but I could be wrong. Actually, she looks pretty perfect from the backside,


    especially that ass. I watch it as she walks to her closet with her luggage but then decides to leave it


    there by the closet door. When she turns, she gasps when she notices me in the corner.


    ¡°Hello E, it¡¯s nice to see that you are still alive.¡±


    ¡°Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    She¡¯s staring at me like a dear in headlights as she nods her head. She¡¯s as beautiful as I remember,


    and I find myself slowly getting up out of the chair and walking towards her.


    ¡°Use your words, E.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace. I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Her head tilts up as I stop right in front of her.


    If she¡¯s being truthful, she will have to convince me, because all these weeks of silence, proves


    otherwise.


    ¡°Prove it, E.¡±


    Taking me byplete surprise, she steps closer and lifts herself onto her toes before pressing her lips


    to mine. I don¡¯t move yet, not wanting to assume anything until I know for sure. The kiss doesn¡¯tst


    long, but I miss the warmth and feel of her soft lips as soon as she pulls back.


    ¡°I really have missed you, Jace. Can you please kiss me or are you going to make me beg?¡±


    Now those words are music to my ears, but I don¡¯t have time to y with her. Grabbing her waist with


    one hand, my other one takes hold of the back of her head, gripping the silky tresses as I pull her to me.


    My mouth crashes against hers, demanding entrance with my tongue, which she is quick to obey. Her


    moan against my mouth has my cock begging to break free from the restraint of my jeans.


    Holding her tight, I continue to plunder her mouth as I slowly walk her backwards until her back is against


    the wall. Her leg


    21.74%


    13:21


    She¡¯s Home


    automatically lifts and hooks my hip, so I let go of her hair and grab her ass, lifting her up. She wraps her


    legs around my waist, her core rubbing against my front and causing me to harden all the way. My mouth


    breaks away from hers and I make my way across her cheek and jaw line before exploring her neck. She


    throws her head back, giving me better ess as she grips my hair. I grind my hips into hers, so she


    knows exactly what she¡¯s doing to me.


    ¡°Oh, Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, E. I¡¯m right here¡­¡± I take her lips with mine once more.


    I¡¯m not sure how long we remain locked together, but I eventually turn us and walk over to the bed,


    bending until E is trapped between my hard body and the soft mattress. Her hands slip under the back


    of my shirt and soon enough, I feel her nails trailing down my back, probably taking some skin with them.


    I don¡¯t care at the moment; the only thing that matters is that I have this woman in my arms again and I


    pray this isn¡¯t one of her weak moments, just to back away again when we separate.


    Taking a chance, I bring my hands up and lift her shirt, not stopping until it¡¯s up and over her head. My


    mouth travels across her chest and works its way downward to the swell of her creamy breast. Her back


    arches as her handse up to hold my head against her chest as she moans my name. I yank hercy


    bra down, exposing the whole breast just so I can wrap my mouth around her perfect pink nipple. She


    jerks and grinds harder against me when I bite and pull at the stiff peak, causing just a little bit of pain.


    ¡°More Jace please!¡± she pleads.


    Grinning against her breast, I yank the other side down, and show the same exact attention to the other


    one while I bring my hand up to the first and continue the torture. She¡¯s so responsive to my touch and


    the way her body reacts when I give it just a touch of pain, gives me so much hope to what I could have


    with this woman.


    ¡°Jace, I¡¯m ready for you. Please, take me now¡­I need to feel you inside of me.¡±


    I let her tit fall from my mouth, but I continue ying with the other, ¡°I¡¯m not going to take you right now,


    E. As much as I would love to your parents are downstairs. I want you screaming my name, when I


    finally im this sweet body, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace. but please¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want, E?¡±


    ¡°I want toe. Will you¡­?¡± She¡¯s still grinding her hips against me, but her eyes are closed as she


    bites her lip.


    grin, ¡°I will, but first I need you to tell me who you belong to.¡±


    ¡°You, Jace.¨CI belong to you.¡±


    I push some hair from her face, ¡°Open your eyes and say it again. I want to know that you mean it.¡± I


    nce downward to where my chain cor stillys around her slender neck. She¡¯s never asked me for


    the key, not that I would have given it to her.


    Her blue eyes meet mine, ¡°I belong to you, Jace, only you.¡±


    Fuck, I didn¡¯t think I could get any harder, ¡°You¡¯re my good fucking girl, E.¡± i take her lips once more as


    I begin to dry hump her. Our bodies move in sync with one another as though we really are fucking. The


    thought of finally having her is driving me out of my mind, making me thrust against her even harder, ¡°I¡¯m


    going to make youe, baby, and then I¡¯m going to mark you as mine.


    My n was to make here with my head between her legs, but she¡¯s already almost there, so I


    continue to grind myself against her, and soon enough, she explodes.


    ¡°Oh, God, Jace¡­¡± her hips grind harder, ¡°Yes¡­ Jace..yes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby, cream those panties really good for me.¡± I look down to watch her face as she climaxes. I


    feel my own build up but try and hold off until she startsing down from her own. The moment her


    body slows down, I reach between us and undo my pants. Sitting back on my knees, I pull my cock out


    and begin stroking it as I continue to rub her between the legs with my other hand.


    E¡¯s eyes only leave mine for a brief moment to nce down at my cock in my hand. Licking her lips,


    she goes to reach her hand out to take my cock, but I smack it away. ¡°No, E. I¡¯m doing it. I¡¯m going to


    make myselfe all over you, so you know that you are mine. Now, why don¡¯t you keep those hands


    busy and y with your tits for me.¡±


    The shynesses back, and I¡¯m waiting for her to put a stop to everything once more, but she


    surprises me when both her handse up and starts rubbing her breasts, twisting and pulling at the


    pink nipples that are still swollen from my own mouth.


    13:21


    44 71%


    She¡¯s Home


    ¡°There you go, baby. You look fucking hot ying with those tits. Are you ready toe again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl. You wille when I say, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Both of my hands pick up speed as I jerk myself off and rub her clit through her clothes. The sight before


    me is hot as shit as watch E y with her breasts while trying to get off by my hand. She looks like a


    desperate little slut for me and I fucking love it.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going toe, Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Not yet, E. You need to hold it until I say.¡± She whimpers but holds it back. A few more strokes,


    though, and my balls are pulling up and I feel my cock about ready to erupt, ¡°Come now!¡± | grunt, and


    she moans out my name as the first spurt of my hot seed sprays her belly. Wee hard together, her


    filling up her panties, and me, painting her belly and chest with my cum. She looks gorgeous all marked


    up with my cum.


    I drop down to the side of her when we are both done, but I prop my head up on my one hand while I


    begin to rub my seed into her skin. My cock stirs once more as I take in her skin that now glistens.


    Holding my hand up in front of her, all I do is say one word.


    ¡°Lick.¡±


    Her eyes light up and her little pink tongue snakes out and starts to clean the rest of my cum from my


    hand. Once she¡¯s done, I grab her mouth and I kiss her violently, loving the taste of myself on her


    tongue. When I¡¯m done, I pull away and undo her pants, sliding them down until I¡¯m able to pull them off.


    I climb up between E¡¯s legs, grab hold of her knees and spread her luscious thighs nice and wide. It¡¯s


    just as I thought, her panties are sopping wet. I don¡¯t bother pulling them down; I rip them on each side to


    get them off instead.


    ¡°I will be keeping these. I want a reminder of how much of a slut you were for me, E. I want to


    remember how this slutty pussy wept for me just by a little dry humping,¡± her face turns red by my use of


    the term I used for her, but looking at her pretty little cunt now, it¡¯s loving it, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, E, I


    want you to be a good little slut for me. There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking what do to you. You are mine,


    and I will have youing undone time and time again once your body takes my cock.¡± | slide a finger


    inside of her wet canal, before pulling it out and licking it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I start to climb off the bed to straighten my jeans, but her voice stops me, ¡°Jace, will you let me get used


    to us first, before going all Dom on me?¡±


    I run a finger down her cheek, letting it continue until it reaches her breast and lightly circles her nipple,


    ¡°Our first time together will not be rough. I will make you feel good, E, but when we fuck after that, I will


    take you how I see fit. I will know what your body wants, and I will give it just that but know this; there will


    be times when I use you for just my own pleasure as well. Mainly when you are being punished, but


    nheless, I will use you.¡± I notice her body shiver and her eyes dte. She can ignore what her body


    likes, but she can¡¯t stop it from liking it. I cup her chin, ¡°Do you trust me, E?¡±


    She nods, ¡°Yeah, I do.¡±


    ¡°Good, because I will never do anything to hurt you or lose your trust again. I just need you to trust me to


    know what your body wants and needs, and for you to know that I will do everything in my power to give


    it just that,¡± I run my thumb over her bottom lip, ¡°But I expect for you to please me as well, and I¡¯m not


    just talking sexually. My pleasure is seeing you submit to me, because that¡¯ s not only what I want, but


    it¡¯s what I need.¡±


    Her handes up to sp my wrist, ¡°I will try my best to please you, Jace. Just please don¡¯t rush it;


    don¡¯t get mad if I don¡¯t get it right all the time.¡±


    Igrin at her, ¡°That¡¯s what the punishments are for. Are you telling me that I¡¯ll be punishing that cute little


    ass quite often?¡±


    Her cheeks turn a bright pink, and her eyes look downward, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Hey, look at me,¡± her eyese back to mine, ¡°I know how your body reacts to the punishments, and


    it¡¯s okay to like them; never be ashamed, not around me. It actually turns me on more that you enjoy


    them.¡±


    ¡°It does?¡± Her eyes go wide.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t like having to punish you, E, so it makes me feel a bit better knowing that I¡¯m turning you


    on by doing it.¡± I give her a quick kiss then climb from the bed and button my jeans back up. She goes to


    get up, but I push her back down and cover her up, ¡°You need to get some rest; we will talk moreter.¡±


    13:21 D


    She¡¯s Home


    ¡°But I need to go clean myself.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. You can shower tonight, but for now, I want you wearing my mark. You know how I like


    you covered in my seed for a while, so be a good girl, and listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you for being here when I came home. I was hoping to talk to you about stuff, but I didn¡¯t


    know if you would want to since you ignored my text.¡± She turns toy on her side and puts her hand


    under her pillow.


    I look at her confused, ¡°I never received a text from you, E. I¡¯ve been waiting since thest time we


    talked, but you never contacted me.¡±


    ¡°I did! It was about a week and a half ago, right after my dad called to tell me about the court date being


    moved up. I sent you a text, but never got one back. It said that you had seen it, so I assumed you were


    either mad at me or you moved on. My dad had said how you seemed upied when he talked to you


    and that he heard voices, so¡­¡±


    I hold my hand up, ¡°Okay, we can talk about thister, once you¡¯re rested,¡± I need time to think about this,


    because I don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s telling me, ¡°How about I take you out for lunch tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have school?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you honestly believe that I will be able to concentrate knowing that you¡¯re here


    and I¡¯m stuck at school? No, I¡¯ll be calling in tomorrow, so I can spend time with you.¡±


    She smiles up at me, ¡°Thank you, that will be really nice, actually.¡±


    ¡°Good, now get some rest, babe.¡± One more kiss to her forehead and I walk over to turn her light off and


    then slip back out the window.


    For some unknown reason, I¡¯m shaking like a leaf when I leave E. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because she is


    now mine, or that I¡¯m pissed because by the way it sounds, someone saw the text from E and deleted


    it from my phone. If she texted me the night that! think she did, then I¡¯m pretty sure who it was, and they


    will definitely be getting punished for it! Going back to E, though, my heart beats fast at the thought of


    her finally being mine. I¡¯m going to do everything it takes to keep her at my side, or my feet, whichever


    way you want to look at it. We may have a bumpy ride ahead of us, but I know that we can make it as


    long as E


    doesn¡¯t back out. I guess I¡¯m just going to have to make sure she doesn¡¯t. I smile and head home to


    shower; I have a training session this evening with a specific naughty brat, and it couldn¡¯t havee at a


    more perfect time.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    CHAPTER 29: LUNCH DATE


    Continuous knocking jerks me awake, ¡°E, are you awake? Mom sent me up to tell you supper is done.¡±


    I hear Elise through my bedroom door, ¡°Why is your door locked? E, are you up, did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m up! I¡¯ll be down in a minute.¡± I call out as I wipe the sleep from my eyes. I¡¯m confused for a


    moment as to why Elise is at my apartment, but then I remember that I¡¯m home. I quickly sit up and look


    around my room, but I¡¯m alone. I remember Jace being in my room, but was it real or was it just a


    dream?


    Flipping my covers to the side, I look down at myself and see that I¡¯m bare except for my bra, which is


    still pushed down under my breasts. I frown before I realize that Jace really was here, and a smile begins


    to form. If Jace was here, then that means that none of it was a dream, and then I look down once again.


    Ugh it may be a huge turn on when he smears his stuff on me at that time, but it¡¯s quite disgusting once


    it¡¯s all dry.


    Grabbing some sleep shorts and a t-shirt from my luggage, along with a pair of panties, I head in for a


    quick shower. There is no way that I will go down to my family with his spunk dried all over me. He did


    tell me that I could wash when I showered, so I¡¯m just


    going to hop in a bit earlier than usual.


    By the time I get downstairs, everyone is almost done already, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I needed to shower.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s alright, sweetie. I¡¯m sure you were feeling a bit dirty after the day you had.¡± My mom smiles,


    but I cough because she doesn¡¯t realize just how true her words are, ¡°Are you okay, baby? Take a drink


    of water.¡± She instructs, and so I grab my ss that¡¯ s in front of me and guzzle it down. When I nce


    back at her, she¡¯s smirking. Oh my God, does she know? Did she hear me? I can¡¯ t look at my mom


    anymore, so I concentrate on the meatloaf and cheesy potatoes on my te.


    ¡°Does Jace know you¡¯re back yet?¡± My dad asks, and I shrug while shoveling more food into my mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Ethan, E just got back and then napped, I¡¯m sure she hasn¡¯t had time to talk to him.¡± My mom


    chuckles, and I know right then that she knows something, but I¡¯m not about to ask.


    ¡°Hey, you know kids these days, ine, they are always glued to their phones. You never know if she


    texted him as soon as she got to her room.¡± My dad winks at me as he takes a drink of his water.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t kids anymore, Ethan. They are adults,¡± mom smirks over at me briefly before turning her


    attention back to dad, ¡°You need to stop insulting them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom, really.¡± I say, only because if I don¡¯t say anything then others will get suspicious that


    something is up.


    ¡°No, sweetie. You are eighteen and Jace is almost neen, your father should see you as adults now.¡±


    She finishes the food on her te and then sits back to drink the rest of her wine.


    I just continue to eat and try to ignore the pounding inside my chest that my mom has caused. I can¡¯t


    believe she heard us, or me, or whoever¨Cit doesn¡¯t matter. The point is, she now knows something is up,


    and I¡¯m sure that I will be getting twenty questions as soon as she gets me alone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think of my little girl as an eighteen-year-old.¡± My father pouts.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with seeing her as such?¡± My mom asks, chuckling.


    My dad stands up to take his te to the sink and stops to grab my mom¡¯s empty te as well, ¡°Because


    I know exactly what you were doing with me when you were eighteen.¡± He kisses the top of my mom¡¯s


    head andughs when she swats him.


    ¡°Watch your mouth in front of the kids, Ethan!¡±


    My siblings and I roll our eyes at each other because we are used to seeing them like this. Just like how


    he grabs her when she


    least expects it, and nts one on her. All I can do is smile, because I see the love that they have for


    each other. Will I have that with Jace? It¡¯s kind of hard to see him ying with me like my dad does my


    mom, but then again, what we have between us isn¡¯t something that a lot of people see. It¡¯s taboo, and I


    think that is why I¡¯ve been denying it for so long, but I¡¯m tired of conforming to the rest of the world just


    because they don¡¯t understand. I still don¡¯t, but I¡¯m wanting to learn more, I¡¯m wanting to know more


    about what my sexual desires mean.


    My phone buzzes a little after eleven in the morning with a text from Jace.


    0.00%


    13:21 D


    Lunch Date


    JP: Hey gorgeous, I¡¯ll be by about noon to pick you up.


    ¡®Holy crap, I forgot all about lunch!¡¯ I cry out as Iy on my bed reading a romance novel on my phone.


    I¡¯m not even looking pretty at the moment! I fumble with my phone, trying to text him back.


    ME: Okay, sounds good! See you soon =)


    I toss my phone aside and run to my bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face. It¡¯s a good thing


    that I don¡¯t really wear makeup, because I would not have time to do everything. I quickly pull my hair up


    into a super cute messy bun and then throw on a bit of mascara and a nude lip gloss. Next, I rummage


    through my clothes, finding a pair of blue, ripped skinny jeans and my favorite off-the-shoulder beige top,


    pairing my outfit with tan ankle boots. I throw in some gold hoops and grab my crossover purse before


    heading downstairs. I can hear my mom moving around in the kitchen, so I stay close to the front door,


    praying that she doesn¡¯te out before Jace gets here.


    Unfortunately, I¡¯m not so lucky, as shees walking into the living room and catches me looking out the


    window, ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡±


    I jump and spin around with my hand on my chest, ¡°Geesh, mom!¡± I chuckle before answering, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m


    going to lunch with a friend.¡±


    Her brow raises as she crosses her arms, and smirks, *This friend wouldn¡¯t happen to live next door and


    drive a jeep, would they?¡±


    Sighing, there¡¯s no reason to hide it from her now, ¡°Yes mom, it¡¯s Jace,¡± I nce out the window, ¡°Just


    don¡¯t make a big deal about it, please.¡±


    She holds her hands in the air, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not making a big deal,¡± she turns and heads back to the kitchen,


    but then sticks her head out, ¡°Hope you¡¯re being safe!¡± I can hear her giggle as she disappears


    completely.


    I face palm myself, because my mom just literally called me out; just great! There is a honk from the


    driveway, and I quickly leave the house, not being able to get to the jeep fast enough. I jump into the


    passenger seat, and before I can do anything, my face is grabbed, and a mouth ms against mine,


    demanding entrance. Of course, I oblige because Jace is the greatest kisser, not that I ve had much


    experience, but still.


    ¡°Mm, what was that for?¡± I ask as he pulls away, forgetting the incident with my mom all together.


    He shrugs, ¡°Just because,¡± His eyes skim over me, ¡°Seatbelt, E.¡±


    I quickly pull the strap over my chest and click it in before leaning back and rolling my head to the side,


    so I can see him, ¡°So, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°What are you wanting to eat?¡± He asks.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me, what are you in the mood for?¡±


    He grins and looks me up and down, ¡°Do you really have to ask?¡±


    Ip his arm and gasp, Jace! You are horrible; you know I meant food!¡±


    ¡°Well, specify more next time.¡± He puts the jeep in reverse and pulls out of my drive. As soon as he


    changes the gear to drive, he picks up my hand and ces it on his thigh, holding it there, ¡°Do you still


    like that burger ce that we always used to go to?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean Fred¡¯s Diner? I haven¡¯t been there in years, but yes, I¡¯m pretty sure I still like them.¡±


    Memoriese flooding back with all the times that we would go to the burger ce, just to hang out


    and eat. I love their Mushroom and Swiss burger with fries and a chocte shake. Damn, my stomach


    growls loudly, just from me thinking about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I picked you up when I did.¡± Jace jokes, and looks me up and down once more,


    ¡°You¡¯re looking good today, E. Did you do that for me?¡±


    ¡°I just sort of threw it on, but I did think of you most of the morning, so maybe it influenced the way I


    dressed.¡± I smile shyly. Why is it so hard to tell him things without blushing?


    ¡°You¡¯re cute when you blush like that, but you don¡¯t need to be embarrassed to tell me things, E,¡± He


    lifts my hand and kisses my fingers, ¡°Never be embarrassed around me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying, Jace.¡± I smile at him.


    Jace keeps his eyes on the road for the most part but his thumb tracing circles on the palm of my hand is


    having the same effect on me as if he were staring deeply at me with his bright green eyes. Tingles form


    and every so often I have to squeeze my thighs


    13:22


    18.84%


    Lunch Date


    together. My head is still pressed against the head rest as I turn to nce at him and see that his eyes


    are on my lower extremities as he smirks. He knows what his touch does to me, and I don¡¯t know if I like


    it. The power he has when ites to my desires is scary and yet fascinating to me. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve


    decided to jump into this whatever it is that Jace and I have, because even though I want to face this fear


    I have of what others may think, I also want to discover just how deep my desires go, and Jace seems to


    know more about my own desires than I do.


    ¡°What are you thinking, E?¡± Jace¡¯s deep voicees out.


    I lick my lips, ¡°Nothing really, just us¡­and this,¡± I hold up our hands, ¡°It¡¯s so surreal to me. I mean, you


    were my best friend for years, then you were my bully, and now.?*


    ¡°What, E..what am I now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure; why don¡¯t you tell me.¡± I give him a small smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, E. That¡¯s what I am, just as much as you are mine,¡± he pauses as he parks his jeep in a


    parking spot at Fred¡¯s Diner before turning back to me, ¡°It was always supposed to be us, we just went


    about getting here a different way,¡± He chuckles sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I had to cause you pain in order for


    us to get where we are now, but we are going to move on from that. No more bringing up that part of our


    lives.¡±


    Squeezing his hand, I stare into his eyes, ¡°It was that part of our lives that got me to open my eyes and


    see you in a different way. Maybe we were supposed to go through all that, so I could find my way,¡± I


    think back to the first time I had felt feelings towards him. It was the first time he shoved me against a


    locker and then put his face real close to mine and told me that I was not to speak to him unless he gave


    me permission. It was the first time I saw how green his eyes really were, the first time that his scent got


    to me, and the first time that I felt tingles below for Jace Palmer, ¡°I never thought of you as more than a


    friend before that. It took me until the first time you shoved me against that locker to not only open my


    eyes to you, but also to the desires I have deep inside.¡±


    *And what desires are those exactly?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure, but I¡¯m pretty sure that you do¡­¡± My sentence ends in a whisper as my heart


    begins to race, and goosebumps form on my skin.


    Jace leans over the center as he caresses my cheek, ¡°I have a pretty good idea, E. I see it in your


    eyes every time Imand you to do something. I can almost smell your arousal each time I use my


    Dom voice with you. You are a natural submissive, E, and I want to show you your full potential. I have


    a deep-seeded need to be the one to dominate you, to give you everything that your body calls out for,


    and then some. Are you truly ready for this, E?¡±


    I turn my face into his palm and ce a kiss on it as I nod, ¡°Yeah, I think so, I hope so.¡±


    He suddenly gets a shit-eating-grin on his face, ¡°You¡¯re wet right now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Jace,¡± I gasp, but then identally roll my eyes before unbuckling my seatbelt.


    He¡¯s quick to grab both my hands and pin them above my head with one of his, ¡°Was that an eyeroll that


    I just saw?¡± He cocks a brow at me.


    ¡°1-I don¡¯t know, did I?¡± I ask sheepishly.


    ¡°E, you know what happens when you roll your eyes at me,¡± My breath catches as he brings his face in


    close before leaning into my neck and breathing in my scent, ¡°God, woman, you drive me crazy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace, I didn¡¯t mean to roll my eyes, I swear.¡± I¡¯m breathless as I feel his hot breath caress my


    neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, E. You know I need to punish you now.¡± He yanks at the button of my jeans and opens


    them before pulling the zipper down with his free hand, snaking his hand down into the front of my jeans


    and then panties, ¡°Mm, so wet.¡± He plunges a finger into me and thrusts a few times before adding


    another one, ¡°I¡¯m going to get you so worked up, and as soon as you¡¯re about toe, I¡¯m going to pull


    my sopping wet fingers out and lick everyst drop of you off of each finger. You¡¯re not going toe,


    E, that¡¯s your punishment this time. It will be worse next time, remember that.¡±


    I whimper as my hips begin to move with his hand. He fucks me hard and fast with his two fingers but is


    careful not to go in too deep. That¡¯s where I want him, though, so deep inside me that I can¡¯t tell where I


    end, and he begins.


    ¡°God, Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Does that feel good, E?¡±


    13:22


    37.98%


    Lunch Date


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± 1 pant.


    ¡°Just think of how good my cock will feel once it¡¯s finally inside this tight cunt of yours, baby.¡±


    I can¡¯t think at all at the moment, I can only feel. I try to fight the building climax inside, but there is no


    stopping it, so instead, I try to reach it before he realizes, that way I can feel the explosion before he pulls


    away.


    I¡¯m literally humping his hand inside his jeep, in broad daylight, and I don¡¯t care. It kind of turns me on


    knowing that people may see us. I bite my lip and stare into his lust-filled eyes while spreading my legs a


    bit more to give him better ess.


    ¡°Fuck, E, you¡¯re such a slut for me, aren¡¯t you?¡± He asks.


    There is no hesitation on my part, ¡°Yes, Jace, only for you.¡±


    ¡°Damn straight, only for me. Now fuck my hand harder until you need toe. You¡¯re going to give


    yourself the punishment.¡± Jace nces down to where his hand disappears and I obey him, thrusting my


    hips as fast as I can while his fingers impale me.


    I bite the inside of my cheek to hide the moan that is trying to escape. I feel it, it¡¯s right there, ready to


    toss me over the edge, so I give it my all, It¡¯s when his thumb begins to rub my clit that I be


    deliriously unhinged as my climax hits its peak. I¡¯m ready to fall over the edge, to get that euphoric


    feeling, but then it¡¯s gone in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Bad girl, E. You tried toe after I told you that you couldn¡¯t. That just earned you a spanking over


    my kneeter.¡± Jace smirks at my attempt before slowly sucking his fingers off, ¡°Let¡¯s get you fixed back


    up, so we can go eat.¡± He winks at me as he buttons my jeans back up and then gently pats me right


    over my clit area, causing me to jerk because it¡¯s so sensitive.


    ¡°Jace.¡± I whine. I don¡¯t want to go eat when I¡¯m feeling this turned on.


    ¡°You did this to yourself, E,¡± He gets out of the car andes around to open my door, ¡°How about


    this, we go inside and eat, and then I¡¯ll take you back to my house, where you will receive your


    punishment. If you are good, then maybe, I¡¯ll let you have me.¡± He rubs his package, grinning.


    ¡°All I have to do is be good?¡± I question.


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Thesitate a moment. Am I really going to give myself to him today, all while having a sore butt after my


    spanking? Not going to lie, the thought really turns me on, ¡°Okay, Jace.¡± I ce my hand in his and let


    him help me out of the jeep.


    His hand is on my lower back when we walk into Fred¡¯s, nothing has changed in thest few years, and I


    smile as I nce up at Jace. He returns the smile and then urges me toward a booth in the corner..our


    old booth.


    ¡°Oh my God, our old booth!¡± I exim as I slide into the side I always sat in, and he slides in across from


    me. I¡¯m already missing the warmth of his hand, but I¡¯ll make do. I¡¯ll have to learn to go without it when I


    go back to Connecticut, anyway.


    A waitresses over and hands us some menus after cing a ss of water in front of us. Her name


    tag says Courtney, and I try to be polite to every server, but I can already tell that she¡¯s going to be a


    hard one, because she¡¯s already making googly eyes at Jace, not even paying attention to me.


    ¡°Would you like any appetizers?¡± She asks Jace.


    ¡°None for me, thanks,¡± Jace says without even looking up at the woman, ¡°But my girlfriend might. E,¡±


    he takes my hand, ¡°Do you want any appetizers?¡±


    God, I could kiss him right now! I gaze at him and smile before turning my attention to the waitress who


    is now staring at me annoyed, ¡°No thank you, but I would like a diet soda.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ll take an iced tea, if you have it.¡± Jace informs the waitress as he continues to watch me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back with your drinks and to take your food order.¡± Her voice isced with annoyance, but we


    both just shrug it off.


    We order our food shortly after, and I¡¯m impressed that Jace actually remembers that I always ordered


    the Mushroom and Swiss burger with fries and a chocte shake. He winks at me when he sees my


    shocked expression, while handing the waitress our menus.


    ¡°That was impressive Mister Palmer.¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°You never forget things like that, I guess.¡±


    56.42%


    13:22


    Lunch Date


    It¡¯s true, just like I knew that he would be ordering the double bacon cheeseburger with waffle fries. He


    never orders his own shake because he knows that I won¡¯t finish all of mine, so we usually share.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± I grin at him, ¡°So, have you chosen a college yet?¡±


    ¡°Not quite. I¡¯ve been epted to quite a few, but I¡¯ve been waiting on you.¡± He says a bit sheepishly.


    Gone is the strong Dom, and in ce is the old Jace who is a little unsure of himself; it¡¯s quite a contrast.


    ¡°What do you mean, you have been waiting on me?¡± i tilt my head to the side.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know what was going to happen between us, so I held off. Even now, I¡¯m not sure if you


    want me closer to you or if you want to keep the distance between us a while longer.¡±


    I think about what he¡¯s saying. Am I ready to have him close to me all the time, or will it be better for us to


    stay apart for the time being? I know I have my schooling to concentrate on, but would it really be so bad


    if we were closer?


    ¡°How close are you talking about, Jace?¡±


    He scratches the back of his head, ¡°Well, I got into the State University there. I¡¯ll pay a bit more since I¡¯m


    from out of state, but it¡¯s not too much more, and I¡¯ll be staying in the dorms, at least for the first year.¡±


    Oh wow, so like ¡®in the same town¡¯ close? Will I be able to handle that? I mean, it¡¯s not like we will be


    living together or anything, and I¡¯m sure he will be busy with his schoolwork as well. Work will have to


    factor into that also, so I think that it¡¯s safe to say that I will be okay with him being close.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got two friends that go to State, and they say it¡¯s great. I won¡¯t have an issue if you decide to go


    there. As much as I want to keep my new life and my old life separate, you are part of both, and I think it


    would be nice to have you closer than what you are now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this, E? You do know that I will not hide our rtionship or the dynamics of our


    rtionship from anybody, your friends included. I¡¯m not ashamed of it, and neither should you be.¡± His


    intense stare gives me chills, but it¡¯s in a good way. The way he says that he isn¡¯t ashamed gives me a


    little more confidence than I had before, and I find myself nodding my head.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Words, E. I need to hear you say it.¡± Jacemands.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I want to be close to you, Jace. I want you to show me what it is that makes my body ache


    for your dominance.¡± I whisper, and surprisingly, he doesn¡¯t make me repeat myself louder.


    He shifts in his seat, though, ¡°Damn it, E, you¡¯re going to take care of this hard-on when we get home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Jace.¡± I duck my head as I blush, just as the waitress makes her way to our table.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a Mushroom and Swiss with fries and a chocte shake¡­¡± I don¡¯t hear the rest of what she


    says, because the bell over the door rings and when I look over, I can feel the blood drain from my face.


    Jace must see me pale because he cuts off the waitress.


    ¡°What is it, E?¡± He asks, concerned.


    I can¡¯t talk, though, so he follows the direction in which I¡¯m staring. The Baker twins are seating


    themselves across the diner from us. Mason is smirking right at me, while Madison, his sister, is staring


    daggers at both me and Jace. I feel as though I can¡¯t move, and all of a sudden, I¡¯m back at that night as


    I¡¯m held down and Mason is squeezing and pulling at my breasts.


    *E!¡± Jace¡¯s voice pulls me out of the nightmare, *The waitress is boxing up our meal; we will take it


    back to my house, baby. Calm down, I won¡¯t let that fucker hurt you, I promise.¡± He has hold of my hand


    and squeezes it for reassurance.


    I nod, and squeeze it back, ¡°Thank you, Jace. Although, I¡¯m not sure if I will be hungry anymore after


    this,¡± I frown, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ruined our lunch date.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Jace pulls on my hand and urges me toe around to his side, sitting me on hisp, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    dare me yourself, E. You didn¡¯t ruin anything, as long as you are still in mypany, nothing is


    ruined. If anything,¡± he rubs my thigh, ¡°it¡¯s even better, because now I will have you all too myself.¡± He


    leans in and kisses my neck.


    ¡°Do you promise?¡± I¡¯m still not convinced that he isn¡¯t mad just a little.


    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± He turns my head by my chin as he asks me this in his deep voice.


    Igaze into his eyes, and know right away that he wasn¡¯t lying, so I shake my head, ¡°No, Jace, I believe


    you.¡±


    74.56%


    13:22U


    Lunch Date


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl.¡± He says as he fingers the cor around my neck.


    There is a gasp beside us, and we both look up at the waitress who is holding our to-go bag with wide


    eyes. She looks between us and then at my cor, and all I want to do is chuckle. Surprisingly, I¡¯m not


    embarrassed at all.


    ¡°Ready to, baby?¡± Jace asks.


    Just to add to the waitress¡¯s shock, I reply, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    She drops the bag on the table and rushes back through the kitchen door. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s telling her co-


    workers all about the kinky couple out in the dining room.


    Jace snickers, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d say you did that on purpose, naughty girl.¡±


    I shrug, ¡°I thought it was rude of her to gasp, so I gave her something to really gasp about.¡±


    hand and pulls me through the diner, keeping himself between me and the view of the Baker twins at all


    times. It¡¯s the little things like that, that makes my heart melt a little bit more, making me fall a little harder


    for the bully next door.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    CHAPTER 30: BEG FOR IT


    JACE POV


    After E had told me that she had texted me and that she was notified that it had been seen, there was


    only one person who was near my phone the night E was talking about. That fucking naughty brat.


    Wouldn¡¯t you know that I had a scheduled session with herst night. At first, she refused to admit it, no


    matter how many paddles I gave her. By the time her Daddy Dom came to pick her up, she was still


    denying the transgression, so I filled in her Dom, and he was all for handing her over to Jude.


    ¡°No, Daddy! I¡¯ll be good. I did it! I deleted his text because he made me mad! I admit it, Daddy!¡± Her Dom


    wasn¡¯t having it, though, and still called for Jude, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy! I will never do it again, I promise!¡±


    Her Dom refused to talk to her, leaving her in the room with only me and Jude. She cried the whole time


    Jude tortured her. When I say torture, I mean continuous forced orgasms being pulled from the brat until


    she finally says her safe word. We used this technique with her, because she prides herself in never


    using her safe word. Jude also uses impact y when he tortures the sub, having her climax again and


    again as he whips, canes, or paddles the sub, depending on what their limits are. He also never tortures


    a sub without another trainer in the room, not that he doesn¡¯t trust himself, but in case he misses any


    kind of sign that the sub may not be doing so well. It¡¯s always about protecting the sub.


    In the end, the brat kneeled at my feet and begged for my forgiveness. Since she took her punishment,


    the subject is now done and over with, her te is clean. Apparently, though, she must have done


    something over the top after leaving the facility, because I had gotten an email this morning that she


    would not being back due to her Daddy Dom breaking it off with her. No sweat off my back, we have


    a waiting list of people in the kinkmunity that are wanting to be properly trained by us.


    So, after a long night at the facility, and then a night of tossing and turning because I couldn¡¯t get E out


    of my head, I was exhausted when I woke up this morning. Once I was showered and got caffeine into


    my system, I was ready for my lunch date with E. I practically attacked her when she climbed into my


    jeep, but I couldn¡¯t help myself. Just like I couldn¡¯t help myself when I had her fuck my fingers as a


    punishment. I just can¡¯t get enough of that girl.


    E is slowlying out of her shell, and I¡¯m thrilled that she is allowing me to help her along the way. I


    knew that, eventually, she would realize that we need each other, and now that she does, I will continue


    to remind her every day, so she doesn¡¯t back track. I thought for sure she was going to fold again when


    that fucker came into the diner with his whore of a sister. The way he smirked at E, knowing that he


    was scaring her, made me want to end him right there, but I remember promising E that I wouldn¡¯t go


    to jail for killing any of them. Instead, I got E calmed down. After the whole waitress interaction, and


    seeing that E wasn¡¯t embarrassed at the waitress¡¯s reaction, I was even turned on. Of course, that


    wasn¡¯t the only thing that turned me on throughout our date, so by the time I walked us out of the diner, I


    was sporting a pretty obvious erection.


    We are now justing to the first stop light after leaving the diner, when I turn and face E, ¡°How


    about that appetizer?¡±


    She gives me a questioning look, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°E, unbuckle your seatbelt and get that pretty little mouth over here.¡± I don¡¯t need to repeat myself. She


    quickly unbuckles her seatbelt and then looks around, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anybody else. You should only


    be worried about what I think, E.¡± I undo my jeans and lift myself just a bit in order to get my cock out


    of its confines. I wentmando today, so my shaft springs forward as soon as I set it free. ¡°Come here,


    baby,¡± I lift my right arm to make room for E¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, wrap those pretty lips around me.¡±


    The light turns green, and I elerate as she brings her head down. I jerk a little as soon as she puts me


    into her mouth, not expecting it to feel as good as it does. I can tell that she is new to this, the only time


    she has ever had a cock in her mouth is when I fucked her with mine. I love that I can teach her how to


    suck mine the way I like, along with everything else I will be teaching her.


    Her mouth feels like heaven as she begins to move her head up and down, swirling her tongue as she


    moves. When she tries going deeper, she ttens her tongue and proceeds to push her head down


    further. Fuck, she is a natural at this!


    ¡°Damn, E, you¡¯re taking my cock like a pro¡­¡± I ce my hand on the back of her head, but I don¡¯t put


    any pressure on it. I let her have free reign, ¡°That¡¯s it, baby, just like that¡­¡± It feels like I¡¯ve died and gone


    to heaven!


    We get stuck at thest stoplight before we hit the road that leads us home. E continues to swallow my


    cock as we wait, so I reach out and squeeze her ass before running my finger between her legs a few


    times. I¡¯m in the middle of doing this when a beer truck rolls to a stop in thene beside us. He does a


    double take when he nces our way, but I never once make her stop; it¡¯s not like he can see her face or


    anything. The driver grins and gives me a thumbs up just as the light turns green again.


    O 009


    13:29 1


    Beg for it


    ¡°That beer guy liked the show we gave him a moment ago,¡± I chuckle, and she stops, trying toe up,


    but I stop her, ¡°No need to stop, baby, we are on the home stretch, and I haven¡¯t fed you yet.¡± She tries


    mumbling something, but I obviously don¡¯t understand her, ¡°Enough of that, E, finish your appetizer or


    you won¡¯t get the main course when we get to my house.¡±


    Like a good girl, she obeys and continues, Was it a dick move, probably, but she¡¯s got to learn. The


    sooner she learns to obey all of my dick¡¯ moves, the sooner she will obey in everything. She wants to get


    off herself, so do I. In order for me to get her off, she needs to get me off, because I¡¯ve been needing to


    blow my load for a while now, and if I don¡¯t do it now, then it will all be over soon after we start.


    ¡°Go faster, baby. We are almost home, and I want you to make mee before we get there. You are


    doing so fucking good; just like a good little slut.¡± I rub her back, ¡°You like having my cock in your


    mouth?¡± She nods her head, ¡°Eventually you will have my cock in all of your holes, even this one,¡± I run


    my finger over the seam of her ass, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can wait a while for that one, but one day, I will fuck


    that tight little ass of yours too.¡±


    E is moaning as she sucks me off, loving it when I talk dirty to her. That¡¯s my girl, the dirtier I talk, the


    hornier she gets, and she thinks there is something wrong with being that way? She¡¯s crazy, I love her


    this way.


    ¡°Fuck yes, that¡¯s it, E, take all of it. I can feel it building, so use that dirty mouth of yours to swallow all


    of it down,¡± We are running out of time, and I need to give her my release, I pull her up, ¡°Take a deep


    breath, baby, you¡¯re going to take me down your throat.¡± As soon as I see her do so, I shove her back


    down until her nose is touching my base. Fuck, I wish I could see the lump in her throat with my cock all


    the way down it, ¡°Get ready, fuck! Take it, E, swallow it all down like a good girl.¡± I explode down her


    throat, giving her everyst drop before letting her up. ¡°Are you doing okay?¡± I look at her as she settles


    back in on the passenger seat.


    She smiles at me, ¡°Yes, Jace. That was exhrating!¡±


    I can¡¯t help theughter that bursts out of me, ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you enjoyed it. Feel free to do it anytime


    you want.¡±


    Gazing at her, she looks fucking gorgeous with her face wet from her tears and mascara running down


    her face. When she goes to check herself out in the mirror, I stop her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I take her hand in mine, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful just like this and I want to watch you take your


    punishment like this as well. You look used, just the way I like seeing you when I¡¯m done.¡± I nce down


    at myself and I¡¯m already half hard again, ¡°See what you do to me, E?¡±


    She nces down and her eyes widen, ¡°Does it hurt when it gets like that?¡± She asks so innocently.


    *Just as much as what your pussy feels like when you need toe but I won¡¯t let you,¡± I chuckle,


    ¡°Maybe a little more painful.¡± | pull into my driveway and shut off my jeep before tucking myself back into


    my jeans. I hop out and walk around to the other side to help E out. Holding her hand, I pull her into


    my house and automatically m her against the wall, so I can get a quick taste of her before I redden


    her ass.


    Just as she starts to get into it, I pull away, and she whimpers, ¡°Do you remember what I said about


    sometimes I will use you for my own pleasure?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°That was a small example. I wanted to taste you before I punished you, so I did until you wanted more,


    and then I ended it, because it wasn¡¯t about you.¡± I pull her down the stairs, to the basement, where my


    room is located, ¡°Until you receive your punishment, you get no rewards. Once it¡¯spleted, the te is


    wiped clean and you can start receiving pleasure again, as long as I give you permission,¡± I stop right


    outside of my door, ¡°Are you going to be a good girl for me, and take your spanking, E?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace. I¡¯ll be good, I promise.¡±


    I cup her face and kiss her, briefly, once more before bringing her into my room. She hasn¡¯t been in my


    room in over two years, and I¡¯ve changed a lot of things. When I let her go in ahead of me, I don¡¯t give


    her much time to look around before Ie up behind her and grab her hips, pulling her against me.


    ¡°Are you ready for your punishment, E?¡± i nibble on her neck, feeling her breathing hitch as I do so.


    ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    ¡°I want you to kneel in front of me and beg me to punish you. You need to make me believe that you


    want it. Can you do that for me?¡± I bring a hand up and caress her breast over her shirt, as the other


    slides down, teasing the area right above her clit.


    ¡°I-I think so.¡± She stutters.


    13:30 1


    Beg For It


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl,¡± I pull away from her all together, ¡°Now, on your knees.¡±


    She drops to her knees right away as I pull my shirt up over my head. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me or if it


    really is hot down here, but I¡¯ m not ready to get all sweaty just yet. I step up to E, and look down at


    her as she kneels. I pull the hair tie out, letting her beautiful dark hair fall around her face. Running my


    fingers through her hair, I stop at the back of her head, and grab a handful. I don¡¯t pull on it hard, but just


    enough to pull her head back.


    ¡°Now, tell me, E, what is it that you want?¡± I gaze down into her beautiful tear-stained face and wait


    until she is ready to say what she needs to say. I can see that she¡¯s struggling with it, ¡°It¡¯s only you and


    There, E, go ahead and beg me to spank that ass of yours. you can do it.¡±


    ¡°C-Can you¡­¡±


    *No, E. You have to make me believe that you want me to redden your ass, to mark up your beautiful


    skin, to leave my handprint burned into your backside. Make me believe that you want me to make it


    hurt. Only then will your release finallye.¡±


    He eyes dte and she gets up on her knees as she grabs at the waist of my jeans, ¡°Please, Jace, I¡¯ve


    been a bad girl,¡± running one of her hands over my abs, ¡°I need you to punish me, and make it hurt ¨C


    please, I want to be your good girl again!¡±


    Jesus, where the hell did my E go, and who is this little pain slut on her knees? She literally just went


    above and beyond what I expected from her, and on her first try! I just stare down at the woman pulling


    at my waist and begging me to punish her. My cock is hard all over again.


    When I¡¯m finally able to talk, I ask my next question, ¡°What do you need to be punished for?¡±


    ¡°I tried to make myselfe after you told me I couldn¡¯t.¡± She says with extreme regret in her eyes.


    ¡°Why did you ignore my order?¡±


    She presses her forehead against my thigh, ¡°Because I was so horny from you having me fuck your


    fingers.¡±


    Using my thumb and forefinger I tilt her head up, ¡°So you liked using my fingers to fuck yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The tears forming in her eyes are going to make mee in my pants.


    ¡°Do you want to be a good girl, so I will let youe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please!¡±


    ¡°What if I want to try using something else, beside my hand, let¡¯s say a wooden paddle? Will you still


    want to be punished?¡± I can see the indecision in her eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Will it hurt bad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, E, but I can use a wider one, so it doesn¡¯t sting as much. Would that be okay?¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a certain safe word that you want to use, or do you want to go with the stoplight systemred,


    yellow, and green?¡± | wait for her to decide, ¡°It all stops once you use your safe word, but I would like you


    to try and take it all for me.¡±


    She nods, ¡°Okay, can I use the word pineapple as my safe word?¡±


    I almost choke on augh; does she not know what a pineapple means? ¡°Yes, E, if that¡¯s the word you


    want to use then you can use it. Now, go over to the bed and strip.¡± I want to try something that had


    caused her to back off thest time. I want to believe that she is serious this time, though, so l instruct


    her once more, ¡°Do you remember the pose that I told you I will want you in each night?¡±


    She looks up at me after pulling her shirt off, ¡°Yes, Jace, the humble pose.¡±


    Igrin, ¡°Yes, E. I want you to get into that pose once you¡¯re naked and wait for me.¡±


    She nces at the bed, just like she didst time, and I stop breathing for a moment. She then nods her


    head.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    I turn around and try busying myself until I think she is ready, and also to calm myself down or else I¡¯m


    not going tost. I go into my closet and study the different paddles that I have lining my wall, taking the


    one that I like using the best. It¡¯s got a lot of thump


    42.37%


    13:29 1


    Beg For It


    and just a little bit of a sting. I then grab the soothing cream from a drawer and walk over to the bed. No


    amount of preparing will help me control myself after what I see in front of me. With her forehead on the


    mattress and her arms stretched up over her head, her knees are tucked up under her, disying her


    pretty pink pussy that is already glistening with her arousal. I¡¯m thinking this is going to be a very long


    session.


    ELLA POV


    I feel humiliated in this humble pose, and yet I¡¯ve got the tingles deep inside and I can feel the wetness


    between my legs. Is humiliation something that gets me off, just like the pain he causes during my


    punishments? I¡¯m not sure, but it sure does seem like it. When I feel hime up behind me, I can feel


    his eyes on mydy bits, and it turns me on even more.


    ¡°So very pretty,¡± he states and then I feel his finger slide back and forth through my folds, ¡°and so very


    wet.¡± His hand then runs up and down my back right before I feel his tongue lick from my clit, all the way


    up to my back hole. Igasp, which only makes him chuckle, ¡°I could eat you all day long, E.


    Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have all day.¡±


    Jace pulls on my ankles, so my stomach is t on the bed, with my feet on the floor, ¡°Since we are using


    the paddle, you will only get twenty instead of the fifty I had nned with my hand. You will count each


    one out, and if you forget to count, we will start over.¡± He walks to the other side of the bed and reaches


    under the mattress, pulling out straps from each corner with cuffs attached to the ends, ¡°This is your first


    time, so I¡¯m sure you will try reaching behind you. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so I¡¯m restraining you. Do you


    have an issue with that, E?¡±


    Hell no, the thought alone is turning me on and I¡¯m sure he will see the effects once hees back to


    this side, ¡°No, Jace. I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    When he is done cuffing my wrists, it leaves me with my arms spread open wide. The thought of me


    being helpless has me all hot and bothered, I¡¯ve dreamed of being bound like this, and now I know that


    it¡¯s so much better in real life. A chucklees from behind me, and I know that Jace has seen my


    arousal, but it only gets worse when I feel him cuff my ankles as well, so I¡¯m now


    spread open below.


    ¡°Tell me, E, are you going to allow me to im you today?¡± His hand massages my butt cheeks as he


    asks.


    Oh God, I do! I want him to im me, but now that we may actually be doing it, I¡¯m nervous, and I tell


    him exactly that, ¡°I want to give myself to you, Jace, but I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    I feel him as he straddles my butt and his lips move over my shoulder des, ¡°There is no need to be


    nervous, baby. I¡¯m not going to hurt you, well, aside from the initial sting of your hymen tearing.¡± He pulls


    back my hair so I can see his face, ¡°I need to be inside you, E. I need to im you as mine.¡± He kisses


    my temple, ¡°Did you do as I said during Christmas and go to the doctor, are you on birth control?¡±


    I nod, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on the shot.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he leans in more and lowers his voice, ¡°because I refuse to wear a condom with the woman I


    n to marry someday.¡±


    Goosebumps invade my whole body at the mention of his ns to marry me one day. Apparently, I have


    no say in the matter, but at the moment, I don¡¯t have any objections either.


    ¡°Hm, I guess you like the thought of me fucking you bareback, your cunt dripping with my seed


    afterward, huh? Well, shall we get started?¡±


    I¡¯m so horny at the moment that I¡¯m afraid I maye with one wrong move because my clit is right up


    against the mattress. I try to move back but the restraints around my wrists won¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°You need to stop squirming, E, I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Jace orders.


    ¡°But I¡¯m going toe if I keep rubbing against the mattress, and I don¡¯t have permission.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will hold it in, now keep still.¡± His Dom voice leaves no room for argument.


    All of a sudden, I hear a loud thwack before I feel the sting of the paddle. My eyes widen with the sting it


    causes, but it¡¯s not that overwhelming, it actually feels good.


    ¡°One¡­¡±


    THWACK!


    58.55%


    12.20 ¨C


    Beg For It


    ¡°Two¡­¡±


    THWACK!


    ¡°Three¡­¡±


    The fourth onees down a little harder, and it takes me a second to catch my breath before calling


    out the number. The more the paddlees down, the bigger the sting. By the time we get to ten, I¡¯m


    gripping the straps with my hands and panting really hard, trying so hard not toe. Jacees


    around to check on me.


    ¡°Are you doing okay?¡±


    I nod, ¡°Yes, please.¡± I plead, but I don¡¯t finish because he doesn¡¯t like to be told what to do and I almost


    told him to hurry up and finish. Instead, he thinks I¡¯m begging for more pain, and maybe I am just a little


    bit.


    He chuckles, ¡°Does my little pain slut need more?¡± He squeezes my paddled butt cheeks.


    ¡°ARGH¨Cyes, please, give me more!¡± I cry out.


    I don¡¯t need to beg anymore. He instantly gets to work on finishing my punishment as I count each one.


    At number eighteen, he brings the paddle down on my sit spot, causing me to scream out from the sting,


    but I still count.


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t like that one, did you?¡± He¡¯s not expecting an answer since he brings it down in the same


    spot for thest two. He tosses the paddle on the bed beside me before massaging my sore ass again,


    ¡°Fuck, E, your ass is a beautiful red color. I think it may even leave a little bruising.¡±


    I don¡¯t pay too much attention to what he says, because I¡¯m in too much pain. I¡¯m not talking about


    hurtful pain, but pain from needing toe so bad that tears are pouring down my face, ¡°Please,


    Jace¡­¡±


    He hurries around to the front of me, ¡°Hey, are you okay? You didn¡¯t use your safe word, where are you


    hurt?¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°Please, I need toe, Jace.please make mee!¡±


    Once he realizes that he didn¡¯t hurt me, a smirk appears on his face, and he walks back behind me,


    ¡°Damn, you have my bedding soaked, baby! Does my little slut want my cock now?¡±


    ¡°Yes please!¡±


    ¡°So impatient, I guess I¡¯m going to have you fuck you in this position, since you¡¯re so needy.¡± He


    chuckles and I hear him as he pulls his jeans off, ¡°Fuck me, I definitely don¡¯t need any lube with how


    soaked you are.¡±


    I feel him behind me before he spreads me open and lines himself up with my entrance, ¡°Oh God, Jace,


    please!¡±


    ¡°Shh, I need to take it slow until I¡¯m all the way inside and you adjust to me. I refuse to hurt you


    unnecessarily if I can help it.¡± He exins, and deep down I am grateful, but the slut in me just wants to


    feel relief, ¡°Let me do this my way, E, or we won¡¯t do this at all, and you won¡¯t get a release.¡±


    Igopletely still with his threat. He rubs my back and tells me to rx, that he¡¯s going to make me feel


    all better. I can feel the head of his member push its way slowly into my pussy and then stop. There is a


    bit of pressure because he is much girthier than the two fingers that I¡¯m used to. He pushes forward a


    little at a time before pulling out and repeating it.


    ¡°Good fucking Lord, E, you¡¯re going to kill me! You¡¯re so tight and feel so damn good!¡± He brings a


    hand down on my already heated butt cheek.


    ¡°Oh God¡­ Jace please just fuck me!¡± I¡¯m not caring at this point that I¡¯m trying to top from the bottom as


    he calls it, but it only earns me more ps on my backside, which in turn, turns me on more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t top me, E! You know better,¡± He pushes in without stopping until he gets to the barrier I assume


    because I feel a different kind of pressure. His voice is softer this time, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that this is going to


    sting, baby, but there isn¡¯t anything I can do about it.¡± He reaches his hand around and ys with my clit


    as he uses little thrusts, and once I start feeling my climax about to peak, Jace thrusts all the way into


    me, causing a sting to disrupt my climax. He doesn¡¯t move as he lets me adjust, ¡°Are you okay, baby?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, Jace, I¡¯m good.¡± I¡¯m not lying really; it still stings but my need to have a release is so overpowering


    that I don¡¯t care about the sting. I start to grind my butt against him, but he holds my hips in ce.


    ¡°If you keep doing that, it¡¯s going to be over before we even start. You feel so fucking good, E. Please


    give me a minute, and then I will give you what you need.¡±


    75 97%


    Beg For It


    It¡¯s slow going, but then he begins to pick up speed, and the feel of his thickness inside of me fills me full,


    rubbing my walls and building my climax once more. I¡¯m helpless with being restrained, I feel like I¡¯m


    here only for his pleasure as he grips my hips and hammers into me hard and fast.


    ¡°Is this what you want, baby? You want my cock to fill you up, because it¡¯s about to fill you up good.


    You¡¯re going to be dripping for days.


    ¡°Oh God¡­Yes, please! I need..I need toe, Jace¡­please!¡± I beg.


    He doesn¡¯t answer as he pounds me from behind, but then I feel him tense up, ¡°Get ready, E,¡± A few


    more hard thrusts, ¡°Come for me now, baby!¡±


    My whole body explodes into tiny pieces as my climax takes over. It feels as though I¡¯m having an outer


    body experience as wave after wave consumes me. I feel Jace¡¯s hot seed paint my insides as he grunts


    out my name.


    ¡°Fuck, E! Do you feel that? Do you feel how much I¡¯m filling your beautiful cunt up with my seed?¡± He


    jerks a few more times as finally start toe down from my own, ¡°Damn, you gripped my cock so good


    that I could barely move!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± It¡¯s all I could say.


    Thear an ¡°oh fuck¡±, and then Jace pulls out of me. I feel like I¡¯m floating away, and I¡¯m in a ce where


    only Jace and I exist; it¡¯s a euphoria that I¡¯ve never experienced before. Thest thing I remember before


    closing my eyes are my ankles being released from the restraints and then all goes ck.


    NNNNNNNNNNNNNNPUnnururunun


    Here is another long one for you! Hot & steamy¡­just how we like it! Hope you enjoyed it! =)

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Exnations


    CHAPTER 31: EXPLANATIONS


    JACE POV


    I was too busy enjoying the feel of E¡¯s sweet pussy wrapped around my cock to realize her


    headspace. It isn¡¯t until I tell her how hard she is gripping my cock that I notice her state, ¡°Oh shit!¡± I


    curse and pull out of her, automatically releasing her from the restraints. I can¡¯t tell for sure if she¡¯s in


    subspace or sub drop, because she¡¯s passed out.


    In my haste to punish her, I forgot all about letting her eat her lunch first, and I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s had


    breakfast. I ce her on the bed correctly and pull the covers over her before I try waking her; I need to


    get some water into her at the very least. I lightly tap her face as I call out her name. It takes a few tries,


    but she finally opens her eyes, and then smiles before trying to fall back to sleep. I quickly pull her up


    into my arms and grab the bottle of water that I have sitting on my nightstand.


    ¡°E, baby, I need you to try and drink a little bit for me.¡±


    ¡°Mm.-kay¡­¡± she mumbles.


    ¡°No, no, no, E. I need you to wake up, babe,¡± I bring the water bottle up to her lips, ¡°Here, drink this.¡± I


    carefully tip it up when she opens her mouth. I¡¯m only able to get a little bit down, but it¡¯s better than


    nothing. Those few seconds of her being awake, though, made me feel a bit better because I¡¯m pretty


    sure she didn¡¯t sub drop. I¡¯ll let her sleep an hour, tops, before I try to wake her and make her eat.


    That scared the shit out of me. I need to be more careful when I¡¯m with E; it¡¯s not like it is when I¡¯m


    training a sub at the facility, because I don¡¯t fuck them, so I¡¯m able to keep my attention on them at all


    times. Hopefully, this is just a one-time failure because have been waiting for so long to be with E, that


    I threw everything out the window. Speaking of which, I grab the soothing cream that I have yet to apply,


    and then flip back the covers. I only gaze at her naked form for a moment before I gently roll her over, so


    I can massage the cream onto her ass. Laying her on her back once more, I pull the covers up and ce


    a kiss on her forehead before grabbing a pair of shorts and my phone and leaving the room.


    T head out to my jeep to grab our food that we left in the back seat, and then go back inside to wait for


    E to wake up. In the meantime, I jump into the shower to wash E¡¯s virgin blood from my cock and


    groin area and giving myself a mental note to clean E up as well, as soon as she wakes up. I¡¯m


    standing in the shower, with my palm against the wall, thinking back to our time together. It wasn¡¯t exactly


    how I had nned E¡¯s first time; there weren¡¯t supposed to be any restraints involved, and definitely no


    spanking, but we both got carried away in desires that we couldn¡¯t hold back.


    What I had originally imagined for her first time is more of a lover¡¯s tryst, you know, roses, maybe a little


    dinner, and a little romancing, not any kinky shit. I can do both, with E¡­ I want both. I wanted to show


    her that I can be both her Dom and her boyfriend, I can do kinky, and I can do vani, as long as it¡¯s with


    her. The way she pleaded with me to take her, though. I close my eyes as I take in her gorgeous tear-


    stained face as she begs for me to let here. My free handes up to wrap around my growing


    cock. Jesus, I¡¯m going to get off again just by thinking back on my time with E. I wish I could have seen


    her face as made thatst thrust into her, iming her as mine, once and for all. Not that holding her in


    ce and fucking the shit out of her from behind wasn¡¯t hot, but I can do that any other time, no, her first


    time should have been more special, and I hope she doesn¡¯t regret giving herself to me.


    After getting myself off again, I turn the water off and grab a towel from a nearby rack, wrapping it around


    my waist. I have a deep need to be near E, so I go back to my room and crawl into bed, bringing her


    into my arms. I don¡¯t n on falling asleep, but my body decides otherwise, taking me into a deep


    slumber that I didn¡¯t know I needed.


    I feel movement in my arms, waking me from the best dream I¡¯ve had in a long time. Of course, the main


    star is the same as the one who has woken me. I nce down and see blue eyes staring back at me,


    ¡°Hey, baby, how are you feeling?¡± I scrub the sleep from my face.


    ¡°Very sore,¡± she giggles, ¡°but otherwise, good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear that; you gave me a little scare earlier.¡±


    ¡°I did?¡± she leans back so she can see me better, ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°You passed out right after we came,¡± I grin, ¡°I was bragging about how much I filled you with my seed,


    and how much your tight pussy gripped my cock, and then you were out.¡±


    Exnations


    ¡°How did me passing out scare you, though?¡± she asks, confused.


    ¡°Because I thought you had sub dropped on me,¡± I hold my hand up, knowing exactly what her next


    question is going to be, ¡°During an intense scene or punishment, whichever one you and your partner


    are doing, your system can flood with endorphins, overwhelming your body and causing depression,


    irritability, etc. You¡¯re still not out of the woods yet, because it can take hours, or even days before it hits,


    so I will have to watch you closely. You must have hit what we call subspace, where you feel high or like


    you¡¯re floating. The two can get confused, and by the way you had responded to me, you must have


    been in subspace at the time.¡±


    ¡°I did feel like I was floating, and it felt as though you and I were the only two in the universe,¡± she smiles,


    ¡°I felt like that one time during our freshman year when you shared that joint with me. Remember how


    spaced out I was? That¡¯s how I felt right after ! climaxed.¡±


    I throw my head back andugh, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I had forgotten about high E, but yeah, subspace is


    like that.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Is it like that all the time?¡± There is a light in her eyes as she asks.


    ¡°Are you wanting it to be like that every time?¡± I grin.


    She shrugs, ¡°Maybe not every time, because I don¡¯t want to pass out after we have sex all the time.¡±


    Smirking, I lean down and nt a kiss on her lips, ¡°The answer is no, it won¡¯t be like that all the time,


    because I don¡¯t want it to be. I didn¡¯t n for your first time to happen this way, either. I¡¯m sorry, E.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be, I loved it! I¡¯ve always fantasized being bound and used, just like you did to me today.¡± She


    traces circles on my chest with her finger and it¡¯s driving me crazy.


    ¡°Well, I n on using you that way plenty, but I wanted something different for you for your first time.¡± I


    exin, ¡°Anyway, I need to get food into that belly of yours, but first, I¡¯m going to clean you up.¡± I climb


    out of the bed, and E starts to follow, ¡°Oh no, you stay right where you are. I want you to take it easy


    until after you have eaten.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Jace, really!¡±


    I lift a brow at her and sheys back down without another word. Grabbing a wet washcloth from the


    bathroom, I go back to the bed and throw back the covers. I climb up and spread her legs nice and wide,


    eyeing her cum and blood-stained thighs. I grin and nce up at her, but her eyes are shut tight, and her


    fists are clenched.


    ¡°Open your eyes, E.¡± She slowly obeys, ¡°Why are you so embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°This is a personal thing, Jace. I¡¯m not used to someone else cleaning me down there.¡± She replies.


    ¡°Well, you better get used to it, because I will be taking care of most of your needs. it¡¯s my job, especially


    if I¡¯m the one that makes the mess.¡± I wink at her while I drag the cloth across her skin. I wipe away all


    the evidence of her losing her virginity, thankful that it was gifted to me and not some douchebag that will


    just brag about it with his buddies.


    Once I¡¯m done, I lean over and grab the back of E¡¯s head and bring her face close to mine, ¡°You now


    belong to me, E, don¡¯t forget that.¡± I take her lips in a bruising kiss before I let her go, ¡°Do you


    understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, now I¡¯m going to warm up our food and I¡¯ll be back. Stay in this bed until I get back.¡± I turn


    and walk out of the bedroom. I needed to get away for a few minutes because I¡¯m getting hard all over


    again. Jesus, I¡¯m a walking-fucking-hard-on when E is around!


    As I¡¯m waiting for the food to heat up, I scroll through social media and see that I have a DM in one of my


    ounts. When I open it, a message from E¡¯s old friend, Bree, pops up.


    BREE: Just wanted to let you know that I overheard a conversation that Madison Baker was having on


    her phone. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s up but I think something is being nned against E. Something about


    ¡®paying that E bitch back¡¯. Please keep an eye on her.


    | send a quick message back, thanking her for the heads up and to let me know if she hears anything


    else. With the court hearing the day after tomorrow, I wouldn¡¯t put it past any of them trying to do


    something to E. All four of them have a lot to lose.


    When the food is done, I load it all on a tray and head back downstairs. E hasn¡¯t moved from her spot,


    but she looks a little bit ufortable. cing the tray on the nightstand, I turn to face her as I open the


    two bottles of water that I brought down with the food.


    Exnations


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, E? Is the soreness too painful?¡±


    ¡°Um, I need to use the restroom.¡±


    I smile, happy that it isn¡¯t anything that I did. I lift the nket and hold out my hand, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll walk


    you in there.¡±


    She stares at me in disbelief, ¡°I can¡¯t go while you¡¯re in there with me!¡±


    I give her my stern look, ¡°I don¡¯t n on staying in there while you go, but you will get over that shyness,


    because there will be times when I will stand there until you have finished, so don¡¯t press your luck now, I


    don¡¯t want to have to add to your sore ass so soon.¡±


    She shrinks back, ¡°Sorry, Jace.¡± She takes my hand and I walk her to the bathroom, making sure her


    legs aren¡¯t too wobbly, ¡°Thank you,¡± She squeezes my hand before letting it go and I then shut the door,


    giving her the privacy that she wanted.


    I decide to send a quick text to Jude, letting him know that I need to talk to himter, so to find me at the


    facility when he gets there. I still haven¡¯t told E what I do for work, but it¡¯s not like I am fucking the sub


    that I train, unlike Jude and Riku, so I don¡¯t see what issue she would have. I¡¯m actually hoping that she


    wille with me before heading back to Connecticut after the hearing. I want to show her more of what


    she should expect from her own desires. I know that is one of the things that she is hoping to learn, and


    it would be nice to know, how much of this lifestyle we should incorporate into our rtionship.


    The bathroom door opens, and I jump to go to her and help her back to the bed, ¡°Uh, can I put my


    clothes on?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What, seriously?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me attitude, E. Today has been the best day that I¡¯ve had in a long time, so I prefer not to


    ruin it by fighting. I want to be able to look at you like this as long as I can before you have to go home,


    so no, you cannot get dressed until I say.¡± I grab her chin gently when she goes to look down, ¡°Another


    pleasure for myself, and if you¡¯re a good girl, I¡¯ll give you pleasure as well.¡±


    Her cheeks turn pink, ¡°I think I may be too sore.¡±


    1 cup her sex and insert a digit inside of her, making her gasp, ¡°Is that too sore?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sore, but it feels


    good.¡± She whispers, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, Jace?¡±


    I grab her chin with my other hand, ¡°Why do you think there is something wrong with you? You are


    fucking perfect, E; don¡¯t ever think otherwise!¡±


    ¡°Why does pain turn me on?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a Masochist, E, you get off on pain, and believe it or not, that is not rare. I am what you would


    call a Sadist, I get off inflicting pain, but not in a sadistic way, at least not for me. I like causing my sexual


    partner pain before and during sex. That is why we are so perfect for each other,¡± I shove another finger


    into her, and my cock hardens at her gasp. ¡°See, you are sore from me taking your virginity, but you can¡¯t


    help but be turned on by me shoving my fingers into you. Me, on the other hand, I¡¯m turned


    on because by fucking you with my fingers, I¡¯m causing you more pain on top of the other pain that I


    caused, which made youe.¡± I ease up my fingers, ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to cause you unnecessary pain,


    E. I only want to give you the pain that you want, the pain that gets you off.¡±


    I pull my fingers from her and shove them into her mouth, roughly, ¡°Suck them like a good little slut.¡± I


    smirk, ¡°You also like to be humiliated; not the act itself but how it makes you feel. You know that I don¡¯t


    actually think you are a slut or a whore, but you think of it as an endearment when I call you those


    names. I can go on and on, but all you need to know is that you are not alone, E,¡± | tuck her hair


    behind her ears, ¡°Now, get that cute little ass over to the bed and eat.¡±


    A big smile forms on her lips, ¡°Thank you, Jace, for being willing to teach me about these things.


    ¡°E, there is so much more to being a submissive and I¡¯m honored to be the one to show you.¡± I help


    her onto the bed before moving the tray between us, ¡°Before we move forward in any of this, I need to


    give you a list that I will need you to go through. It will tell me what you¡¯re willing to do and what you¡¯re


    not. Most importantly, I need to know your hard limits, so I know what not to use and/or do to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m kind of aware of what those are, but will you go over the list with me, so you can exin the things


    that I don¡¯t know?¡®


    ¡°Of course, E. Now eat! I don¡¯t need you fainting or ending up in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    Exnations


    After dropping E off next door, I head to the Training Center. I have a session with a brand-new sub,


    and one with a Dom and his sub together. Afterward, I figured I would do a little more practicing with


    Shibari. At some point, I need to meet with Jude to discuss a new favor I need from him. Something that


    I prefer he takes care of tonight which has to do with a certain Baker twin that thinks it¡¯s a good idea to


    threaten my girl.


    My first session is a typical new sub training session, teaching her the fundamentals and what it means


    to be submissive. We are supposed to test them to see if they are a true submissive or a wanna be one.


    It¡¯s easy to tell the difference, and most of the wanna be ones end up being what we call a Brat with a


    Daddy Dom. Sometimes they work out and sometimes they don¡¯t. This is my own experiences, though,


    not all wanna be submissives turn into Brats. A lot just end up quitting the training because theye to


    realize that they don¡¯t want to be told what to do or ask for permission; they just think it¡¯s fun to be


    spanked or paddled.


    My second session is a bit harder for me after what happened with E today. I feel as though I have no


    right to be training a Dom and his sub when I can¡¯t even take care of my own, but by the time the session


    ended, I was quite happy with myself. The Dom is an experienced one who only wanted help in learning


    how to train because he has always had experienced submissives, but then fell in love with a woman


    who wanted to learn how to serve him. Turns out that she is a natural born submissive, and I think he¡¯s


    going to be quite happy with her.


    Before going to work on rope y, I go in search of Jude, since he has yet to find me. Finding him in his


    favorite room of all time, the room where he loves to torture a sub, he¡¯s in the middle of a session with


    Riku assisting because there is rope y involved. I stand just inside the door and watch my sadist


    friend work his magic.


    Riku has bound the sub up and has suspended her in the air, so she is just the right height for the


    double-headed thrusting dildo machine. The poor girl has a wand strapped against her clit, and both


    dildos going on the thrusting machine, while she wears a ring gag. Of course, these two horn balls need


    to have something to fuck if her other two holes are busy. I move from my spot by the door and wander


    around the sub, taking in the knots that Riku used to have her in the position that she¡¯s in. Squatting


    down, 1 nce between her legs, and watch as her pussy drips.


    ¡°How many has she had?¡± I ask out of curiosity.


    ¡°So far, only seven, but we have only been at it for about thirty-five minutes.¡± Jude says.


    nce at her tear-stained face, and she smiles at me, ¡°What did she do to deserve this?¡± I nce back


    at my friend.


    He grins sadistically, ¡°Absolutely nothing. This little cum slut came to me, begging for a torture session.


    She said she wanted to know how many orgasms she is able to have within a full session time.¡±


    ¡°Woah, you¡¯re a brave little cum slut, aren¡¯t you?¡± I drag my hand through her hair, ¡°Looks to me as


    though you are being a very good girl. You should see all the cum you¡¯ve dripped all over the floor.¡± The


    sub closes her eyes and leans into my hand, showing me her appreciation.


    I step away from her, and face Jude, ¡°I¡¯d make her lick it all up when you are done with her, but that¡¯s just


    me.¡±


    ¡°I thought about that actually. I usually put something down so there isn¡¯t such a mess, but I didn¡¯t think


    about it until the first drops started to fall,¡± he shrugs, ¡°Anyway, what did you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Can you step outside for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± He turns to Riku, ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside the door, Master Riku. Why don¡¯t you get your dick wet for a


    bit?¡± He muses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do, Master Jude,¡± he looks down at the sub, ¡°Do you mind if I fuck your face for a while?¡±


    The sub shakes her head. Riku, always the gentleman. Asking permission isn¡¯t necessary at this facility,


    because it¡¯s a CNC Training Center. Meaning, by signing up, you are consenting that the trainers can do


    non-consensual things as long as they are within your limits, and they adhere to the safe words. Riku is


    just polite with them and likes to make the other trainers look like jerks.


    Jude and I step out into the hallway, closing the door behind us, ¡°Are you interested in another


    ¡®mission¡¯?¡±


    My friend grins, ¡°Do I get to beat people up again?¡±


    ¡°Nope, but this one is better. This one is a female, a twin sister to one of the guys who attacked E. She


    supposedly knows something that is going to happen to E, and with court the day after tomorrow, I¡¯m


    worried that it will happen tomorrow, so we need to grab her tonight and get her to talk.¡±


    Jude stands with his feet shoulder-width apart, and crosses his arms, ¡°So, how is this one better?¡±


    It¡¯s my turn to give him the sadistic grin, ¡°I thought that maybe, you and Beth could have a little fun with


    her, I don¡¯t know, maybe use your imagination.¡¯

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    CHAPTER 32: PICTURE PERFECT


    I¡¯ve been in my dad¡¯s home office with him for the past two hours, going over my court case. I love my


    dad, I really do, but when he gets intowyer mode, he¡¯s all business and boring as hell. He called me in


    here as soon as he got home from work, and we have been here ever since, even eating supper in here


    together. I get that we need to do whatever we can to make sure Toby, Brandon, Mason, and Kaylee do


    not get a p on the wrist, but it¡¯s exhausting going over the same thing over and over and over again.


    ¡°Hey, Dad, do you think we can break for now, and pick it up tomorrow?¡± I let out a big yawn.


    He folds his hands on top of his desk and gives me a sympathetic look, ¡°I know you¡¯re tired, sweetie, but


    they are going toe at you hard, and I want you to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to prepare? All i have to do is tell the truth, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, but it isn¡¯t that simple, E. The Defense is going to bring up how it was dark and how you


    didn¡¯t see their faces clearly, iming mistaken identity. You need to be ready for anything, especially if


    and when they try cing me on you. No matter what, keep it in your head that everything that


    happened that night was NOT your fault.¡±


    ¡°I know this daddy, that¡¯s pretty much the only thing I know for sure about this whole ordeal.¡± I sigh


    heavily.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He asks as he creases his forehead.


    ¡°Nothing really,¡± I shrug, ¡°Just that, I don¡¯t know why they keep targeting me. I¡¯ve never done anything to


    them and have kept to myself for thest two years. So, why me?¡± A tear slips down my cheek and I


    swipe it away with my hand.


    ¡°Come here, baby girl,¡± my dad pushes his chair out and holds his arms out for me toe to him. I


    haven¡¯t sat in my father¡¯sp in years, but it feels so good when I curl up as he wraps his arms around


    me and holds me tight, ¡°People can be such assholes, E. They bully other people to make themselves


    feel good because they arecking something themselves.¡±


    When he says the word ¡®bully¡¯. I think of Jace, and how he used to treat me. If what my dad says is true,


    what is it that Jace wascking that made him want to bully me? It¡¯s something that I will have to ask him


    when we have our little talk. Now that he¡¯s imed me, I intend to hold him to his promise of telling me


    why he did what he did.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see what they werecking, they are all part of the popr crowd at school, whereas I¡¯m a loner.¡±


    | respond to his exnation.


    ¡°Well, I can see why that Kaylee girl would want to bully you, you are so much prettier than she is,¡± He


    pulls back and grins as he looks down at me, ¡°She can¡¯t hold a candle to my little girl!¡±


    in


    ¡°Oh, dad,¡± I p him lightly on the chest and giggle, ¡°stop being so biased!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true, and as for the others, they could have been jealous because you wouldn¡¯t give them the


    time of day.¡± He shrugs.


    I drop my smile, ¡°But Mason, he pretended to be my friend. He even apologized for the way he treated


    me, and he seemed so sincere.¡±


    My father leans in closer, ¡°He was buttering you up; trying to get you to trust him again. I don¡¯t know what


    his ns were, but I¡¯m guessing that when you and Jace started hanging out again, he gave up his act.¡±


    I¡¯m trying to put everything together inside my head, but it feels as though I am missing something.


    Things just aren¡¯t adding up for me, and I consider myself a pretty smart girl, but I¡¯m stumped. I snuggle


    in closer to my dad¡¯s chest and close my eyes for a moment, I don¡¯t know when I will get a chance to do


    this again.


    ¡°Thank you, daddy.¡±


    His chest rumbles as he chuckles, ¡°What are you thanking me ¨ªor, baby girl?¡±


    ¡°For being the best father that a girl could ever ask for.¡± ! smile even though he can¡¯t see it.


    His arms squeeze me a bit tighter, ¡°You never have to thank me for loving you, baby. I will always love


    and protect my children; you kids, and your mother, are my world!¡±


    Picture Perfect


    I sit in hisp for a few minutes longer before he finally gives in and tells me that I can leave. I give him a


    kiss on the cheek before scrambling off hisp and heading for the door before he changes his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting with Jace in about an hour or so, whenever he gets off work. Will you let him in when he


    gets here?¡± My father calls out just as I leave the room, so I stick my head back in.


    ¡°Will do!¡±


    ¡°Oh, and E,¡± He nces up at me, ¡°We will need to discuss your rtionship with Jace tomorrow as


    well.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what do you mean?¡± I step back into the doorway.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure the Defense will bring it up, since he¡¯s the one you called after the attack. I just want to


    make sure that we are all on the same page, sweetie.¡± He goes back to flipping through the papers on


    his desk.


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± I¡¯m finally able to get away, but now I need to figure out how to exin my rtionship with


    Jace.


    I need to talk to him, so I know what we are going to say. It¡¯s not like I can just blurt out ¡®Oh, you know,


    dad, Jace used to bully me, but we have worked things out and now he is my Dom who likes to spank


    me.¡¯. Yeah, that will go over well with him. I roll my eyes and head up to my room. I notice that my


    notification light is blinking, so I grab it and open the screen; there is a text from Jace.


    JP: Make sure your window is unlocked for me tonight.


    I smile as tingles form between my legs. My fingers are quick to answer.


    See what I mean? I was just saying how Jace and I need to have our little talk, being all serious, and


    then boom¡­I get one text from him, ordering me to do something and the submissivees out right


    away, and my body betrays me¡­ ugh! What is it with being told what to do, that turns me on so much? Is


    it just Jace, or would I be this way with someone else? I decide to try and look up information on my own.


    I want to be better prepared for the next time I see Jace, and I want to know exactly what is expected as


    a submissive. Once I know more on that topic, I will move on to finding out more about Masochism.


    grab myptop and open up the search engine as I think to myself, ¡®Just because I get turned on by it,


    doesn¡¯t make me a submissive, does it?¡¯. So many sights pop up when I type in what I¡¯m looking for and


    so I begin by clicking the top one. The more sights that I click on and read up on, the more my core


    clenches. I always thought about a submissive as being controlled, and that is not one of my favorite


    words when ites to a rtionship but being controlled and giving control to another person is


    different; it¡¯s all about giving and taking, and about bncing the rtionship out. The more I read, the


    more I realize that what Jace was describing to me was correct, not just something he told me just to get


    me to let him order me around.


    I¡¯m so consumed with my research that I almost didn¡¯t hear the doorbell. I look at the time and realize


    that it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. Jumping off my bed, I hurry downstairs and open the door to my green-eyed


    boy. Jace grins at me as he -notices what I¡¯m wearing, and then licks his lips. He steps in closer to me,


    cing his hands on my hips, and brings his mouth to my ear.


    ¡°Lucky for you your dad is waiting on me, otherwise, I¡¯d toss you over my shoulder and carry you upstairs


    and fuck you senseless.¡±


    My breath hitches at his words, and my body reacts like the little slut she is for him. I bite my lip and step


    aside, letting Jacee in. I shut the door and walk him to my father¡¯s closed office door.


    ¡°You can go in, like you said, he¡¯s expecting you.¡± My cheeks are already heated, but they heat more the


    longer I look at the boy next door. I still can¡¯t bring myself to call him my Dom, even though I know that


    he is exactly that.


    Before he turns the knob, he stops me from leaving, ¡°E,¡± he pauses until I turn back to him, ¡°Don¡¯t ever


    answer the door dressed like that again.¡±


    | nce down at myself and realize that the cami tank I¡¯m wearing is thin and a bit see-through. Without


    a bra on, you can see the darkened area of my nipples, and my hardened nips aren¡¯t helping either. I


    quickly cross my arms and turn away from him, but his hand wraps around my bicep and he turns me


    back to him. He lifts my chin, so I have no choice but to look him in the face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide from me, E, you¡¯re beautiful, but I don¡¯t want others seeing what is mine. You are mine,


    aren¡¯t you?¡± He searches my eyes as he waits for me to answer.


    Picture Perfect


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Nodding. ¡°Yes, Jace, I am yours.¡±


    He grins and leans in, brushing his lips against mine. When he pulls away, he uncrosses my arms and


    brings them to my sides, keeping his eyes on my chest as he bites his lower lip, ¡°Go upstairs and wait for


    me, E. I¡¯ll be up as soon as | can.¡± Leaving me with a kiss to the forehead, he turns and walks into my


    father¡¯s office.


    It¡¯s almost eleven when I hear rustling outside my bedroom window. I quickly move to it and slide it up


    just as Jace gets to it. As soon as I step back, he climbs through and has me pressed up against his


    chest. He doesn¡¯t kiss me, he just gazes at me, his eyes roving over my face as one of his hands cup the


    side of my neck.¡¯


    ¡°D-Did you need something?¡± I stutter because I¡¯m so turned on by the way he is staring at me.


    ¡°You, E, always you,¡± the thumb on the fand that cups my neck, caresses my cheek, ¡°But I told you


    earlier, when I made you remain naked that I would pleasure you too if you were a good girl.¡±


    !!


    ¡°And was l?¡±


    !


    He gives me his sexy smile, ¡°Yeah, you were good¡­you were a very good girl.¡±


    He finally seals bis mouth over mine before lifting me up by my butt, making me have to wrap my legs


    around his waist, and my arms around his neck. Walking us over to my bed, I lose the taste of his lips


    when he pulls away and lets me go. If it wasn¡¯t for my limbs wrapped around his body, i¡¯d be bouncing on


    my backside right now. He brings his hand between my legs, surprising me, and causing me to lose my


    grip on him. Heughs as I fall to the mattress; he then: starts pushing my upper body down as he climbs


    up and straddles my waist.


    I can see the bulge in his pants when I nce down; lifting a brow, I look back up at him. His cocky grin


    has me throbbing below and I try to keep my breathing even, so he doesn¡¯t know just how much he¡¯s


    turned me on. Even when his grin slips away and the Dominant takes over, I continue to throb, this time


    in anticipation.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to strip you, E,¡± He caresses a finger from my neck, downward, ¡°and then I¡¯m going to eat


    this sweet pussy of yours until youe for me.¡± His finger reaches the bottom of my cami and then


    using both hands, he slides the material upwards really slow, ¡°After that, I¡¯m going to fuck you how I want


    and watch youe again, and I want your eyes on me the whole time,¡± he pulls the cam¨ª up and over


    my head, ¡°Do you remember your safe word, E?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pineapple.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t need it, but I have to ask, just in case.¡± He slides off me, taking my bootie shorts and


    panties with him, ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t a surprise,¡± he holds up my panties that now have a dark patch in the


    crotch area, ¡°my little slut is already making a mess and I haven¡¯t done anything¡­ yet.¡±


    Jace then drags me up and over, so my head is on my pillow. Using my cami top, he wraps it around my


    wrists, stretching it out as he ties me to my headboard. He then takes my wet panties and stuffs them


    into my mouth, ¡°We can¡¯ t have you making too much noise, now, can we?¡±


    My nipples protrude out at how turned on he just made me. My eyes stay on him as he climbs off the bed


    and goes over to make sure the door is locked. I watch him as he pulls his shirt up and over his head


    and then kicks off his ckbat boots that are never tied. He smirks at my rapturous gaze as he


    opens his jeans. I bite my lip when he starts to push the waist down, but then he stops just as he gets to


    the one thing that I¡¯m most hungry for.


    ¡°Look at you, drooling like a hungry whore for my cock,¡± he gets back up on the bed and kneels by my


    head. Grabbing a handful of my hair, he pulls my head up closer to his crotch, ¡°Is this what you want?¡±


    He rubs his bulge with his other hand, ¡°Is it? Are you going to be my good little whore and let me use


    your pretty pink hole again, even though it¡¯s sore from being used earlier?¡±


    I feel wetness seep from my core as I nod my head yes. Once I¡¯ve answered him, he pulls his jeans


    down lower, letting his shaft spring forward and hit me in the face. He then leans down and smashes his


    mouth against my panty-filled mouth before getting back off the bed to remove his pants. His cock looks


    angry as it juts out from his body. He strokes it with one hand as a small white drop forms at the tip.


    Swiping it off, he shoves his finger into my mouth, letting me have his first drop. I close my eyes as I


    savor the mild saltiness of it.


    The next thing I know, my body is jerking at the feel of his tongue licking through my folds. Not that I


    have anything topare it to, but Jace¡¯s tongue is pure magic as he works it over my clit and down


    though my folds. Even my butthole loves his tongue when it circles the tight puckered ring at its entrance.


    My hips buck and grind, but I can¡¯t move so freely with Jace¡¯s hands holding me down.


    ¡°Eyes on me, E.¡±


    Picture Perfect


    I whimper at the loss of his tongue, but then he slips one hand onto my thigh and pushes it out, opening


    me wider as his other hand goes down between my legs. His thumb toys with my clit while two other


    fingers slide right into my pussy


    ¡°Mm.¡¯ is the only sound thates from me as I try to moan. I¡¯m still so sore, but it feels so good having


    him opening me up


    ¡°Ah, you like that, huh? Does it hurt?¡±


    I nod and he slows down a bit, ¡°Is it too much? Do you want me to stop? Snap your fingers if you need


    me to stop since you can¡¯t talk, okay?¡±


    I nod again and start grinding on his hand.


    ¡°Fuck, E. I love it when you fuck yourself on my hand, you look so fucking hot!¡± He watches me for a


    moment and then nces up at my face, ¡°Are you almost ready toe?¡±


    I nod again, and he picks up speed. It feels like he¡¯s added another finger because I¡¯m feeling really full


    now. Whatever he¡¯s doing, it¡¯s working because my climax has climbed all the way up, and like a


    rollercoaster, when it gets to the top of a drop off, it lingers briefly and then begins to tip; that¡¯s what this


    one feels like. It¡¯s a good thing Jace gagged me because the moan that breaks free is a doozy as I¡¯m


    tossed over the edge and I begin to plummet to the bottom of the abyss, only this one feels endless as


    wave after wave rumbles through me. My eyes are on Jace the whole time and I can see the desire


    burning in his green orbs. His nostrils are red out and it looks as if he¡¯s doing everything he can to hold


    himself back.


    ¡°Fuck it,¡± his fingers pull out of me and is reced by his girth, ¡°I¡¯ll be lucky if Ist two seconds.¡± He


    pushes forward and as soon as his tip is in, he thrusts all the way in and then stops, ¡°Fuck me, E, your


    grip is going to kill me!¡±


    I can¡¯t help it when my body is still pulsing with aftershocks from my climax. Jace lifts my legs up and in


    front of him so he can ce them on his shoulders. This opens me up more, and I can feel how much


    deeper he can get. My eyes roll with a wave of arousal from the slight pain he creates when he thrusts


    inside of me.


    ¡°I knew you would like that, baby,¡± he turns his attention to where he¡¯s impaling me with his cock and it


    turns me on even more, ¡°God, I love watching my cock fuck your sweet cunt. It sucks me in and grips me


    like a greedy little slut.¡± Between his dirty talk, his cock thrusting inside me, and now his thumb rubbing


    circles on my clit, I¡¯m ready toe all over again.


    ¡°Hm¡­ mm¡­ mm. !¡±


    My muffled moan gets Jace¡¯s attention, ¡°Are you ready again?¡± he smirks.


    Inod my head furiously.


    ¡°Not yet, let me get there too, and then we can go together.¡±


    I try to concentrate on him, so I don¡¯t let go, but it¡¯s really hard. I break out in sweat as I try and lucky for


    me, it doesn¡¯t take too much longer before I¡¯m hearing Jace¡¯smand.


    ¡°Come nowe with me!¡± He grunts as he ms into me and I let myself tumble when I feel the first


    hot spray inside of me, ¡°Oh fuck, fuck, fuck!¡± Jace continues to release spurt after spurt of cum as my


    walls grip him firmly in my own downward spiral


    We are left panting side by side after Jace pulls my panties from my mouth. I¡¯m still tied to my


    headboard, but I don¡¯t mind. I feel so dirty all tied up and naked, with Jace¡¯s cum dripping out of me, and


    I love it! I turn my head toward him and smile when I notice how he¡¯s staring at me.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask


    He shakes his head, ¡°You have no idea how fucking perfect you are,¡± his voice is low and husky, ¡°You


    should see what you look like in this moment. You¡¯re like the perfect picture of a submissive.¡±


    ¡°You can take a picture if you use my phone to do it. I¡¯m notfortable with you using your phone yet.¡±


    Jace grins, excitement bright in his eyes as he quickly reaches over to grab my phone. He stands back


    and snaps a few different angles beforeing in close for a few more. When he¡¯s done, he slides back


    in beside me and starts showing me the pictures, and I have to admit that he¡¯s right. I can pass for one of


    those pictures of a submissive that I saw online when I was researching the topic.


    Picture Perfect


    Jace tosses my phone aside and then mauls my mouth with his for a few minutes, ¡°Damn, baby, I wish I


    could keep you tied up forever. You are so fucking sexy!¡±


    I decide to try and be a little more forward and respond, ¡°Maybe when youe to Connecticut, we can


    take a weekend to ourselves and do a little role ying.¡± I bite my lip in shyness as he gazes at me.


    ¡°Really, what do you have in mind?¡± He gives me his cocky smirk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I will let you tie me up and keep me that way all weekend long. The thought of you


    using me for your pleasure whenever you want really turns me on.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, E¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Do you not like that idea?¡± I feel embarrassed now that I¡¯ve brought it up.


    ¡°Fuck yes, I do! I just didn¡¯t think I¡¯d hear you say anything like that, at least not so soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, you told me that I could tell you anything, so¡­.¡±


    He grips my face, ¡°I did tell you that, and I¡¯m happy that you are taking what I say to heart. You are


    learning very quickly. E.¡± He searches my face as his jaw tightens, and I see a tick in it, ¡°I better get


    dressed, because if I don¡¯t, then I¡¯m going to take you again, and I don¡¯t think your pussy can take


    another pounding after the day it¡¯s had.¡±


    I watch him get up and start to dress, ¡°Um, Jace.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He nces at me as he pulls up his jeans.


    ¡°You told me that once I let you im me that you would tell me why you started bullying me.¡± I say in a


    soft voice.


    He crawls back on the bed and begins to untie my wrists, ¡°I did say that, and I haven¡¯t forgotten. How


    about youe over to my ce tomorrow for lunch and we can talk?¡± He rubs my wrists and then


    ces a kiss on each of them, ¡°I¡¯m wanting to tell you everything, and you will know everything, I


    promise, but now, you need to sleep. You have had a big day and need to take care of yourself.¡±


    I nod, ¡°Okay


    ¡°Goodnight, E. Make sure you lock this window after I leave.¡±


    I smile, ¡°I will be careful.¡± I say as he climbs out my window.


    He shows me his pearly whites, ¡°Always!¡±


    Locking the window behind him, I close my curtains and then head to my bathroom to clean myself up. I


    can¡¯t help smiling while I think back to all the events from today. This is the happiest day that I have had


    in a very long time! Shutting my bathroom light off, I go back to my room and go to plug my phone into


    the charger. Pausing, I click my album and scroll through the pictures that Jace took of me. I can¡¯t


    believe that it¡¯s even me, I look¡­beautiful! With my wrists secured above my head, my rosy cheeks


    stand out next to my lips that are swollen from me biting them. My naked form is in the perfect position,


    with my knee slightly bent and the rest of my body stretched out. I look very used and very satisfied.


    Closing the album, I plug my phone in and climb into bed, thinking that is exactly what I am¡­ satisfied.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    CHAPTER 33: NEW REVELATIONS


    JACE POV


    I had to get away from her. E is my drug, the kind that burns through your whole body when you¡¯re


    needing another fix. I had just had her, and already I was needing to be inside of her again, but I


    shouldn¡¯t have taken her thisst time because she was still healing from the first time; she¡¯s so pretty


    when she begs, though. I had wanted to stay and hold her for a while, but my willpower is non-existent


    when ites to my E addiction, and so I left.


    I¡¯m just walking into my house when I get a text from Jude telling me that he and Beth had just picked up


    their new toy. ording to my friend, when I had talked to him earlier, his sub/girlfriend was over the


    moon with excitement when he told her about their ns for the night. She¡¯s been looking for something


    new that they could both use, and so she climbed on board, fully knowing what would be at stake, and


    what they would be doing is a felony if they were found out. I know Jude, though, he¡¯s a pro-at any job he


    does.


    Igrin and reply back, telling him to call if any issues arise. If I know Jude as well as I think I do, I know


    Madison is in good hands, regardless of whether or not she deserves it. All I want is information, and I


    know Jude will get it out of her. You see, Jude has a way when ites to pleasing women. He likes to


    work them up and tease them until they are at their breaking point. If there ends up being sex involved


    tonight, I can guarantee that Madison will be a very willing participant. Jude can find the biggest prude on


    earth and by the time he is done with them, they will be begging for him to fuck them like a greedy


    whore.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I know Ethan had told me to inform him of issues as they arise and for me to stay out of trouble, but as


    long as there are threats to E, I will have them taken care of. Everything that has happened to that girl


    has been all my fault and I will take responsibility for all of my actions. Of course, I will try not to get


    caught when I have to do the shady shit, I will still do it regardless, because I owe E a lot. ¨C


    Speaking of Ethan, when I had met with him earlier, it was to go over everything that I had seen and


    heard the night of the attack. I wasn¡¯t there, so I can¡¯t testify that it was for sure Toby, Brandon, Mason,


    and Kaylee. I can only say what E had repeated to me and even then, that isn¡¯t a sure thing in getting


    them convicted. Ethan had also asked me about my rtionship with E. I waspletely honest with


    him when I told him that I was in love with his daughter, but that was all I was going to say about the


    matter until I¡¯ve talked to E. I know that I keep telling her that she¡¯s mine, and I will always consider her


    as mine, but we haven¡¯t really discussed what we will say to our friends and family, and that is one of the


    topics that we need to talk about when shees over for lunch.


    My mom is waiting up for me at the ind in the kitchen when Ie in to grab me a water before going


    to my room, ¡°Jace, we need to talk.¡± She has her stern mom voice in ce, but I can see concern in her


    facial expression.


    ¡°What is it mom?¡± My own voice is nowced with concern, thinking something bad has happened.


    ¡°What have you been up to, Jace? Are you in some kind of trouble?¡± I¡¯m taken aback by her questions,


    ¡°Why would you think that I¡¯m in some kind of trouble?¡±


    She hesitates for just a moment, ¡°The school called me at work, and told me that you haven¡¯t been there


    for thest two days,¡± she nces down as she stirs her chamomile tea that she drinks every night


    before bed, ¡°When you do go to school, you go straight to work ande backte at night. We don¡¯t


    even know where you work, Jace!¡± Her eyes shine bright with unshed tears, and it tears me up to see


    her upset, so I go over and wrap my arms around her.


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine, Mom, and no, I¡¯m not in any kind of trouble, I promise.¡± I kiss the top of her head.


    ¡°Why are you not going to ss? You¡¯re supposed to graduate in just under two months!¡± She brings her


    head back to look up at me.


    I sigh, not really wanting to tell her because I know her reaction, but I don¡¯t like directly lying to my


    parents. Keeping things from them is one thing, but the moment they ask, I won¡¯t lie, ¡°I wanted to spend


    time with E while she is in town. I stayed home the first day, so I could surprise her when she got home


    from the airport, and then we had lunch today, well now, yesterday and hung out before I had to go to


    work.¡±


    I can already see the grin forming on my mother¡¯s face at the mention of me and E hanging out. For as


    long as I can remember, both of our mothers have been wanting us together. They never really


    interfered, but we both have heard them talking to one another about what it would be like if we ended up


    together and so forth. Sometimes I wonder if


    New Revtions


    i


    that is why my feelings had changed for my best friend, but then I look at her and I know that our


    mothers had nothing to do with my feelings for E.


    ¡°Awe, honey, why didn¡¯t you say something? I could have just called you in sick.¡± She reaches up to push


    a piece of my hair off of my forehead.


    !!!


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m almost neen. I don¡¯t need my mom calling me in sick, and besides, why are they calling


    you when you already signed the stupid paper giving me permission to call in myself since I¡¯m of age?¡± I


    let her go and grab my bottle of water from where I had left it on the counter


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, honey. Maybe because you didn¡¯t call yourself in, so they thought you were


    incapacitated¡­who knows.¡± She shrugs and takes a sip of her tea, ¡°What about your job? Are you ever


    going to tell me where you work?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, Mom? Do I really have to share everything with my parents?¡± I muse and lift my water for a


    drink,


    ¡°Oh my God, are you a male stripper, Jace?!¡± Iehoke on my water and go into a coughing fit. Mom


    comes over and rubs my back, ¡°I won¡¯t judge you, honey, but there are other jobs out there. You don¡¯t


    have to get naked for horny cougars.¡±


    I hold my hand up for her to stop talking. My coughing fit has changed, and I am now silentlyughing at


    the wordsing out of my mother¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What? I am your mother, Jace, and I¡¯m sorry that I don¡¯t want other women my age, who might have


    even been ssmates of mine, to sit there, shoving money down my son¡¯s thong!¡± If you could only see


    my mother¡¯s expression¡­


    ¡°Mom, stop,¡± I¡¯mughing my ass off at this point, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your ssmates talking


    about the color of my thongs at your next ss reunion! I¡¯m not a stripper!¡±


    She grabs her chest, ¡°Oh, thank God!¡±


    ¡°I mean,¡± I flex my bicep, ¡°I¡¯ve definitely got the body for it.


    ¡°Jace!¡±


    Chuckling, I hug my mom once more, ¡°I¡¯m kidding, Mother.¡± ¡°Well, what else am I supposed to think


    when you are secretive about your work and then there are the deposits that you make into your bank


    ount¡­¡±


    ¡°Woah, how do you know what I deposit?¡±


    She rolls her eyes, ¡°You forget that your father is the President of our bank.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that illegal? I mean, going into people¡¯s ounts without their knowledge?¡± I lift a brow.


    She shrugs, I would think so. I don¡¯t know, ask your dad. The point is, we have seen what you are


    making at wherever you are working, and we are concerned is all.¡±


    I pinch the bridge of my nose and sigh, ¡°Mom, you really don¡¯t want to know what I do for work.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Are you ashamed of it?¡±


    .


    ¡°What? No¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ashamed of it, but you and Dad may be,¡± I run my hand through my hair as I try to put into the


    right words, but I¡¯ ming up empty-handed on how you tell your parents that you are a Dom that


    trains other Dominants and submissives on how to please their partner, ¡°I work at a training facility, can


    we leave it at that?¡±


    My mom sits back on the stool that she was upying when I first walked in, ¡°Oh, well, that¡¯s not so bad.


    What, you train dogs or other animals? I didn¡¯t realize that kind of job pays so well.¡±


    Well, technically, if I were to say yes, it wouldn¡¯t be lying. We do have couples thate in to learn pet


    y. I have trained puppies, kitties, a horse, and even a cow, which I don¡¯t really want to talk about the


    last two; I might be a bit scarred on those trainings. Instead of answering her, I kiss her forehead and


    wish her goodnight.


    I stop just as I get to the basement stairwell, ¡°You can call me out of school for the rest of the week. I¡¯ll be


    spending time with E today and then we have to be in court tomorrow.¡± It¡¯s a little after one in the


    morning and I¡¯m fucking exhausted. I want to be in tip top shape when I have the talk with E over


    lunch.


    New Revtions


    ¡°Okay, honey. I will figure out an excuse to give the school, but you better get all of your work in on time.¡±


    My mom calls out as I jog down the stairs.


    My parents must not pay too much attention to my grades anymore or else they would see that I¡¯m an A-


    B student. I could have graduated early as well if I had worked ahead like E had. I would have done


    just that had I known she was graduating early, but no, I did just enough to keep on track to graduate


    with everyone else. Now, I don¡¯t give a damn about any of my ssmates.


    Grabbing a pair of boxer briefs, I jump in and take a quick shower, hating that I¡¯m having to wash E¡¯s


    scent off me. When I climb into my bed, though, I realize that my cover still has the smell of sex on it, and


    I smile, remembering what


    E looked like bent over my bed and cuffed. Fuck me, I¡¯m getting myself hard just thinking about it. I


    grab my phone to check my notifications and try and get my mind on something non-sexual. I notice a


    text from Jude, letting me know that things are going well¡­


    JUDE: Didn¡¯t know our new toy would be so pretty when it leaks. It¡¯s holding up well, and Beth is in love!


    Will talk to you in the morning, I still have a bit of tuning that I need to do but should be good as new in


    no time.


    | send him a quick response.


    ME: You¡¯re the man, and give Beth a big kiss for me, thanking her.


    JUDE: I¡¯m sure she would rather you do it in person.


    ME: You know me, my girl is the only one that gets to taste these lips!


    JUDE: Yeah, yeah, whatever¡­ TTYL


    ME: Later¡­


    I make a quick run to Jude¡¯s this morning for an update on Madison and whether or not she has talked.


    I¡¯m feeling anxious for some reason, and I can¡¯t seem to shake it. When I get to his townhouse, I park out


    front and go to the front door. I don¡¯t see his vehicle, but I assume it¡¯s in the garage, the only way to get


    the package into the house without being seen. After a few minutes, Jude answers the door, yawning


    and rubbing the sleep from his eyes.


    ¡°Jesus, how much sleep did you get?¡± I ask, feeling a bit guilty for his loss of sleep.


    He looks at the watch on his wrist, ¡°About three hours.¡±


    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s nine thirty, you were up that long ying?¡±


    He ushers me inside and closes the door, ¡°Come with me.¡± He says and turns toward the back of the


    house.


    I know exactly where he¡¯s taking me, and I stop in my tracks, ¡°Are you crazy? I can¡¯t go in there and let


    her see me!¡±


    Jude rolls his eyes at me, ¡°How dumb do you think I am? She¡¯s been blindfolded the whole time, and I


    even threw on noise canceling headphones before I came to open the door. I knew you would being


    over, so I had them ready. I figured you would want to see our proud work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in your work, just whether or not you were sessful. I already know that you


    do awesome work.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s so much easier when the woman is a little slut that hates to be edged.¡± Heughs and then


    opens the door to his yroom


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± I ask shocked, because there on the bedy Beth and Madison, well, I think it¡¯s


    Madison because she¡¯s wearing a full-face mask with openings for the nose and mouth only. She¡¯s in


    wrist restraints attached to a belt on her waist, which gives her limited arm movement. What has me


    surprised is the fact that she¡¯s cuddled up to Beth, as though they are lovers, ¡°What did you do to her?¡± |


    chuckle.


    ¡°Nothing really. She was petrified at first and refused to give anything up, until we started edging her.


    She¡¯s so pretty when she cries, by the way. Come to find out, the little bitch swings both ways and


    started enjoying herself. We ended up having to get creative and ended up putting this mask on her,


    hoping to scare her a little as well. We edged her and then we would back away and fuck around with


    each other right beside her. It took a few hours, but I did get some information for you.¡±


    | perk up and give him my full attention. Nothing else matters at the moment except learning which fucker


    is trying to mess with my girl. I don¡¯t think it is all of them, because I¡¯m pretty sure, Brandon has been


    pissing his pants every day


    New Revtions


    while waiting for this court trial. He¡¯s not like Toby or Mason, he¡¯s more of a follower. If E wasn¡¯t my girl,


    I¡¯d almost feel sorry for him; I¡¯ve always liked him more than Toby.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much this will help, but apparently, someone is spying on your girl, trying to dig up dirt


    that will hurt the case in the Defense¡¯s favor. She still won¡¯t give up a name though.¡± Jude says,


    annoyed.


    ¡°If she¡¯s not giving up the name, then I can only assume that it¡¯s her brother. She would never give her


    twin up.¡± is that all there is to it? Just trying to get dirt on E? Ha, good luck there, because E is


    practically a Saint!!


    ¡°Well, thanks for doing what you could. How are you nning on getting her back?¡± I ask my friend.


    His smile is sadistic, ¡°Who says I need to return her?¡±


    My eyes go wide, ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, Jude!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Lil D,¡± he squeezes my shoulder, ¡°It will be her decision, I promise. You should have seen


    her, man, once we had her, she was perfect! She makes an amazing ve, and she has already asked if


    Beth and I would be her Master and Mistress once she graduates..she wants to serve us!¡±


    I scratch the back of my neck, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t see thating.¡±


    ¡°Man, you don¡¯t owe me any favors, that girl right there is your payment to me. Beth loves her already.


    She coddles her, but in bed, she is a true Domme to our new little ve. Me, on the other hand, I will be


    her Master twenty-four-seven. Fuck, having a sub and a ve is my dreame true!¡±


    Thave never seen my friend like this; it¡¯s like he¡¯s won the lottery or something. All I can do is wish him


    good luck, because if I were to see Madison in this lifestyle, I would have taken her as being a brat, but


    maybe being a ve will humble her a little bit.


    ¡°Well, I guess I will leave you alone with your women, and I will go home to see mine. Let me know how


    you decide to proceed with her.¡± I nod toward Madison, still not believing everything Jude has told me.


    Before I can leave, though, she wakes up.


    ¡°Master,¡± she calls out, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.


    I watch Jude walk over and help her to stand. When he turns her toward the bathroom, he stops to show


    me the markings on her backside. She gasps and then moans as he squeezes her ass cheeks, ¡°Don¡¯t


    they look lovely?¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Madison seems confused.


    He lifts the soundproof headphones up from one ear, ¡°I have a friend here, admiring your marks, nothing


    that concerns you, pet.¡±


    ¡°Are you wanting me to please your friend, Master?¡±


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t like the dirty whores like your Mistress, and I do.¡± He winks at me. Talk about degrading,


    at least I don¡¯t call anyone a dirty whore unless they ask me to. But then again, she may have done just


    that, nothing surprises me with her anymore.


    ¡°Stop talking now, I did not give you permission.¡±


    Madison nods her head in understanding and waits for him to take her to the restroom. I don¡¯t speak until


    the headphones are back in ce.


    ¡°Whatever you decide to do with her, do not trust her until you know for sure that she is one hundred


    percent yours.¡± | warn my friend.


    ¡°Thanks for the advice, but I was already steps ahead of you,¡± he grins, ¡°I better get her to the bathroom


    before she pisses on my floor. I don¡¯t know if her ass can take anymore punishment today.¡±


    | shake my head and chuckle, ¡°I will see you at work.¡± I wave and then leave him to help his new ve


    piss.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    CHAPTER 34: FOUND OUT


    I wake up to my phone as it pings with a notification. After looking at my rm clock, I see that it¡¯s


    already after ten in the morning. ¡®Oh crap¡¯, I think to myself as I jump from my bed. I¡¯m having lunch with


    Jace and I¡¯m needing a shower badly, not to mention having to shave everywhere! Damn, I must have


    been really exhaustedst night in order to be able to sleep in thiste, but I guess Jace did wear me out


    just a tad bit. I smile to myself as the shower spray beats down on me and I scrub everywhere, especially


    the sore areas. Every time I think of him now, I have nothing but good thoughts and smiles; all those little


    doubts that would always pop in my head are slowly vanishing.


    By the time I¡¯m done getting ready, it¡¯s already almost noon, so I grab my phone and my crossover purse


    and fly out the door. My mom is passing by the bottom of the stairs, but stops when she sees that I¡¯m in a


    hurry, and of course, she has to be nosey.


    ¡°Where are you off to in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going for lunch next door, don¡¯t have time to chat, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Hold it right there, E!¡± Her tone stops me in my tracks.


    My mom isn¡¯t one to ever yell at us, but she has that tone that all mothers have that tells you she means


    business. My mom is using that tone right now, so whatever it is that she wants to talk about, I already


    know that I¡¯m not going to want to talk about it.


    ¡°You and I need to have a chat, and you can¡¯t keep running away from me,¡± she quirks a brow at me, ¡°I


    think you know what I¡¯m talking about, E.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, do we have to do this right now, Mom? I promise we will talk about it, but I don¡¯t want to bete.¡± I


    plead. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m reallyte, but I don¡¯t feel like discussing this with her just yet.


    ¡°Fine, but we are going to talk about it by the end of the weekend!¡± She smirks and continues in the


    direction that she was going in when I bounded down the stairs.


    I send up a quick prayer that she will forget to bring it up again before I leave, and then I head over to


    Jace¡¯s house. It feels weird pressing the doorbell; I felt the same way thest time I stopped over to talk


    to him about my sister going to his party. Growing up, we always just walked into each other¡¯s houses,


    not once did we knock or ring the bell.


    The door whips open and I¡¯m pulled inside so fast that I think I might have gotten whish. Suddenly,


    Jace¡¯s mouth is on mine, taking my breath away from the intensity of the kiss. I wrap my arms around his


    neck and open my mouth for him, returning it with everything I¡¯ve got. He lifts me and then ms the


    door, sandwiching me between it and his own hard body. With my legs wrapped around his waist, I can


    feel his hardness but he doesn¡¯t rub it against me. In fact, he


    slows the kiss down before pulling away slowly and gazing deeply into my eyes. He gives me his sexy as


    sin grin.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I reply breathless.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°I can tell¡­¡± I go to unwrap my legs but he stops me.


    Shaking his head, he moves us away from the door and into the kitchen where he sets me on the


    counter right beside the stove. I peek over to see what¡¯s cooking, and smile; he¡¯s made my favorite dish


    of Chicken Alfredo.


    ¡°You remember!¡±


    ¡°E, there isn¡¯t one thing that I have forgotten about you.¡± He stretches around me to grab theder


    from the cupboard, and when he does, he nts a quick little kiss on my cheek.


    ¡°What¡¯s my favorite color?¡± I give him a cheeky smile.


    ¡°Unless it¡¯s changed, you could never decide if you like purple or teal better, so both were your favorites.¡±


    I watch as he dumps the fettini noodles into theder.


    ¡°Hm, I bet you don¡¯t remember what my favorite movie is?¡± I cross my arms and give him a smug look


    Found Out


    ¡°Seriously, E,¡± he raises a brow, ¡°You literally made me watch the Twilight series with you like fifty


    times!¡±


    Giggling. I think back to those days where he would groan as soon as he saw me turning the Blu-ray


    yer on, ¡°Fifty times is a little bit of an exaggeration, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, E-Be!¡± He winks and thenughs at the nickname he used to call me every time we


    watched the movies,


    ¡°Well, for your information, I think I have a new favorite series,¡± I pretend to examine my nails, ¡°Fifty


    Shades is right up there with Twilight.¡±


    I hear a nk, and when I nce over at Jace, he¡¯s squatting down to grab the utensil that he dropped


    on the floor, and I smirk. He tosses it in the sink and turns the stove off, before he finally gives me his


    attention. His handes up to wrap around my throat, not cutting off my air, but just enough to send my


    core into a frenzy.


    He leans in close to my ear, ¡°You better be careful, little girl, or else you¡¯re going to go hungry, because


    I¡¯m about two point five seconds away from ripping your jeans off, and fucking your hungry cunt right


    here on the countertop.¡±


    My eyes widen as a fluttery feeling forms in the pit of my stomach. I close my eyes briefly to try and hide


    the arousal that I¡¯m sure he can see in them, but he knows better, and adds a bit more pressure to my


    neck.


    ¡°Does this turn you on, E?¡± His breath hits my ear as he whispers the question, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Damn, this guy is going to be the death of me, ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    ¡°Yes what, E?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your hand around my neck turns me on.¡±


    ¡°Are you wet?¡± His hand slides up my thigh like he usually does when he wants to check for wetness.


    The anticipation kills me with how slow his hand is going, and just when he gets to the junction of my leg


    and crotch, he pulls away, ¡°We better get to eating before the food gets cold.¡± He grabs my hips and sets


    my feet on the floor.


    I stare at him in shock. Jace is always horny and takes it whenever he wants, so why is he teasing me,


    knowing that he¡¯ s only making himself suffer? I notice the smirk that he¡¯s wearing on his face and re


    at him once his back is fully turned.


    ¡°I saw that, E. Twenty swats of the paddleter.¡±


    Oo, I really like the paddle, I think to myself before taking a seat at the little kitchen nook, ¡°I don¡¯t know


    what you¡¯re talking about, Jace; saw what?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to y dumb?¡± He asks as he starts scopping the food onto our tes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, Jace.¡± I¡¯m trying so hard not to smile orugh, but then I see the seriousness to his


    face when he turns around. Oh crap, he¡¯s in Dom mode now, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace.¡±


    ¡°Once you receive your forty swats then it will all be fine.¡± He sets my te in front of me and kisses the


    top of my head, ¡°Eat up, baby.¡±


    I nce up at him, ¡°You said twenty swats, not forty.¡±


    ¡°That was before you tried ying dumb and then you lied to me. Everything has consequences, E.¡±


    I feel like a little kid who just let their parent down, feeling guilty for doing what I did. Picking up my fork, I


    swirl the noodles around the tines of the fork and then bring it to my mouth. The second it¡¯s in my mouth,


    it bursts with the vor of alfredo, causing a moan to slip out of me.


    Jace chuckles, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment.¡±


    Once I have swallowed it all, I stare at him, ¡°Jace, this is the best chicken alfredo that I have ever tasted!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. I¡¯ve been working on it for a couple of months, just so I can make it for you.¡± He grins


    and then goes back to eating his own.


    ¡°Thank you, Jace.¡± My eyes sting with unshed tears, ¡°Nobody has ever done anything like this for me.¡±


    ¡°And they won¡¯t, not as long as I¡¯m around.¡± He¡¯s being totally serious, so I smile at him, because


    regardless of how possessive he sounds, it sounds so sweet to me.


    Found Out


    We need to talk about us, what we are to each other, what we are going to tell people, and where are we


    going to go from here. I go back to Connecticut as soon as court is over and there is a ruling, and Jace


    needs to remain behind until he graduates. All of my thoughts are consumed with Jace, it¡¯s going to be


    hard not to see him for almost two months, but I guess it will be a good test for us. Besides, seven weeks


    really isn¡¯t that long, I¡¯ll just have to keep myself busy until then.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go use the restroom, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I inform Jace, not that I really need to use it, but I


    need a moment to myself. Jace will pick up on my mncholy and will insist that I talk to him about it.


    He stands and starts clearing our dishes as he nods, and I head down the hall to the main bathroom. I


    stand in front of the mirror and stare at the girl that is staring back at me, a girl who used to be broken by


    the boy who is slowly putting her back together again. Jace had shattered me, and I¡¯m not quite sure


    how we got to where we are today, but all the shattered pieces have been put back together, with only


    the cracks still remaining, which are slowly mending as we go. I ssh water on my cheeks just to feel a


    bit better, and then open the door to go back to Jace. Only, he¡¯s standing outside the door with my phone


    in his hand and a look of anger on his face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this video message you got this morning?¡± He asks in an using tone.


    ¡°What message? I haven¡¯t even looked at my phone today!¡± But then I remember the notification that


    woke me up this morning


    Once he sees my expression, his face softens, but his jaw remains tense as he grabs me and hugs me


    tight, ¡°We have a bit of a problem.¡± He states before pulling away.


    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He turns as he nods, indicating for me to follow, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room and talk about it. Less chance of


    being overheard if one of my parents stop at home.¡±


    I don¡¯t question him any longer and follow him down to his bedroom. Memories from the day before flood


    my mind and a small grin appears. I know most girls want romance and all when they lose their V card,


    but what I got was perfect and I wouldn¡¯t change it for anything. All those nights I dreamt of being tied up


    and ravaged as I lost my virginity, who would have known that they woulde true. Although, Jace was


    more considerate about doing so, not wanting to hurt me anymore than he had to, and I can¡¯t fault him


    for that. He doesn¡¯t know that I have a bit of darkness inside that craves more pain than he realizes. I¡¯m


    not sure where it came from or why it¡¯s there, but I intend to try and find out.


    I find a spot on his bed and sit Indian style, waiting for him to begin. All he¡¯s doing at the moment is


    pacing back and forth and swearing as he mumbles to himself. I let it go on for a bit longer to see if he


    finally gets his bearings, but he continues to pace. Finally, I can¡¯t take it anymore and I say his name, but


    he ignores me. I climb from the bed and go to him.


    Touching his arm lightly to stop his movement, I look up at him when he finally stares at me, ¡°What¡¯s


    going on? You are starting to scare me.¡±


    He sighs heavily, and pulls me with him as he sits on the edge of the bed and settles me onto hisp,


    having me straddle his legs, so I can face him, ¡°I had gotten a DM on my social media page yesterday, it


    was from your friend, Bree, telling me that she had overheard Madison talking about you and implying


    that something may happen,¡± I start to ask him a question but he puts a finger to my lips and gives me a


    warning look to be silent, and I obey, ¡°I took care of the matter, and had Madison questioned, but that


    remains between you and I, E. Anyway, all that was said was that someone was following you to try


    and get dirt on you before we went to court, but she wouldn¡¯t say who. I can only assume that it¡¯s Mason,


    because she wouldn¡¯t give her twin up like that.


    I justughed it off though because I knew they wouidn¡¯t find anything on you,¡± he smiles sadly as he


    caresses my face with his thumb, ¡°because you are my little saint.¡± I lean into his touch and smile back,


    ¡°But, I didn¡¯t give them enough


    I straighten my spine, ¡°What?¡± I couldn¡¯t help blurting out the question.


    Jace doesn¡¯t seem mad that I interrupted him, though. Instead, he just continues, ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you


    think, it may be just a little embarrassing for you, but it shouldn¡¯t be anything that should make you back


    away from charging them,¡± he nces down at my phone that he still has in his hand, ¡°I think it¡¯s time


    that we talk to our family, your dad most importantly.¡±


    When he goes silent, I take that as a sign that I can finally talk, ¡°Jace, please tell me what¡¯s going on.


    You¡¯re not making any sense.¡±


    He holds my phone for me to take, ¡°You had gotten a message this morning, but you must not have


    known.¡±


    Found Out


    I take my phone, ¡°I heard the notification, it woke me up, but then I saw the time and flew out of bed to


    get ready. I had forgot all about the notification.¡± | respond and then open the message. I gasp loudly


    when I see what it contains, my hand flying to cover my mouth as i nce up at Jace. He reaches up


    and his finger hits the y icon in the center of the video.


    ¡°Look at you, drooling like a hungry whore for my cock,¡± I watch as he grabs my hair in the video and


    pulls me toward him, ¡°Is this what you want?¡± He then rubs his bulge, ¡°Is it? Are you going to be my good


    little whore and let me use your pretty pink hole again, even though it¡¯s sore from being used earlier?¡±


    My ears begin to ring as I continue to watch the video of me and Jace the night before. Someone


    videoed us having sex! It goes on until the end and only stops after Jace had taken the pictures with my


    phone. My gut twists, and I feel like I¡¯m going to be sick. Jumping from hisp. I run to his bathroom and


    start to dry heave into his toilet. I feel his presencee up behind me, and then he begins to rub my


    back


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, E. This isn¡¯t anything that has to do with the court case and can¡¯t be used in


    court. He¡¯s only trying to scare you into dropping everything.¡± He¡¯s trying to soothe me, but he doesn¡¯t get


    it, I¡¯m not upset about that, I¡¯ m smart enough to know that it can¡¯t be used, but it can be used to spread


    on the inte for all to see


    ¡°Jace, he¡¯s not threatening to use it in court; he¡¯s threatening to put it up on the inte unless I drop the


    case¡± I look up at him with worry.


    I can tell by the look on Jace¡¯s face that he hadn¡¯t thought about that, but his expression turns from


    shock to indifference, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we still won¡¯t have to worry. I have a friend that can take


    care of that if he does. He will take it down, and maybe only a few will see it before it can spread.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I¡¯m a bit doubtful.


    ¡°Do you remember that stupid altered video that you saw on my phone?¡± | nod my head, ¡°Well, it was


    originally up on the inte, and my friend had it taken down right away.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡±


    ¡°E, I will always take care of you! I owe you so much for what I have done, and even if you don¡¯t want


    me, I will always protect you,¡± he grins, ¡°except from myself, because I will stalk you until you be


    mine once again.¡±


    I let out a little giggle, ¡°I don¡¯t n on going anywhere, Jace. I¡¯vee to realize that you are what I


    need, you are what! crave.¡± I feel the blush creep up my face as I admit this to him.


    He grips my jaw, ¡°I¡¯ve got the same addiction to you, E. I will not let you go without a fight, and we will


    get through, not only this, but everything else that tries to get in our way.¡± His lips crash against mine in a


    deep passionate kiss, but it¡¯s over all too soon. He presses his forehead against mine, ¡°I would love


    nothing more than to take you right now, but I think we had better call your dad and see if he has time to


    meet with us. We need to tell him about the video.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared, Jace. What if he gets mad at me for it?¡± Thest thing I want is my dad¡¯s disappointment.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he tips my head up so he can look at me, ¡°The only one that should be scared here, is me. I¡¯m the


    one doing naughty things to his little girl.¡±


    His words have the desirous effect, and I smile, ¡°Yeah, you will definitely get his wrath.¡±


    He kisses my forehead, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I would walk through hell for you, E, because you are worth every bit


    of it.¡±


    I sigh, ¡°So, shall we go and see the Devil?¡±


    Jace grins, ¡°Just lead the way, and I will follow.¡± c

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    CHAPTER 35: COMING CLEAN


    Waiting out in the lounge at my father¡¯sw firm, I struggle to sit still. I¡¯m so nervous about how my dad is


    going to react about the video. I know Jace and I are both adults, bute on, what parent wants to


    hear a guy call their daughter a whore, and other dirty things as he is about to have sex with her? Yep,


    this isn¡¯t going to be pretty at all.


    Jace keeps cing his hand on my thigh to keep it from bouncing up and down as we wait for my dad to


    finish with his current client. My dad has a full schedule today, but he told me that we coulde in and


    talk while he ate his lunch in his office, so here we sit. I swear, sitting here, waiting, is straining on my


    nerves, but I¡¯m d that I have Jace with me. l¡¯ m not sure anymore on whether I¡¯m worried about my


    dad being disappointed in me or blowing up at Jace. I just hope that we can alle out of this on


    speaking terms with our parents.


    ¡°You need to calm down, E.¡± Jace whispers to me.


    I stare at him, dumbfounded, ¡°Does this not worry you at all? My dad is about to see you defile his little


    girl after you¡¯ve degraded her, Jace,¡± I keep my voice low so that Corrine, my dad¡¯s receptionist, doesn¡¯t


    hear me, ¡°He¡¯s not going to take that too well!¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°There isn¡¯t much that we can do about it, E. It¡¯s not like he can forbid you to see me,


    because you are an adult.¡±


    I look at the guy who I truly believe that I have fallen in love with, and I cover his hand on my thigh with


    my own, ¡°I just don¡¯t want him to hate you, Jace. I don¡¯t think I would be able to handle that, and I can¡¯t


    choose between you and my parents.¡±


    He cups my face and looks me straight in the eye, ¡°Both your parents and I would never make you


    choose. Your parents love you and only want to see you happy, so as long as they know you are happy,


    then they won¡¯t make you choose. Granted, they are going to be pissed, well, your dad will be, anyway,


    but hopefully he won¡¯t say anything about the video to your mom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make him promise me that he won¡¯t,¡± I state firmly, ¡°Besides, it will be breaking client confidentiality,


    so he can¡¯t.¡±


    My dad¡¯s door to his office opens and a man in an expensive suites walking out with my father. They


    are still chatting quietly, but I barely make out something about divarce and soon-to-be-ex-wife, just


    before they shake hands and part ways. When my dad sees us waiting for him, he smiles,


    ¡°Come on in, you two.¡±


    My legs shake as I walk, and if it wasn¡¯t for Jace keeping his hand on my lower back, letting me know


    that he is right there, I might have actually turned around and ran from the building. This is the first time


    in my life that I have not Jooked forward to talking to my father. Just as we are sitting, Corrinees in


    with a delivery bag and hands it to my


    dad. She winks at me when she turns to leave, and I smile back at her.


    ¡°So, what is this emergency that couldn¡¯t wait until I got home tonight?¡± My father asks as he pulls his


    favorite turkey and swiss cheese on a hoagie bun, out of the paper sack, along with a bag of chips.


    Jace is the one to speak first, ¡°Someone sent E a video this morning, and we are pretty sure that it¡¯s to


    ckmail her into dropping the case.¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± My dad¡¯s brows furrow as he studies Jace,


    ¡°Well, the video is kind of explicit, and I had been told the other day that a friend overheard Mason¡¯s twin


    sister talking on the phone with someone abut E. Apparently, somebody has been keeping tabs on


    your daughter to try and find dirt on her.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± my father looks at me concerned, ¡°So, what¡¯s on this video? I find it hard to believe that anybody


    would find dirt on you, E,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said as well.¡± Jace chuckles nervously.


    My father¡¯s eyes nce at Jace briefly, and then return back to me, ¡°What did they find on you, E.¡± My


    dad asks sternly.


    ¡°Before I show you, Dad, you need to keep an open mind, okay¡­and you need to promise not to get


    mad.¡± I plead with


    him


    ¡°Hand it over, E.¡±


    ¡°Promise me, Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise if it¡¯s something that is going to hurt this case!¡± His voice raises just a tad.


    *That¡¯s the thing, it can¡¯t hurt the case, because it has nothing to do with the case,¡± I say quickly, ¡°but it


    will be humiliating if it gets out onto the inte, and I think that¡¯s what they were threatening if I don¡¯t


    drop the case.¡±


    ¡°Hand¡­me..the¡­video.¡± My dad says really slow.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I pull up the video and start to hand it over the desk to him, ¡°but just know that everything, and I


    mean everything, on this video is consensual.¡±


    ¡°Jesus,¡± my father closes his eyes as he curses because I think he now realizes what may be on the


    video.


    His jaw ticks as he nces from me to Jace before hitting the y icon. The volume is still up, so Jace


    and I can hear everything, which only makes it worse as I watch my father¡¯s expression go from bad to


    worse. He doesn¡¯t finish watching it as he taps on the stop and tosses my phone onto his desk. He


    doesn¡¯t say anything, just sets his elbows on his desk, sps his fingers togethers, and presses his


    forehead against them. The silence goes on for eternity it seems like.


    nce over at Jace, and he grabs my hand and squeezes it trying to tell me that it will be okay. When my


    father moves, it¡¯s only to lean back in his chair and re at Jace. I have to give the man beside me


    credit, he is holding my dad¡¯s re very well. Jace is ready to take on my father¡¯s wrath no matter how


    bad it is.


    Finally, my father addresses Jace, ¡°What do you have to say for yourself?¡±


    ¡°With all due respect, Ethan, what happens between E and I, is our business. We are not ashamed of


    our sexual preferences, and neither one of us will apologize for it. We brought this to you only because


    they are wanting her to drop the case, and also, because someone climbed up that tree and recorded a


    video without either of our consent.¡±


    My father¡¯s face is beet red when he turns to me, ¡°So, you¡¯re okay with him calling you a whore and


    treating you like amon slut off the street?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it isn¡¯t like that! Jace doesn¡¯t think that of me¡­and it turns me on when he says those things.¡± I


    look away from himn when I say thest part, not that I¡¯m ashamed, but I¡¯m embarrassed that I¡¯m telling


    my dad these things,


    ¡°I would never disrespect your daughter, Ethan. I love E, but our tastes when ites to intimacy is a


    bit more¡­ colorful than most people¡¯s tastes.¡± Jace tries exining, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be doing any


    good at the moment.


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t be mad at Jace, he does it because I like it.¡± It¡¯s not quite a lie, because I do like it,


    but I didn¡¯t know liked it until Jace started it.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t get this whole, what do you call it¡­¡± my dad thinks on the word he¡¯s looking for but Jace


    answers for him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Kink lifestyle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯ What is it about talking down to others like that?¡±


    ¡°li¡¯s a bit hard to exin to people who don¡¯t have the same tastes as we do,¡± Jace says, ¡°but know that


    E is my world, and I know E¡¯s needs and wants, and I just want to make her happy.¡±


    I squeeze his hand and smile at him, falling for him just a little bit more. I then turn back to my dad, ¡°I


    love you, Dad, but this is my private life, and as Jace said, we came to you about it because of the


    implication of the message. We also wanted to talk to you before we talk to the of the family tonight


    about our rtionship¡±


    My dad cuts me off, ¡°E, your mom and his parents are not going to want to see this video!¡±


    ¡°We are not going to show them or tell them about the videa, and as mywyer, I want you to promise


    that you won¡¯t tell anyone either. We just want to put our rtionship out in the open instead of sneaking


    around.¡±


    I can tell that my father is still pissed, but he agrees with rne about not mentioning the video to anyone.


    He then turns to Jace, ¡°I had a high regard for you. Jace, and now, I jusi don¡¯t know what to think. You


    have disappointed me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you feel that way. Ethan. I¡¯ve always looked up to you as a father figure, and still do, but I will


    respect your


    Coming Clean


    feelings.¡± Jace is polite, but I can tell that my father¡¯s words have hurt him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put this all on Jace, Dad! If you¡¯re going to be disrespectful to him then don¡¯t expect me to talk to


    you!¡± I stand up, trying to pull Jace up with me, but he pulls me back down so I¡¯m back in my seat.


    ¡°Apologize to your dad, E. He has every right to feel what he¡¯s feeling after learning about this. He


    wasn¡¯t disrespecting me, but you are disrespecting him, and I won¡¯t sit here and watch you do that on my


    behalf.¡± I just stare at Jace as he orders me to say I¡¯m sorry to my dad. He is using his Dom voice as


    well, and he knows that I always obey when he uses it, but I can¡¯t this time.


    I snatch my hand out of Jace¡¯s and turn to my father, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you think I¡¯m disrespecting you, but I¡¯m


    not, I¡¯m just telling you about my own feelings on the matter.¡± I nce at Jace because I used his own


    words, and then I turn and hurry out of my dad¡¯s office. Not stopping until I get to Jace¡¯s Jeep, I break


    down as soon as I get to where it¡¯s parked. Of course, it¡¯s locked, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I just needed to


    get out there. I knew my father wouldn¡¯t be happy, but I couldn¡¯t listen to him talk down to Jace like that. I


    won¡¯t choose between them, but I will stick up for whichever one is getting the wrong end of the stick.


    After giving myself a few minutes, I wipe the tears from my face as I wait for Jace. I probably shouldn¡¯t


    have left him with my dad like that, but I felt like I was suffocating in there. My parents don¡¯t know about


    how I spent thest two years being bullied and not having anyone, feeling lonely on a daily basis, so of


    course, they are not going to realize how much being with Jace and being able to break free from the


    shackles of loneliness means to me. I don¡¯t think anybody other than Jace would have been able to see


    deep enough inside me to know that my needs differ from most. Hell, I didn¡¯t even realize the extent to


    what I needed, but Jace did, and I know that he is being patient with me as I begin to explore.


    I¡¯m so deep in thought that I¡¯m not even aware of my surroundings. I see nothing, I hear nothing, until a


    horn res, jerking me from my own thoughts. Looking around, I see an angry Jace stomping toward me


    and the Jeep. He must have walked in front of the car that honked, because I doubt he is seeing


    anything else while his eyes are focused on me. He doesn¡¯t say anything to me as he unlocks the doors


    and holds my door open for me. Once I¡¯m settled into my


    seat, he grabs the seatbelt and stretches it across my body, buckling me in. He then ms the door and


    walks around to the driver¡¯s side. Only when he is in the Jeep and he¡¯s started it, do our eyes meet and


    he talks to me.


    ¡°You were a very bad girl in there, E.¡±


    JACE POV


    I sit here and take in every word that Ethan says to me. It hurts; I¡¯m not going to lie, but I also know that


    he¡¯s angry and he has to let it out. Not everybody understands the dynamics of the kink lifestyle, and


    that¡¯s okay, so I let him say what he needs to say, even if it does hurt. Ethan is like a father to me, so the


    disappointment that I see in his eyes is the toughest to take, but I won¡¯t apologize about loving his


    daughter. Fuck, I¡¯d probably be doing the same thing if I had a daughter and saw what he did without


    having any understanding.


    When E lets loose on her father, I sit back and let her have her say, proud of her for standing up for


    herself, and yet disappointed because I find her being disrespectful to her father. It¡¯s when she tells


    Ethan that she won¡¯t talk to him anymore and then tries pulling me from my chair, that I¡¯ve had enough,


    and can¡¯t let her continue or else she¡¯s going to say something that she¡¯s going to regret.


    I pull her back down into her chair and muster up my Dom voice enough for her to recognize it, but not to


    the extent to where her father would get even more pissed at me. Staring at her, I keep my voice calm


    but stern, ¡°Apologize to your dad, E. He has every right to feel what he¡¯s feeling after learning about


    this. He wasn¡¯t disrespecting me, but you are disrespecting him, and I won¡¯t sit here and watch you do


    that on my behalf.¡±


    E stuns me when she rips her hand out of mine and turns back to her father. I don¡¯t pay too much


    attention to what she is saying because I¡¯m seeing red at the moment. To disy this kind of childish


    tantrum is uncalled for, and I wouldn¡¯t have thought that she would react this way. Once she runs from


    Ethan¡¯s office, I stare at the door for a moment before turning back to Ethan. I¡¯m pretty sure we have


    matching expressions on our faces.


    I clear my throat, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that you had to find out this way, and even more sorry that you had to


    see that, but I do love E. I have loved her since I was twelve years old, and I will continue to do so as


    long as she allows me to,¡± I run my hand down my face and sigh, ¡°Those things I said in the video. I don¡¯t


    think that of your daughter, but it is what we both like. All I¡¯m trying to do is keep her happy, I¡¯ll do


    anything in regard to her happiness, but I will also punish her when the need arises.¡± He goes to say


    something, but I hold up iny hand to stop him, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Ethan, but no, I would never


    abuse E. Just do us both a favor and do a little research please. Maybe once you know a little more


    about it, you may be able to deal with it better I¡¯m not saying that you have to like it, but at least it should


    put your mind


    Coming Clean


    to rest knowing that she is with someone that has her best interests at heart and who will take good care


    of her.¡±


    Ethan¡¯s jaw is still clenched but he nods at me and hands me E¡¯s phone. I nod back at him, and then


    take my leave to go search for my disobedient little sub. I¡¯m already thinking of the best way to punish


    her once we get back to my ce. It¡¯s high time we take it up a notch, and work on her obedience


    instead of pissing around because I don¡¯t want to push her too soon. She¡¯s had enough time toe to


    terms with everything and today she will see what happens when a sub disobeys their Dom, especially in


    a public setting.


    My eyes areser-focused on the woman standing all by herself beside my Jeep. I don¡¯t pay attention to


    anything going on around me, and even when a car honks at me for walking in front of it, I don¡¯t even


    stop. My sight never leaves E. As I get closer, I can see that she has been crying by her puffy face and


    red eyes, but I can¡¯t show concern, even though all I want to do now is take her into my arms and let her


    know that it¡¯s all going to be okay.


    Instead, I say nothing as I open up the door and wait for her to climb in before I make sure she is


    buckled. I don¡¯t mean to m the door, but I¡¯m holding on by a very thin piece of thread, and I need to


    get it all out before I give her the punishment that she deserves. I could see confusion in her eyes; she¡¯s


    wondering who my anger is towards, but I will not say. I will never say when I¡¯m angry at her,


    disappointed, yes, but never angry.


    Once I get into the driver¡¯s seat and I¡¯ve started the Jeep, I finally turn and give her my full attention, ¡°You


    were a very bad girl in there, E.¡± | nce at the time and notice that we still have a little over three


    hours before one of my parents get home, but I don¡¯t know if that will give us enough time. Changing my


    mind about going back to my ce, I turn my Jeep in the opposite direction. I¡¯ll have more options in


    doling out E¡¯s punishment this way as well.


    I can see in my peripheral view that E is ncing around, trying to figure out where we are going.


    When I told her that she was a very bad girl, she knew right away not to say anything to me, so I¡¯m not


    surprised that she hasn¡¯t asked me where we are going. I don¡¯t n on telling her either, she will see


    once we are there. Is it a bad thing if I¡¯m getting hard just thinking about punishing my little sub? I¡¯m


    talking about really punishing her, not just a few spanks with my hand either. I still owe her the forty


    swats with the paddle, but now she¡¯s added to that punishment, and I¡¯m looking forward to using other


    techniques as well.


    As I pull into the parking lot of the Training Center, I see that both Jude and Riku are here as well. I won¡¯t


    be needing their assistance, but I wouldn¡¯t mind introducing them to my girl, only once she has


    thoroughly been punished. Until then, she gets no privileges, and that includes meeting my friends. E


    nces at me while removing her seatbelt, hoping I will give her some insight as to where we are at, but


    I keep my Dom face on. In fact, I¡¯m inplete Dom mode and I expect her to act like the perfect sub


    while we are here.


    I open her door for her and grab her hand, not saying anything untill stop right outside the front door and


    turn to her, ¡°We are in D/s mode as of right now, until I say otherwise. I will expect you to act ordingly,


    because there will be consequences if you do not. Do you understand, E?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°Here, you will either call me Master Jace, or Sir. I¡¯d prefer Sir, but it¡¯s your decision.


    You will not speak unless spoken to or I¡¯ve given you permission to speak freely. Do you understand,


    E?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Her eyes are wide, and her cheeks are pink as she responds with a breathless voice. I want to


    grin because these are the signs of a turned-on woman, but I keep my expression stern.


    ¡°This is where you will receive your punishment, because there so many more implements and options


    here. You are going to have a very sore bottom, among other things¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t expect an answer from her, so I turn and open the door, pulling her through right behind me. The


    facility is busy this time of day with Dom and sub sses, so there are quite a few people walking


    around. A sub that pays for extra training, and that I work with in the evenings, stops me.


    ¡°Master Jace, are we still on for tonight?¡± The sub practically bats hershes at me, and I feel E stiffen


    beside me


    Ah shit, this doesn¡¯t look good at all, but I can handle it. This sub always flirts with me, and she gets


    punished for it each time, ¡°No, Lea, I will not be working tonight, but I will make sure that I set you up with


    Master Jude, since you have forgotten the rules.¡±


    Her eyes go as round as saucers, ¡°Please Master Jace, any other trainer, but him!¡±


    ¡°You know better than to speak to a Master without his permission, and I¡¯ve told you numerous times to


    stop flirting with me,¡± I pull E up, so she is now standing beside me, giving her a small smile before


    turning back to Lea, ¡°This is my sub, and girlfriend, E. You will not disrespect her again by flirting with


    me.¡±


    Coming Clean


    The sub nces at E, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I was flirting with your Master. I did not realize that he had


    someone.¡± She seems to be remorseful, but only time will tell.


    ¡°Be in the usual training room at the usual time and a trainer will meet you there.¡± I don¡¯t say goodbye or


    anything, I just continue on my way, wanting to get E away from everybody, so they don¡¯t upset her


    even more. Had I known Lea would pull something like this, I would have waited until I knew that all


    sses were in session before bringing E inside.


    I can tell that my girl is biting at the bit to say something but is trying to be obedient. I¡¯m not going to give


    her a reprieve, though. Once her punishment is over, then she can ask all the questions that she would


    like, but not until then. The more she remains quiet and obedient, the harder my dick gets. Yeah, it also


    gets hard when she is disobedient, knowing that I get to punish her, but when she is obeying my


    commands and acting like a true sub, that gets me hard as well.


    I first bring her in to where the trainer¡¯s locker room is, so I can grab a hair tie to put her hair back. I don¡¯t


    want to catch her hair on anything and hurt her, so I quickly braid her hair and tie it off. I then take her to


    a room that is very seldom used, so I know we won¡¯t be disturbed. It¡¯s a bit on the smaller side, but I


    don¡¯t need a lot of room for what I¡¯m using it for. It does have a big two-way mirror on one wall, where


    others can watch whatever scene is taking ce, but we won¡¯t be using it, not that E will know that. In


    fact, it¡¯s theplete opposite, I will let her think that we are being watched as part of her punishment,


    as long as she doesn¡¯t have a serious freak out over it. We will see how she handles exhibitionism; she


    doesn¡¯t need to know that I have no ns on showing her off like that to anybody, at least not unless she


    wants me to.


    ¡°Strip and then kneel and wait for me to return; I need to take care of something. I expect you to be ready


    for your punishment when I get back.¡± I leave through a different door then what we came through. It


    leads out to the hall where the two-way mirror faces and when I look through it, I can see her in as


    day.


    ncing around to make sure nobody else is around, I turn my attention back to my girl. She looks


    around the room from where she stands, observing the furniture and all the implements on disy. I


    notice the slight shiver that runs through her, as well as the small smile on her lips. ¡°Oh, E, let¡¯s see


    how long that smile stays on those pretty little lips of yours.¡± I say to myself out loud as I watch her strip.


    Just as she gets onto her knees in the Nadu pose, I feel a presence behind me.


    ¡°Very beautiful, Lil¡¯ D,¡± Jude¡¯s voice is low, ¡°No wonder you are so pussy whipped.¡± I spin around to see


    my friend checking E out


    ¡°Eyes off my girl, Jude.¡±


    He lifts a brow, ¡°You have seen Beth naked a million times, but you have an issue with me looking at


    your girl?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a difference, Beth doesn¡¯t mind it, and E is still learning. I don¡¯t want to show her off like this


    unless she is okay with it.¡± I scowl and I quickly hit the button on the wall that closes the blinds to the


    room. I will have to do it from the other side as well to make sure nobody opens it up from out here while


    we are busy.


    Jude holds his hands up, ¡°Fair enough, I¡¯ll respect that,¡± he pauses, ¡°but I do hope that one day she will


    allow an audience because I would love to see a scene between the two of you. She looks so innocent,


    Lil¡¯ D. What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s got a few punishmentsing to her and I don¡¯t want to be interrupted by my parents.¡± I stick my


    hands in my pockets.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re going to give that innocent-looking girl a punishment and not let me watch?¡± He literally


    pouts his lips.


    ¡°Why yes, yes I am.¡± I grin.


    ¡°Ugh, fine. I guess I¡¯ll find my own entertainment.¡±


    ¡°By the way, are you busy at seven tonight? I¡¯m supposed to have training with Lea, but E and I have


    to take care of something tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just cancel it?¡± He asks because normally I would. I go on to tell him why I want him to


    train her, and of course, punish her for what she had done, ¡°Oh, nice. Why didn¡¯t you just say so from the


    beginning?¡± He rubs his hands together, ¡°she hates being edged and she cries so pretty.¡±


    I roll my eyes at my friend; he enjoys his job way too much, but I can¡¯t really me him. If I didn¡¯t have


    E, then I would probably be just like him. I thank him and then wait until he is gone before opening the


    blinds back up. E is still on her knees, her palms lying face-up on her thighs, her back straight with her


    tits all perked-up. We keep the rooms a little on the chillier side, because it can get a bit warm while we


    scene or hand out punishments. It also helps to keep the sub¡¯s


    nipples hard, so it¡¯s easier to y or torture them. I go back into the room and close the blinds from the


    inside before facing the woman on her knees in front of me, ¡°Are you ready to be punished El¨¡?¡± ¡°Yes,


    Sir..¡± wana

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    CHAPTER 36: VISIT TO THE TRAINING CENTER


    Explicit scene ahead¡­ Continue at your own risk! =)


    As I kneel here, waiting for Jace toe back into the room, the anticipation of what¡¯s toe is


    creeping higher and higher. I have all sorts of thoughts running through my head about the different ways


    that he could possibly punish me. There are so many things in the room that he can use to cause me the


    pain that I¡¯m really needing at this moment. If he¡¯ s going to punish me, I hope he ns on it being more


    painful than a few swats on my butt with the paddle.


    If my heart racing and my core dripping at the thought of Jace making this painful for me, doesn¡¯t tell you


    just how messed up I am, then I don¡¯t know what will. It seems like the times that I am under high


    amounts of stress or pressure is when I most want to feel the pain. Maybe because it takes away the


    stressful feelings and makes it so I don¡¯t have to think about the things causing me the stress, I don¡¯t


    know, but I do know that I need to feel something else other than this ache I feel after visiting my dad.


    I finally here the door open behind me, but I don¡¯t dare look. Footsteps sound around the room before


    Jace steps right in front of me, and I finally have the nerve to look up at him. He seems so much older


    than his almost neen years. l¡¯ m not sure if it¡¯s his built physique and five o¡¯clock shadow or just


    because he¡¯s experienced, or all of itbined, but he seems advanced in his years. It doesn¡¯t matter, I


    give him my body because he understands what it needs, and I trust him to take care of it. He gives me


    punishments to teach me lessons when I¡¯m disobedient, but sometimes I think that I¡¯m disobedient


    because I know that he¡¯s going to punish me, and it¡¯s exactly what I want him to do, so is it really a


    punishment for me?


    ¡°Are you ready to be punished, E?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°You do realize that you will now be getting more than the forty swats with the paddle; that will only be


    the warm-up for the rest.¡± He informs me.


    A shiver runs down my spine in a very delicious way, ¡°I understand, Sir.¡±


    ¡°We have yet to go over your limits list, so for now, I¡¯m going to get a few things and set them out for you


    to look at. I want you to take out the items that will be a hard limit for you, meaning you do not want to


    even try that item. Then I will have you go through and pick out things that would be your soft limit


    meaning you may be up for trying it if we take it


    slow. The items that are left will be the ones that you do not have an issue with if I were to use them on


    you,¡± he squats down, so he is eye level with me, ¡°Do you still want to proceed?¡±


    He reaches out and caresses my cheek with his thumb, ¡°That¡¯s my good girl. You will have no more than


    ten minutes to go through the items. If you have any questions, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me. I don¡¯t want you


    leaving an item because you re not sure what it is.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Sir.¡±


    He smiles at me, ¡°Now, go pick out your items.¡± He holds his hand out to help me get to my feet. When I


    walk away, he ps my ass, ¡°That ass is going to be real pretty here in a little bit.¡±


    I put a little extra sway in my hips as I nce back over my shoulder and give him a seductive smile.


    Well, at least I hope it looks seductive, anyway. When I reach the area with all the items, my eyes go


    wide; there are so many to choose from! I start with the items that I have no idea what they are used for


    and look scary as hell; I put them in the do not use pile. I find all the whips because I am not ready for


    that kind of pain just yet. Once I¡¯m done with that pile, I start with the canes, and put all of them in the


    soft limits pile, along with the tens machine. I do find a hook that I can only assume goes in the butt, and


    I quickly run it over to the hard limits pile, no way is Jace hooking my butthole.


    There really isn¡¯t too much that I put into the soft limits pile, so when I¡¯m done, I stand back and observe


    the items that are still avable to use. There is an assortment of vibrators, nipple mps, butt plugs,


    floggers, paddles, belts, and a few other items. I think he will be happy with the variety that he has to


    choose from.


    When I¡¯m done, I go over and kneel back at his feet. I notice that he has taken off his shirt and I can now


    drool over his bare chest and abs. I can never get enough of the hard lines and ridges that form his


    whole upper body. I just want to


    Visit to the Training Center


    run my tongue over every single one of them.


    Jace walks over to the three piles and grins, ¡°My baby is definitely into this, aren¡¯t you?¡± He nces over


    at me, ¡°I¡¯m going to have so much fun punishing you.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but blush, because I know he is right, but I also know that I¡¯m going to have fun as well.


    Maybe I should have left some of the canes out since this is supposed to be a punishment, but I¡¯m pretty


    sure he will find a way to bring me to tears by the time he is done.


    He walks over to me with a ck leather cor that has silver loops around the outside of it, in his hand,


    ¡°I¡¯m putting this on you in case I want to chain you to something,¡± he winks at me, ¡°that way you can¡¯t


    move too much.¡±


    Once it¡¯s in ce around my neck, I feel it with my hands. I still have my chain cor on as well, but this


    leather one makes it so much more real, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be getting you your very own for when I bring


    you here or any other simr establishment with me. Your chain is an everyday cor, reminding you that


    you are mine. You need a temporary one for when we y or go to parties, if you ever allow me to take


    you to one.¡±


    I love the way the cor feels so secure around my neck, almost as if it is his hands wrapped around it.


    The more I kneel and watch Jace, the more turned on I be and just want him to fuck me, but I¡¯m not


    sure if any of that will be happening today. The thought of having him inside of me again has me


    yearning for him. He¡¯s taking way too long in deciding what to use on me, and I think he¡¯s doing it on


    purpose.


    ¡°Go to the bed and bend over, E. We are about to get started.¡±


    I swear, I can¡¯t get up fast enough. Once I¡¯m bent over, I feel him step up behind me. He grabs a fist full


    of hair at the nape and pulls my head back as he leans over me, ¡°What is your safe word, E?¡¯


    ¡°Pineapple, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Now, I¡¯m going to start with this,¡± he holds a silver butt plug with a purple gem set into the


    base in front of my face. He then kicks at my ankles, indicating for me to spread my legs wider, ¡°I¡¯m


    going to lube you up really good and then shove this plug up your tiny asshole. That way, every time I


    swat you, it will jostle inside of your ass, and remember, you are not allowed toe.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Open that naughty little mouth of yours,¡± He inserts the plug into my mouth until the whole part that goes


    into my butt is in, ¡°now swirl your tongue around it, and get it nice and wet for me.¡± I suck and lick it like


    it¡¯s his cock in my mouth, ¡°That¡¯s my good girl, sucking it like it¡¯s a big fat cock, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    When he pulls it away, I feel him push it in between my lower lips, sliding it back and forth before


    pressing it against my entrance. God, it feels so good, almost like it¡¯s been forever since I¡¯ve had


    something between my legs, and we all know that isn¡¯t true. He pushes the plug all the way in and then


    starts fucking me with it for a moment or so. Leaving it inside of me, I hear him pop the cap of the lube.


    ¡°Reach back and spread your cheeks for me, E.¡± My core throbs and I blush at the feeling of opening


    myself for him to see my most private area, ¡°Hm, such I nice asshole,¡± he rims it with his finger before


    squirting the lube all over it, and rubbing it in. He slips the tip of his finger inside and my body instantly


    tenses, ¡°Rx, E. It will be much easier if you remain rxed,¡± his voice is smooth as he talks to me,


    calming my nerves, and rxing my muscles, and soon his whole finger is thrusting in and out, ¡°See,


    look at that, you¡¯re taking my whole digit.¡±


    I feel him squirt some more lube on and slowly work another finger into me, making me moan. It feels so


    weird, but in a good way, and soon I¡¯m pushing myself back, fucking his fingers with my ass. He begins


    to fuck the plug into me once more, and all too soon I feel a climax building, but I know that Jace isn¡¯t


    going to let mee, so I try to calm myself down. Only, Jace doesn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Sir, please! I¡¯m going toe if you don¡¯t stop¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not, because I¡¯m not giving you permission.¡±


    Just when I don¡¯t think I can hold it back any longer, he pulls both his fingers and the plug out of my body


    I let myself rx, but only for a moment, because he¡¯s already pressing the plug into my back hole.


    ¡°Nice and easy, you can do it. Take it just like you took my fingers, baby,¡± I¡¯m still holding my cheeks


    apart for him, ¡°God, I can¡¯t wait until my cock is fucking this hole. You¡¯re doing great, baby, now, push


    back like you were when you were fucking my fingers,¡± I obey, grunting because the plug is much bigger,


    ¡°Oh wow, you are taking this monster like a pro!¡± | hear a slight pop and I feel it go into ce, making me


    feel so full. Jace ps my ass, ¡°See, I knew you could take it


    Visit to the Training Center


    Now let¡¯s get you over to the bench to get your forty paddles out of the way.¡±


    It feels weird walking with the plug in my butt, but also very arousing. He stops us in front of a padded


    bench and pushes me gently over it until my chest is t against it. He takes his time cuffing my wrists


    and then my ankles. .. Coming around to the front, so I can see him, he bends down cing one hand on


    his knee as he cups the side of my face.


    ¡°Are you ready for this, E? I¡¯m not going to be gentle, and it will hurt.¡±


    I nod, ¡°I¡¯m ready, Sir.¡±


    ¡°What are you ready for, E. You need to say it out loud, ask me to punish your ass with the paddle.¡±


    ¡°I want you to punish my ass with the paddle, and make it hurt, Sir.¡±


    He grins, ¡°You surprise me more and more each day, baby,¡± He kisses my forehead and then pulls away,


    ¡°Remember your safe word, but really try and take all forty, E.¡± He walks back around to my back side,


    ¡°What are you being punished for, E?¡±


    ¡°Because I red at you behind your back and then I yed dumb and lied to you, Sir.¡± Me saying why


    I¡¯m being punished makes me think back to when I did it. I don¡¯t know why I did it, and I now know that I


    do deserve the paddle, ¡°I¡¯ m so sorry, Sir.


    ¡°I know you are, baby, and you will feel so much better once we get your backside heated up, won¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Remember to count each one.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t give me time before he brings the first one down. I count once I catch my breath after the


    sting leaves my cheeks. These feel worse than when he paddled me thest time. Swat after swat rains


    down on my ass as I count. After ten swats, he massages my cheeks for a moment and then continues.


    He stops and repeats the same thing after every ten swats. By the time we reach forty, my face is


    drenched in tears, and I can no longer feel my back side.


    The sound of a zipper echoes through the room and suddenly Jace is thrusting inside of me, mming


    against my sore ass and squeezing the cheeks, all while the butt plug remains firmly in ce. I feel too


    full now, but I moan because it feels so good.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so fucking tight with the plug in, I¡¯m ready toe already!¡±


    As he ms into me over and over, a silent scream erupts from my mouth, not because I¡¯ming, but


    because of the sheer passion that is running through me in this moment. It is at this point that I see


    myself in arge mirror across from me. Jace is staring right at me as he fucks me hard from behind.


    ¡°Your naughty cunt doesn¡¯t deserve my seed right now, so you won¡¯t get to feel my cum inside of you,¡±


    he nods towards the mirror, ¡°Don¡¯t take your eyes off me and make sure you smile for our audience that¡¯s


    watching.¡±


    I freeze as soon as he tells me to smile, but he doesn¡¯t. He ms into me a few more times before


    pulling out anding all over my butt and lower back. Are people actually watching us do this? Why


    wasn¡¯t I told beforehand? | should safe word, this is thest thing that I need getting oui.


    A p to my ass jerks me to attention, ¡°How about we find out what pretty marks the belt makes?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Sir, please belt my ass for being disrespectful to my dad.¡± I don¡¯t need to be asked because I


    already know that he¡¯s going to ask me that, so I just beat him to it.


    I feel him uncuff my limbs and then he is beside me helping me to straighten up. Walking me over to the


    middle of the room, having me face the mirror once more, he lifts my arms, and ces them in shackles


    that are hanging from the ceiling. I can already feel myself leaking from the promise of the belt, but then


    Jace brings nipple mps and says that he will put them on gently, not that there is any gentle way of


    putting mps on one¡¯s nipples. Pulling on one of my nipples, he slowly closes the mp over my


    already erect nipple, but then he tightens it even more, as he watches my reaction. I don¡¯t disappoint


    him. It hurts when he tightens them, and my mouth opens as though I¡¯m going to scream only nothing


    comes out. With a sadistic smile on his face, he moves to the other nipple and starts the process over.


    I can see he is enjoying the pain he is inflicting but only because he knows that I am as well, ¡°How do


    they feel, E. Shall I take them off and reapply them?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They hurt, Sir.¡± They do feel good, but I¡¯m not a fan of them and would rather have them off, especially


    because they


    Visit to the Training Center


    are causing my desire to skyrocket.


    ¡°Would you like me to take them off?¡±


    ¡°Please¡­¡±


    ¡°All you have to do is say the safe word, and everything stops.¡±


    Argh¡­maniption at its finest! He knows damn well that I don¡¯t want everything to stop but if I want to


    safe word because of the mps then I get absolutely nothing! I¡¯m panting heavily at this point, but I


    refuse to safe word.


    ¡°Shall we proceed with your punishment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    He makes me count out the ten with the belt as well, and just after the first one, my ass is on fire. I don¡¯t


    know how | make it all the way to ten without safe wording, but I do, but he isn¡¯t done with me yet. No,


    he¡¯s hard as a rock once more, so he takes my paddled and belted ass into his hands, making me wrap


    my legs around his waist as I dangle from my shackled wrists, and thrusts inside of me once again. His


    mouth goes directly to my mped nipple, and he nibbles on it before moving to the other.


    My body is on fire at this point, ready to explode in millions of tiny pieces. I¡¯m floating through the air as


    Jace uses me as he wishes, turning me on even more. I¡¯m his own personal blow-up doll that he can


    toss around and fuck how he wants. I love the feel of him mming inside of me, and I would love it


    more if he would allow me toe, but any pleasure is his alone, and that actually pleases me as well. I


    want to be able to please Jace wherever and whenever. He is teaching me so much about myself and


    my body, that it¡¯s the least I can do.


    ¡°How are you doing, E? You okay?¡± Jace asks as he continues to thrust into me.


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­I need more¡­please!¡±


    He pulls out of me as he gives me another sadistic smile, ¡°Remember that you asked for it,¡± I stand on


    unsteady feet as he releases my wrists from above my head. He walks over to the area of items and


    comes back with more restraints, which attach to the cor that I¡¯m wearing. He clips two straps to the


    loops in the back and then brings each arm around to cuff it back up, so now my arms are restrained


    behind me.


    Walking me over to a piece of equipment, I watch as he attaches a rubber-looking phallus with a clitoris


    stimtor attached to it. He walks away once again and I scrunch my face, trying to figure out what it is


    exactly. When Jacees back, he¡¯s got the lube in his hands, and he puts just a little on the life-like


    dildo.


    ¡°We call this the Saddle. You are going to sit on it, taking this dildo up that pretty little cunt of yours, and


    you¡¯re going to ride it while I fuck your naughty little mouth. Any objections?¡±


    | shake my head as my core throbs at the thought of having all three of my holes filled at the same time.


    The phallus looks monstrous and is really going to make me feel full while the plug is still in me. Not to


    mention having Jade¡¯s monster cock in my mouth as well. I¡¯m going to be stuffed better than a


    Thanksgiving turkey.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asks as hees around to my side and ces his hands on my hips.


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    Jace lifts me until I¡¯m straddling the saddle, both my feet are back on the floor,¡±Lower yourself onto the


    dildo and don¡¯t move until I say.¡±


    I can¡¯t help the moan that slips out as I start to impale myself on the machine. It¡¯s a lot bigger than Jace


    is, so it takes a little bit of work to fit it all in when the butt plug is taking up a lot of room. I stop halfway


    down, ¡°I don¡¯t think it will fit, Sir!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got this, E. This pussy will stretch nice and wide, you will see, now keep going. Give a few


    small thrusts and then push down some more.¡± I obey him and start fucking the phallus slowly until I¡¯m all


    the way impaled. ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± he runs his fingers through my hair, ¡°I knew that slutty pussy would eat


    it up. How does it feel?¡±


    ¡°I feel so full, Sir!¡± I¡¯m panting heavily because it took a lot of work and a lot of stretching to get it in and


    now, I¡¯m just trying to adjust to it all.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how I want you to feel. Before I continue, do you feel like you need to safe word?¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°No, I think I¡¯m good, Sir, but please¡­I need to move!¡±


    Visit to the Training Center


    He chuckles, ¡°All in good time, baby,¡± He then proceeds to bend and strap my legs to the machine, so I¡¯m


    no longer touching the floor, and then brings me a bottle of water, ¡°Open up, we need to hydrate you


    before I use this mouth of yours.¡±


    gaze up at his face the whole time he is feeding me water. I can see the love he has for me, shining in


    his eyes, and it makes my heart swell. When a little bit of water spills from the side of my mouth, he


    wipes it away with his thumb.


    ¡°You look so beautiful, at my mercy, like this. Thank you for agreeing to be mine; I can¡¯t imagine being


    with anybody else, dominating anybody else, and I¡¯m not talking about when I train either, because I


    never touch them the way I touch you. My touch is only for you, my cock is only for you, and my heart, is


    only for you, E.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m supposed to speak, but I do anyway, ¡°My heart and body are only for you, Sir.¡±


    He bends down and takes my lips with his. It¡¯s a brief one, but it¡¯s also a deep one, showing me how


    much he loves me. Our tongues tangle for a moment, and then he¡¯s pulling away


    ¡°You have been such a good girl, taking your punishment well, and pleasing me If you are good while I


    fuck this pretty little mouth, I will let youe before we leave this room. You will have to get through this


    last punishment first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir¡­¡± I¡¯m so relieved that he is going to let mee that I don¡¯t care how hard he fucks my


    face.


    He smirks, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t thank me yet,¡± He slips his jeans down until his cock springs out, still hard from


    earlier. Grabbing hold of its base, he holds it in ce, ¡°Open nice and wide, E.¡±


    My mouth opens swiftly, greedily waiting for him to fill it. He doesn¡¯t make me wait as he slides it in


    immediately, not stopping until he hits the back of my throat. Pulling out to the tip, he thrusts back in,


    causing me to gag from the impact. I can taste myself on him and it only makes me throb more.


    ¡°Remember to open your throat for me, baby,¡± he pulls out again and repeats the thrusting, ¡°Oh, I almost


    forgot!¡± He pauses in his thrusting and leans over, flipping a switch on the machine. The dildo begins to


    vibrate inside me as the clitoris stimtor goes to work on the little bundle of nerves. I groan, knowing


    there is no possible way that I will be able to hold back my climax this way, ¡°There we go, now we are


    ready.¡± Jace snickers before grabbing both sides of my head and continues to fuck my face.


    I am most definitely filled full to the brim, and being well used at this moment, and well, I couldn¡¯t be


    happier. My body is buzzing with desire, no pun intended, as all three of my holes are impaled. I never


    imagined that I would find myself in this kind of position, I¡¯ve fantasized while reading dark romance


    books, but never in my wildest dreams would I have thought it would happen in real life. It¡¯s a good thing


    that I¡¯ve read books with this kind of stuff in it, because this is not for the innocent, let me tell you. I¡¯m on


    cloud nine at the moment as I stare up at Jace. We keep our eyes on each other while he uses my


    mouth and I love every minute of it.


    I feel the drool dripping from the sides of my mouth, and I¡¯m pretty sure that my mascara is running down


    my face as my eyes water from taking his cock so deep into my throat. I can only imagine that I look like


    a cheap, dirty whore at the moment, and it only adds to the mes burning inside of me.


    ¡°You are enjoying this aren¡¯t you?¡¯ Jace grins down at me.


    I try to nod and moan at the same time, letting him know that yes, I¡¯m enjoying this immensely


    ¡°Fuck, E, I can¡¯t even exin how I¡¯m feeling right now, seeing you like this. I want to say, ¡®like a


    greedy slut, but it¡¯s so much more than that, you look so much more than that.¡± He bites his lower lip and


    fucks my mouth harder and faster, ¡°Edge yourself on that dildo, E. Fuck it until you almoste and


    then stop. Do it until Ie, and if you can hold out, I will fuck you up against that two-way mirror, so


    everybody out there can watch you fall apart for me.¡±


    I almoste from just his words! I forgot about the mirror, and how others can see all the deliciously


    depraved things that he is doing to me I¡¯m not sure how I feel about him letting others watch us. It turns


    me on for sure, but I don¡¯t know if I like it. I continue to grind myself on the saddle anyway, until almost


    fall over the edge, and I have to still my whole body


    Jace chuckles, ¡°That was a close call, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    We continue this way for a while and just when I think I¡¯m not going to make it, Jace tenses up. ¡°Get


    ready to swallow, baby, because I¡¯ve got a good load for you!¡± I feel the first spurt shoot down my throat,


    followed by even more After swallowing a few times, he pulls all the way out but continues to jerk


    himself, releasing ribbons of cum and having themnd on my chest and stomach, some even streak


    across my cheek I open my mouth greedily, so he can fin.sh on my tongue Once he¡¯s milked everything


    he¡¯s got, he presses my head against his lower abs, and pants, ¡°Damn, E¡±


    to the training Center


    Turning the machine off, he releases my wrists and removes the ck cor from around my neck.


    When he releases one of my nipples from its mp, pain shoots through it as the bloodes rushing


    back. The same happens to my other nipple, and a groan slips out from the feeling. He doesn¡¯t bother


    having me stand as he just lifts me up and carries me over to the mirror before cing me back on my


    feet.


    ¡°Okay, E, it¡¯s your turn now,e for Daddy!¡±


    I don¡¯t know where his staminaes from, but from the feel of it, he¡¯s already hard again, and is


    pushing himself inside of me from behind. He¡¯s holding my leg up, while my breasts are smashed against


    the mirror; the cool ss soothing my sore nipples. My hands are trying to grip the surface, but there is


    nothing to hold on to. Jace then grabs hold of my hand and slides it up the mirror, keeping hold of it as he


    begins to thrust.


    ¡°Oh God Sirl Harder please go harder!¡±


    He hammers into me so hard that I can feel it in my cervix, over and over again. My climax builds higher


    and higher and then Jace gives me hismand, ¡°Look at the mirror as I make youe, let them see.¡±


    ¡°ARGHI¡¯ming! FUCK OHHHHH!¡± It crashes into me, wave after blissful wave. I can¡¯t keep my eyes


    open as I experience the most erotic orgasm that I have ever felt.


    Jace continues to pound into me as I ride the euphoric waves of ecstasy, ¡°That¡¯s it, baby. Show them all


    who owns your orgasms, let them see that you belong to me


    Please do not try any sexual practices found in this story without the guidance of an experienced


    professional! Author is not responsible for any harm, loss, injury or death resulting from the use of the


    information contained in any part of this story


    Hope you liked this EXTRA long chapter as much as I enjoyed writing it for you! =)

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    CHAPTER 37: MEETING THE MASTERS


    JACE POV


    E is so beautiful when she gets into her submissive headspace. Bringing her here to the facility has


    helped her to see that she isn¡¯t the only one with the type of feelings that she has been experiencing.


    The way she¡¯s watching Jude torture and edge the sub in front of us makes me want to take her right


    here as she watches the scene in front of us. Maybe someday, but not today. My precious girl needs to


    finish her punishment.


    The little faces she makes here and there tell me that her knees are bothering her, and I smirk. Maybe


    later tonight, after we talk with our families, I¡¯ll make her kneel some more while she worships my cock


    with her mouth. She seems to stare at the sub¡¯s face a lot, where she is wearing an open-mouthed face


    gag, so her Master can fuck her in that hole. Maybe I¡¯ll try it on E,ter tonight, and see what she


    thinks.


    I¡¯m still grinning from my thoughts when the door opens and Rikues strolling in. I lean down and talk


    softly in order to not disturb the scene, ¡°That is Master Riku, my other friend and trainer. He¡¯s the master


    at Shibari, and is the one who taught me the rope y.¡± E nces up at me with wide eyes, ¡°You know


    how to tie people up like that, Sir?¡± she asks in amazement.


    ¡°I do,¡± I smile down at her, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing quite a bit, so I can tie my favorite girl up some day.¡± I


    caress the soft skin on her cheek as it turns a shade of pink.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I turn my attention back to Riku, who has yet to notice us. His attention span isn¡¯t the best when he is in


    a room with a bound woman. While Jude is busy shaving down some ginger root, getting it ready for a


    little figging, Riku is admiring his own handy work with the rope while making his way toward the sub¡¯s


    mouth.


    I clear my throat, earning the Shibari Master¡¯s attention, and a bright smile lights up his face. Hees


    over to us and squats down in front of E, ¡°And who might this beautiful woman be?¡± He admires my girl


    without even looking at me.


    ¡°Hands off, Riku, this one is mine.¡± I try to sound stern for E¡¯s sake, but I know Riku wouldn¡¯t ever


    overstep another Dom¡¯s boundaries.


    ¡°Ah, this must be E then!¡± He gives her another big smile, ¡°Lil¡¯ D here, never shuts up about you. I


    don¡¯t know why we even have him as a trainer because he refuses to take advantage of all the


    entitlements that us trainers get.¡± Heughs and ps my thigh as he stands back up.


    E nces at me with a small smile on her face. I¡¯ve told her that I don¡¯t fuck any of the subs and will


    not touch them in an intimate way if I can help it. I think hearing Riku verify what I told her makes her feel


    better. I return her smile and run my fingers through her hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind us, Master Riku. Carry on with what you were doing.¡± I wave him away.


    He nces down at E for a quick moment before looking back at me, ¡°Are you sure, you¡¯re okay with


    that?¡±


    I smirk and shrug a shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, and E is here to learn a few things. We won¡¯t be here too


    much longer anyway, we have to go meet with our parents in a little while.¡±


    ¡°If you say so,¡± he pats E¡¯s head, ¡°It was so nice to finally meet you, E. I hope we see you here


    again.¡±


    E looks to me for permission, and I nod my head, ¡°The feeling is mutual, Master Riku.¡±


    ¡°Her submission seems to being along nicely, Lil¡¯ D. It looks like you might have been right about


    her being a natural.¡± He winks at me before returning to what he was about to do before we interrupted.


    When I notice that E¡¯s attention has been turned towards Jude, and what he¡¯s doing, I watch her


    carefully. It¡¯s when she furrows her brows in confusion that I lean back down to educate her on another


    type of punishment, one that I am not opposed to using, ¡°That,my Precious, is a ginger root. You see


    how he is shaving it into that shape?¡± I wait for her to nod, ¡°Well, he¡¯s shaping it that way so he can insert


    it in either her butt or her pussy.¡±


    It¡¯s adorable watching her pull herself up and widen her eyes in shock, ¡°It¡¯s a form of punishment,¡± I


    continue with the exnation, ¡°You see, when inserted; it gives off a burning sensation. The more you


    clench, the bigger the burn,¡± she makes a painful face as


    her body tenses, and I know that if I were to reach my hand down, I¡¯d find her clenching her own ass,¡±I¡¯m


    sure you will find out firsthand, what it feels like, in the future.¡± I tap her ass a few times to let it hit home.


    She¡¯s staring up at me with both interest and a bit of fear in her eyes, but now isn¡¯t the time to discuss


    this, so I nod toward the scene, and E focuses her attention back on them. I keep my own attention on


    her as Jude begins to insert the root into the sub¡¯ s ass. E¡¯s breathing gets shallow once the sub starts


    to squirm. The squirming doesn¡¯t do the woman any good when Riku has hold of her head for his own


    pleasure.


    E¡¯s eyes shoot back and forth between watching Jude behind the sub, and Riku in front of the sub. I


    know for a fact that Precious is sopping wet as she watches this. I bring my lips to her ear, ¡°Answer


    honestly because if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to make you y with yourself right here until you get off, all


    while watching the three of them, so tell me Precious, if I stick my hand down your pants, what will I


    find?¡±


    There¡¯s a little whimper that escapes her lips before she turns to look at me, ¡°I am very wet, Sir.¡± Her


    head whips back when she hears the other woman moan.


    ¡°Mm, such a good girl for being truthful. You will get your rewardter.¡± I sit back in my chair and rx.


    Riku is so right, my E is a natural, and she is all fucking mine.


    I¡¯m sitting in the armchair in the Baxter¡¯s living room, waiting for my parents to show up. E continues to


    pace back and forth, biting her thumb nail as she waits for everyone to get here. E¡¯s sister, Elise, is at


    the movies with friends, and Eli, her younger brother, is at a friend¡¯s house, so now is the perfect time to


    get this over with. Although, when Ethanes walking into the room with a grimace on his face, I start


    to get a little nervous as well.


    ine finally finishes up with a phone call and joins us just as the doorbell rings. E is quick to go and


    answer it before her mom does. She is so cute when she is nervous; all I want to do is wrap her in my


    arms and tell her that it¡¯s all going to be okay, but that will have to wait untilter. Between this talk and


    the court hearing tomorrow, I think E¡¯s stress level is stretched to the max. 1 will have to help relieve


    some of itter on if she allows it.


    ¡°Hey ine, Ethan, kids, what¡¯s going on,¡± my mom sounds a bit breathless, like she just ran all the way


    over here, ¡°What do you kids want to talk to us about?


    Ethan is first to cut in, ¡°I think it¡¯s safe to say that we can probably stop calling these two kids.¡±


    My parents and ine all look towards Ethan in confusion, while E stands there shaking her head as


    she covers her face. I hate the toll this is taking on her, but once again, I feel as though it¡¯s all my fault,


    so when our parents all start talking at once, I decide to step in. Putting my fingers in my mouth, I let out


    a loud whistle, stopping everyone from saying another word.


    *Mom, Dad, ine, I think what Ethan is trying to say is that E and I are adults now. E has already


    graduated, and I¡¯ll be done in less than two months,¡± All eyes are on me as they listen to everything I¡¯m


    saying. I hold my hand out to E and see the relief that crosses her face as shees to stand beside


    me, holding my hand, ¡°E and I have been together for a little while now.¡±


    ¡°Like, together, together?¡± My mom asks.


    ¡°Yes, mom, E is my girlfriend.¡± I roll my eyes because we all know what¡¯sing next, and sure


    enough, our mothers do not disappoint.


    Both my mom and ine start pping and squealing like little high school girls, while my dad just


    stands there grinning. Ethan on the other hand, still looks like he wants to murder me. When ine


    notices her husband¡¯s reaction, she stops and addresses him.


    ¡°Honey, why do you look upset? I figured you would be thrilled that they are together finally.¡± ine goes


    over to rub her husband¡¯ s back


    Before Ethan can say anything though, E surprises the shit out of me by blurting it all out, ¡°Dad is


    pissed because Jace is my Dominant, and I like to submit to him!¡±


    The whole room goes quiet once again as everyone but Ethan gawks at E, me included. I seriously


    can¡¯t believe that she outed us just like that not that I¡¯m upset over that fact, but I figured we would talk


    about the best way to break it to our parentster on. Nothing like ripping off the band-aid, I guess.


    ¡°W-What do you mean by that, exactly?¡± ine has her head turned slightly as she squints at her


    daughter.


    ¡°Oh,e on, ine! You know exactly what that means, Jace controls our daughter in every aspect,


    and even calls her humiliating names!¡± Ethan explodes before turning and walking over to the window to


    stare out into the fading light.


    ¡°Is that true, Jace?¡± My father asks, ¡°Do you abuse, E?¡±


    ¡°NO! Jace does NOT abuse me!¡± E growls out, defending me, ¡°We are in a D/s rtionship, with


    EVERY aspect of it being consensual!¡±


    I wrap my arm around her shoulder and pull her into my chest, kissing the top of her head, ¡°I would never


    abuse E; I love her and want to protect her. We are not asking for your permission, but we didn¡¯t want


    to lie to our families, and so, here we are.¡±


    Ethan scoffs, ¡°Don¡¯t you mean you didn¡¯t want them finding out about it in court?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Ethan?¡± ine asks in confusion, ¡°What does court have to do with this?¡±


    E res at her father, because he is two seconds away from breaking the confidentiality use. Ethan


    nces at his daughter, though, and then shakes his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not, but you just never know what the Defense will do while trying to get their clients off.¡± He


    squeezes ine¡¯s hand, ¡°Forgive me, I¡¯m just a bit stressed out over this court hearing tomorrow.


    I can feel E rx again after hearing her dad. We are not out of the woods yet though, because my


    mom is now staring daggers at me.


    Jace Mitchell Palmer, what do you think you are doing? I brought you up better than this!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Mom? This has nothing to do with how you brought me up, and even if it


    did, you brought me up to respect and protect women, and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing!¡± I¡¯m starting to


    really get pissed off now, ¡°How about, before you all starting down on us, you do a little research!


    Try to understand the dynamics of our rtionship, instead of automatically using me of abusing E!


    We can¡¯t help how we feel, just like all of you can¡¯t help how you feel about your spouse. So, our


    rtionship is a little different than what society wants it to be, well fuck society! This is our life, and we


    will do what makes us happy! I¡¯m sorry if you don¡¯t understand that, but that¡¯s the way it is.¡±


    ¡°So, what, are you going to walk my daughter around on a leash?¡± ine gasps.


    I throw my head back andugh, ¡°No, ine, we keep the leash at home.¡± I joke, but I don¡¯t think they


    liked it.


    Eughs beside me, ¡°God, Mom, you sound like it would be putting you out even if I was to be walked


    around on a leash. This isn¡¯t about you; if I want him to leash me, then he will because he¡¯s done nothing


    but make me happy since we got together; if anything, he may spoil me a little too much.¡± My Precious


    smiles adoringly up at me


    ine turns and hides her face in her husband¡¯s chest as she shakes her head, but then she straightens


    back up and faces us once more, ¡°Fine, if this is what you truly want and it makes you happy, then who


    are we to stand in your way?¡±


    My father speaks up next, ¡°I second that. They know what they are doing, and even if they don¡¯t, it will be


    a learning experience if it doesn¡¯t work. That¡¯s what life¡¯s about.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be saying that if it were your daughter being controlled!¡± Ethan bites out.


    ¡°Oh, Ethan, stop. Jace is like a son to us, and we know that he wouldn¡¯t hurt E on purpose, have a little


    faith, and let them forge their own way.¡± ine tries soothing her husband.


    ine¡¯s words hit me hard, though, because I did hurt E on purpose. Granted, I¡¯m trying to make up


    for it but nevertheless, I did hurt her for two years, and she is still suffering for it because of my old


    friends. I pull E into my arms, burying her face into my chest and I just hold her. She nces up at me


    and shakes her head, knowing exactly what I¡¯m thinking about, but I push her head back against me and


    kiss her crown. It¡¯s best that none of the past gets brought up in front of our parents, because I¡¯m not


    sure that will go over quite as well as this topic did.


    NNNNNNNNNNNN


    Remember, do not try any of what you read here, at home, without an experienced person. I am not


    reliable for any injuries caused by uneducated persons trying to perform these acts. This is a work of


    fiction and so it should be treated as such.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    CHAPTER 38: SWEET DREAMS


    I¡¯m so tired and exhausted after thest few days that I¡¯ve had. I¡¯m notining about all the sex, but


    I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s what the exhaustion is from. It¡¯s hard to believe that I was still a virgin just a few


    days ago. With court being tomorrow, my dad wanted to go over a few more things after our family


    meeting, and so I¡¯ve been holed up in his office for the past two hours. All I want to do is sleep, but when


    I get to my room, Jace is already there, waiting for me.


    Jace is sitting in the armchair that¡¯s situated in the corner of my room. It¡¯s the same one that he sat in the


    day I got home from the airport. Our eyes meet, and without saying anything, he opens his arms, and I


    fling my body onto hisp and into his waiting arms. Neither of us need to say anything, because we just


    know that all the other one needs is the assurance of the other¡¯s love, so we hold tight to each other as


    long as we need to.


    I¡¯m not sure how long we sit here together, but I feel as though we could do it all night. One of his hands


    is rubbing my back while he keeps running his fingers through my hair with the other; it¡¯s so soothing that


    I¡¯m beginning to fall asleep. Suddenly, we are moving as he stands up with me in his arms. Walking over


    to my bed, so slowlyys me down, following me as he does. His lips press against mine until I open my


    own, granting him entrance, but he isn¡¯t demanding. His kiss is soft and gentle, unlike the other ones that


    can be brutal at times, not that I¡¯mining. I will take any kind of kiss from Jace.


    Not too long after, the feel of his hand is felt sliding into the front of my jeans. I don¡¯t know when he


    unbuttoned them, but it doesn¡¯t really matter. My sex is clenching in anticipation of what he¡¯s about to do.


    Instead of going between my legs, though, he slides his hand off to the side, pushing down the fabric of


    my jeans. I don¡¯t say anything, because I¡¯m trying to figure out what he¡¯s trying to do. I lift my hips up a


    little, and he shoves my jeans down, breaking our kiss as he lifts himself in order to pull thempletely


    off.


    He takes in myce panties and bites his lower lip, lowering his head as he does. cing a tender kiss


    over my belly button, he moves once more, but it isn¡¯t to do anything sexual, instead, heys down


    beside me and pulls me into his arms, so we are spooning. Iy here wondering what the heck is going


    on in his head, because this isn¡¯t like him. I was expecting him to maybe force me to my knees and suck


    him off, or for him to bend me over and have his pleasure, but cuddling?


    As if he was reading my thoughts, his low, husky voice reaches my ear, ¡°I¡¯m not having sex with you,


    Precious. I can see that you are dead on your feet. What do you take me for?¡± He ends on a chuckle.


    I shrug, ¡°I¡¯m not that tired.¡± I lie, ¡°If you need me to help you, you know, I¡¯m sure I will be fine.¡±


    Next thing I know, he¡¯s flipping me over, onto my back, and ring down at me, ¡°Is there something that


    you did wrong that I don¡¯ t know about?¡±


    I furrow my brows in confusion, ¡°Huh? Why would you ask me that? No, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong;


    I¡¯ve been good.¡±


    ¡°Then why would I use you for my own pleasure when you are dead-ass tired?¡± He searches my face as


    he waits for me to answer.


    * I-I thought, that¡¯s what you said. As my Dom, you can use me whenever you want.¡± I¡¯m beginning to


    feel like an idiot now.


    He sighs and then caresses my cheek, ¡°You¡¯re right, I did say that, and there will be times when I will, but


    if you have been good, then I will give you pleasure once I take my own, but I will never use you when I


    know that you are dead on your feet. If it¡¯s for a punishment, possibly yes, but even that would be


    determined by just how tired you are, but not if you have been good. As your Dom, it¡¯s my job to make


    sure you are taken care of, and your welfare is my top priority. Punishing you, is part of that. Although, I


    don¡¯t like punishing you because you were naughty, but it¡¯s something that needs to be done, so you will


    learn for next time. The only time I truly enjoy punishing you is when it¡¯s for the both of us to get off.¡± I


    hear the smirk in his voice as he ends his sentence.


    push my bottom lip out in a pout, ¡°What if I want you to use me, Sir?¡±


    He continues to smirk, but shakes his head, ¡°Uh uh, my job is to take care of you, and I know for a fact


    that you need rest, so I¡¯m going toy here with you until you fall asleep.¡± His decision only makes me


    pout more, though. He chuckles, ¡°I tell you what, once we hear the sentencing tomorrow, we will


    celebrate, and I will fuck you all night long. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Will you take me to your room so you can restrain me?¡± I ask a bit breathless because I¡¯m already


    feeling the throbbing in my lower region.


    ¡°Oh, Precious, I will do whatever you want me to, and then some.¡± His lips crash against mine, and this


    time, it isn¡¯t gentle. I can feel his hardness against me and know it¡¯s taking him everything to keep the


    monster in his pants.


    The kiss ends way to quickly for my liking, but he¡¯s right, I¡¯m so tired, so instead of pouting, I turn in his


    arms, and let him hold me. I don¡¯t think it takes me long to fall asleep, because thest thing I remember


    is his voice.


    ¡°Sweet dreams, Precious.¡±


    Hands grab hold of me as I thrash, trying to hold me down so they can do whatever they want to do. I try


    to scream, but a hand covers my mouth brutally as othersugh. I hear a female¡¯s voice in the


    background, jeering andughing as well. All i can think is how can another female stand back and let


    this happen? Something feels off, though. I remember this ce, and I remember the voices, but I don¡¯t


    remember this happening to me. I feel one of them between my legs, pushing his member until he¡¯s


    completely inside of me. It feels familiar, but I don¡¯t know how since I have only had one man inside of


    me.


    The others are standing around, holding me down while some abuse my breasts. The female is standing


    behind the male that is inside of me, rubbing her hands over his chest, cheering him on and demanding


    that he goes harder, that he makes it hurt. He listens to the nasally voice and soon all I can feel is pain.


    Laughter echoes through the night as they continue to do unspeakable things to me. I try thrashing more,


    and that¡¯s when I hear his voice, saying my name over and over as my body is continuously jostled. It¡¯s


    Jace, he¡¯s the one that the female is talking to but all he keeps saying is my name over and over.


    ¡°E, E! Come on E..¡±


    I jerk awake, drenched in sweat from head to toe.


    ¡°Oh, thank fuck!¡± I¡¯m pulled into a tight hug, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to wake you up for thest five minutes!¡±


    I¡¯m still panting, trying to get my bearings after being pulled out of that nightmare. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s


    because the court hearing is already here or what, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve dreamt about that night. I


    don¡¯t understand why Jace was part of it, though. I wrap my arms around him and hug him just as tight.


    I¡¯m usually not scared about dreams, but something about this one unnerves me.


    ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± Jace asks softly.


    Do I? I¡¯m not sure if I can exin it, I don¡¯t like thinking about it, and now Jace is added into the mix, so


    it¡¯s only going to piss him off. So, I do the exact opposite of what I know he wants me to do and shake


    my head as I squeeze him just a little bit more.


    ¡°Are you sure? It may help.¡± He replies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it, because I don¡¯t want to relive it again.¡± I leave it at that, and he must


    understand what I was dreaming about because he doesn¡¯t press me anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that you had to go through that, baby. I wish there was something that I could do to take all


    of that away..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Jace. There isn¡¯t anything that anyone can do, so there is no sense in dwelling on it,¡± I pull


    back, ¡°Hopefully, after tomorrow, I can finally put it all behind me and move forward.¡± I nce over at the


    clock and see that it¡¯s after three in the morning. Looking at Jace, I can barely make his face out with the


    moonlighting through my window, ¡°I thought you were going home after I fell asleep?¡±


    He pulls me back down, so my cheek is now lying t on his chest, which is now bare, ¡°You felt too good,


    I didn¡¯t want to leave.¡± He kisses the top of my head, and inhales the scent of my hair, ¡°Do you need


    anything before you go back to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Nope, just you.¡± I snuggle in closer to him.


    ¡°Okay, this time you better have sweet dreams or else I¡¯m going to redden that little behind of yours


    tomorrow before court.¡± He threatens jokingly.


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± I tease.


    ¡°You little¡­¡± he starts to tickle my side, ¡°Just for that, I¡¯m going to plug that ass of yours and edge you


    until you¡¯re willing to take my cock up that little hole just so you cane!¡±


    Igasp. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t, would you?¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re just going to have to wait and see.¡±


    My core clenches at the threat of Jace¡¯s girthy cock trying to push all the way into the tiny hole. That¡¯s


    going to hurt regardless of how much lube we use, which makes me wonder whether I¡¯m really afraid or


    am I just clenching in anticipation of that pain that his cock will cause.


    ¡°No more thinking about how much you want to feel me fuck your ass, Precious. It will happen when it


    happens, but it won¡¯t be this morning, so go back to sleep. There is only a few more hours before you


    have to wake up and get ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir. You are the Master after all,¡± i muse.


    ¡°Damn straight I am!¡± I can hear the smile in his words which makes me close my eyes and smile. No


    matter what happens or how I feel, one thing I do know for sure, is that I feel very protected when Jace


    holds me in his arms, as though nothing can touch me, and that is a great feeling to fall asleep to.


    JACE POV


    I waited in E¡¯s room for a little over an hour. I know Ethan had called her into his office to go over court


    stuff again, and so I hung around downstairs for a bit and even helped ine out by running to get Eli


    from his friend¡¯s house. E was still ensconced in the office when I got back, so I bid ine and Eli


    goodnight, and then left, only to walk around and climb the tree outside of E¡¯ s window.


    When I hear footstepsing up the stairs finally, my heartbeat picks up like it always does when E


    comes to me. The moment she opens the door, she must sense me because she turns in my direction. I


    can see how worn out she is. I was hoping to finally tell her about why I fucked up, and then give her one


    of the best orgasms of her life, but she looks like she could pass out at any second. Instead, I hold my


    arms out and she runs to me.


    I never knew how good it would feel to hold someone in your arms until I held my precious E in mine


    for the first time. I know it¡¯s hard to understand, but this girl is my everything, and I want to spend my life


    showing her just that. Her body feels so good against mine, even fully clothed, but it¡¯s getting heavier by


    the minute. When I nce down, her eyes are closed, and I smile, lifting her into my arms, so I can move


    her to the bed.


    I find it amusing when she thinks that I¡¯m going to get her off after sliding my hand down the front of her


    pants, but I¡¯ve got other ns for her. I¡¯m going to make her go to sleep. Yep, even though I¡¯m harder


    than a rock, I¡¯m going to put my own needs aside to make sure my girl gets enough rest before the big


    day tomorrow.


    I¡¯m really hoping that she gets justice, so she can finally move forward and take her life back. I want to


    be there for every step she takes in that direction, I want to be her future, because she is already mine


    whether she wants me or not. I don¡¯t think I can live without E in my life, especially after thest three


    days that we spent together. I fucked up her high school years big time, and I have to live with that, but


    that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t make sure that her college years and beyond will be her best years. I will


    do whatever it takes to make it happen.


    After bickering with E about not being intimate, exining once again what my job as her Dom is, and


    wishing her to have sweet dreams, she finally falls asleep. When I climb from the bed to use the


    restroom before I leave, I gaze down at my precious girl. Moonlight dances off her face, giving her an


    iridescent-like glow to her skin. She looks like an angel, and all I want to do is crawl back into bed and


    hold her all night. Once I¡¯m done draining my lizard, I pull my shirt off and crawl back in beside her. It


    doesn¡¯t take me long to fall asleep with E wrapped in my arms.


    A knee to my groin has me waking up in the middle of the night to a iling E. I¡¯m trying to get her to


    wake up as I nurse my dick. She¡¯s mumbling things that I don¡¯t understand, but it doesn¡¯t matter, she¡¯s in


    distress and I can¡¯t stand seeing her that way, so I let go of my crotch and begin to try and shake her


    awake with both hands wrapped around her upper arms. She only thrashes more, but if I say her name


    any louder, I will wake her parents up. I also don¡¯t want them hearing her ande running in here,


    because I don¡¯t think they would be too happy finding me in their daughter¡¯s bedroom, especially after


    the meeting we had tonight.


    Leaning in close to her ear, I¡¯m practicallyying on top of her as I say her name repeatedly as loud as I


    dare. Finally, just when I was about to give up, I get through to her, and she jerks awake. She¡¯s


    disoriented at first, but then she must recognize her surroundings. I pull her in and squeeze her, all too


    happy to have her awake and not stuck in whatever nightmare she was in.


    I ask her if she wants to talk about it, but she refuses, and it unsettles me just a little bit. I wish she would


    understand that she can talk to me about anything, especially things like this, that cause her to have


    nightmares. When she tells me that she doesn¡¯t want to relive it again, understanding hits me. Those


    motherfuckers are still messing with her; maybe not physically, but emotionally and mentally as well. I


    hate myself for what happened to her, and will never forgive myself for it, but I will get her past this, I


    don¡¯t care what it takes.


    When I finally get her back to sleep against my chest, it takes a while to fall back asleep. There are too


    many things running through my head at the moment. What¡¯s going to happen after court? How much


    longer will I have her before she has to return home? I know she¡¯s got two jobs that she needs to get


    back to, but I hate knowing that I¡¯m going to be losing her for a few weeks until I can get out there myself.


    I hold E just a little bit tighter, because I have a feeling that I won¡¯t be able to do so any longer after


    court is over, maybe only a day or so longer.


    I¡¯ve already made up my mind that I¡¯ll be going to the State University, there in New Haven, and I won¡¯t


    be waiting until the fall before I head over either. I¡¯ve saved enough from the Training Center that I should


    be able to get my own ce, at least for the


    summer until I can move into the dorms, or maybe I¡¯ll keep my ce instead of living the dorm life. When


    I told Jude of my decision, he was upset that I would be leaving so soon, but he understood and said he


    would check with the boss to see if he knew of any facilities close to where I would be, so I can continue


    doing what I do best.


    I still don¡¯t know E¡¯s feelings on me working as a trainer, and I would like to say that it doesn¡¯t matter,


    because she doesn¡¯t get to tell me what to do; it¡¯s the other way around, but Jude is right, I¡¯m pussy


    whipped. What will other Dominants think if they see how much I actually let E get away with? More


    stuff keepsing up that will need to be discussed with Precious, but I haven¡¯t even been able to talk


    to her about the one thing that is most important to her¡­why I broke our friendship off.


    Happy Monday peeps¡­hope you all enjoyed your weekend! I know this chapter isn¡¯t as long as what I¡¯ve


    been doing, but tomorrow¡¯s chapter will be a long one. Please bear with me over the next few weeks,


    because what I had nned to be a one book story is now turning into a two-book series, and I will be


    winding down this first one to get ready for the second book. No worries, there will be no breaks in


    between the transition, so you will be able to continue reading right into the next book!


    . This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    CHAPTER 39: A DAY IN COURT


    Sitting out in the hallway at the courthouse, waiting for our case to be called, I can¡¯t stop my leg from


    bouncing nervously. Jace literally has to hold it down with his hand, and even then, it doesn¡¯t stop it


    completely. I don¡¯t think I would be quite as nervous if I didn¡¯t have four pair of eyes burning holes into


    me from down the hall where my attackers sit and wait with theirwyers and parents. When I take a


    quick peek in their direction, they all re except for one. Mason sits a little apart from the other three


    and has a smirk stered to his face as he stares at me. I turn back to Jace and my parents who are


    oblivious to the others. I guess if they can ignore them, I should at least try.


    I ce my hand over Jace¡¯s that is still on my leg, and I give it a light squeeze. When he nces at me, I


    smile and mouth the words thank you. He nods and then lifts my hand to ce a kiss on top of it. My


    face heats when I see that my mom noticed Jace¡± s little show of affection, and she smiles excitedly. My


    eyes roll at her, but Jace still rumbles under his breath.


    ¡°Such disrespect, Precious. That earns you a spanking once we get back home.¡± Jace raises his brow as


    he speaks softly to me,


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t for you, Jace.¡± I whisper.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I n on breaking you of that eye roll you seem to enjoy using on everyone.¡± He gives


    me that stern look, daring me to argue, but I know better. Instead, I give him what I know he likes to hear.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    He smirks and then kisses my hand once more just as our case is called. He never let¡¯s go of my hand


    until we get to the front of the courtroom, and I have to go through the little swinging door to sit at the


    Prosecutor¡¯s table. He doesn¡¯t go far, though. In fact, Jace and my mom sit directly behind me, giving me


    their strength to make it through this ordeal.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The bailiff asks us to stand as the judgees into the courtroom. The judge is a man who looks to be


    in his early fifties, with a scowl painted on his face. I¡¯m not sure if I should take that as a good sign or a


    bad one, but then I hear my dad¡¯s sudden intake of breath and I nce over at him. There is a tick in my


    father¡¯s clenched jaw as we are told to be seated. I don¡¯t have to ask him what is wrong because he


    leans in right away and tells me that this is a different judge than the one that was supposed to preside


    over this case.


    Well, this can¡¯t be good. Why would they rece the other judge? I turn my attention back to the room


    when I hear a burly voice talking to the Defendants. Of course, as expected, all four plead not guilty, and


    the hearing begins. When this all started and we went through a grand jury, every juror had agreed on an


    indictment, giving us hope that the trial jury will see it the same way as the grand jury, but my dad


    exined that it isn¡¯t always the case. Different evidence can be brought in that could change things


    around, but we are hoping that since there really isn¡¯t any other possible evidence then it should be an


    open and closed case, with using out as the victors.


    One by one, each of my attackers takes the stand to try and defend themselves the best they can. My


    father is brutal as he asks both Toby and Brandon the questions that he had lined up for them specifically


    since Toby is the one that held me, and Brandon was the one that was about to rape me. When Kaylee


    got on the stand, though, my dad yed nice at first, until he was sure that Kaylee had let down her


    guard, and then heid it on her the worst, because she was the ringleader in all of it.


    When Kaylee started her fake tears, I nce over at the jurors and notice that about half are sympathetic


    to her, while the others show no signs as to how they feel at all. By the time all four are questioned, it¡¯s


    time for lunch and the judge calls it, telling us that court will resume in one hour. I¡¯m so ready for a break


    that I quickly leave the courtroom and head for the women¡¯s restroom.


    My dder was about to burst had the judge not called for lunch, so it felt so good relieving myself. I step


    out of the stall and go straight to the sink to wash my hands and pat my face with some cold water. As


    I¡¯m bent over the sink, I hear the door open, and to my dismay, hear a nasally voice speak to me as


    though she has every right to do so.


    ¡°Well, look who we have here! Little miss goody-two-shoes who thinks that she¡¯s going to send us to jail


    over a stupid little prank.¡± Kaylee stands directly behind me and crosses her arms.


    I ignore herpletely just like my dad had instructed me to, but Kaylee isn¡¯t having any of it. She steps


    in my path when I try to leave, and every time I go to walk around her, she follows, blocking my exit each


    time. Kaylee isn¡¯t the one that scares me, she¡¯s just annoying as hell, but I refuse to give her anything


    that will work against me in this case, so I just wait her out. I stare at the wall just past her as I ignore


    every word, which only pisses her off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Jace see in you,¡± she looks me up and down, ¡°You¡¯re a pathetic nerd. Oh, but wait,


    that¡¯s right, you let him do


    13:04


    A Day in Court


    whatever he wants to you, because you¡¯re his little greedy whore, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Her words send me into a slight panic, because they are the same words that are said on the video. If


    Mason is the one who took the video, did he show it to the other three as well? I must give something


    away in my facial expression because Kaylee starts to chuckle.


    ¡°You do, don¡¯t you? How many others do you spread your legs for? Who else gets to call you a dirty slut


    and greedy whore?¡± | finally re at her, but she sneers back at me, ¡°I should have let them rape you,


    you fucking cunt! Then we would have seen if Jace would have still wanted you! You¡¯re nothing but¡­¡±


    ¡°THAT IS QUITE ENOUGH!¡± A voice cuts her off, but it¡¯s not one that I would have expected. Kaylee¡¯s


    mom stands in the doorway to the restroom with a bright red face as she res at her daughter.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Kaylee¡¯s annoyance at her mother¡¯s interruption is noticeable in her voice.


    ¡°I could ask the same to you, Kaylee! You know you are not supposed to have any contact with E, and


    not only do you break that order, but the words, also, that I just hearde out of your mouth¡­¡± her


    mother takes a deep breath, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are anymore! You need help, especially after


    what you all did to poor E, Why, Kaylee? Just because a boy you liked didn¡¯t like you back? The


    woman shakes her head with tears in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t fault him for not liking you, I wouldn¡¯t want to date


    a vile girl like yourself either!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying mom?¡± I hear a bit of hurt in Kaylee¡¯s voice when she asks her mom this question.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that I hope they send you to some kind of treatment center, because you need help, and I no


    longer wish to have you under the same roof as me and your father. Not until you¡¯ve gotten the help that


    you need.¡± Her mom then turns to me, ¡°Please forgive me, E. I don¡¯t know where we went wrong in


    raising her, but we must have somewhere. Please let us know if there is anything that her father and I


    can do for you.¡±


    Inod, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Simpson. That really means a lot, and I don¡¯t me you or your husband for this.


    This is all Kaylee. ***


    Mrs. Simpson holds her arm out to me, and I move towards her as I step around her daughter who is


    now frozen to where she¡¯s standing with her mouth hanging open. The woman puts her arm around my


    shoulder and walks me out of the restroom, leaving her daughter behind.


    After Mrs. Simpson walked me over to my family and ryed everything to my dad that she overheard


    her daughter saying to me in the restroom, she gave me a hug and wished me good luck. I don¡¯t know


    about you, but I know I can¡¯t even begin to try and understand the pain that woman must be going


    through, having to turn her back on her own daughter. I would like to believe that I never have to worry


    about it, but I¡¯m sure she thought the same exact thing at one time.


    My father had excused himself, telling us to go grab a bite to eat and that he would meet us if he had


    time. He needed to meet with both judge and Defense attorney about adding Mrs. Simpson to the


    witness list for the Prosecution. He wasn¡¯t gone long before he met us at the diner across the street from


    the courthouse. It was all set and needless to say, the Defense wasn¡¯t happy about it at all.


    When mom excused herself to make a phone call after she was done eating, dad excused himself as


    well, leaving me and Jace alone for the first time today. I¡¯ve picked at my food the whole time, only taking


    little bites here and there, but I just didn¡¯t have the stomach for it right now. My thoughts are all over the


    ce after my run-in with Kaylee. I don¡¯t know why I was handpicked to be bullied by them; I still don¡¯t


    know why Jace did it either. I nce over at him and see that he is already staring at me, probably


    wondering what I¡¯m thinking about.


    ¡°You seem to have a lot on your mind, Precious. Would you like to share any of it with me?¡± Jace asks.


    I study him a moment, ¡°Kaylee said something in the restroom, and now I can¡¯t stop thinking about it.¡± I


    shrug.


    ¡°And¡­?¡±


    I sigh, ¡°She referenced a couple of things that were said in the video that was made of us. How would


    she know? Do you think Mason shared it with her, with all three of them?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t Mason. We just assumed it was because Madison wouldn¡¯t give up the name.¡± He


    thinks about it for a moment, ¡°Maybe it was one of the others or Kaylee, herself.¡±


    I scoff, ¡°I highly doubt Kaylee would climb a tree just to get a video.¡±


    Jace nods in agreement, ¡°Very true, but hey, her and the other two seem pretty tight, so maybe one of


    them?¡±


    I throw my hands up in frustration, ¡°That¡¯s just it, all we can do is assume, and obviously we know it was


    one of the four of them.¡±


    20,81%


    13:04


    A Day In Court


    (Lv.1


    Jace takes my hand and holds on to it over the table, ¡°Hey, try and calm down. There isn¡¯t anything that


    we can do about it right now. Let¡¯s just concentrate on getting through today and then we will turn our


    attention to the video, okay?¡± He brushes a piece of hair away from my face and smiles at me.


    I can¡¯t resist his smile and I find myself returning one of my own, ¡°I¡¯m so d that you are here with me,


    Jace. I don¡¯t know how | would be able to get through today without you.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to be anywhere else, Precious.¡± He kisses my hand.


    ¡°Jace, can you tell me why you did it? It keeps getting pushed off, and I need to know why you tossed


    me aside two years ago.¡±


    His eyes turn stormy, but Iit¡¯s not towards me, he¡¯s mad at himself for doing what he did, ¡°Do you


    remember that party that we went to together before everything went to shit?¡±


    I nod my head, ¡°I¡¯ve gone over that night a million times trying to figure out what went wrong. I know I


    was angry with you because you left with Madison without telling me, I had to hear it from Mason.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, it seems like Mason had a lot to do with it as well, since he¡¯s the one that lied to me.¡± Jace


    scowls.


    My forehead creases when I crinkle it in confusion, ¡°What do you mean, Mason lied, about what?¡±


    Just as Jace goes to answer, my phone rings and the caller ID shows that it¡¯s my dad, ¡°Hey, Dad.¡± I


    answer. He tells me that we need to be back in the court room in less than ten minutes, ¡°Oh, okay, we


    will head back then. I love you too, Dad¡± i hang up and notice that Jace is already


    settling our bill with the server, ¡°Dad says we need to head back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I figured as much,¡± he smirks and then tells the server to keep the change, ¡°I guess we better


    head over. We will talkter, and I will finish my confession.¡±


    I smile softly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    I know he isn¡¯t trying to hide it from me, but for some reason, the story does not want to be told because


    something always pops up. If it wasn¡¯t for court, I¡¯d make him tell me it all before we leave, but court


    takes precedence over our little talk. Jace holds my hand the whole way again, making me feel wanted


    and loved. Kaylee¡¯s words haunt me just a little bit when I remember her saying that I¡¯m a pathetic nerd. I


    know I¡¯m smart, and even I¡¯ve called myself a nerd, but pathetic?


    Jace shakes my hand to get my attention, ¡°Get out of that head of yours, Precious, you aren¡¯t doing


    yourself any favors by being there right now.


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± I defend.


    ¡°Well then, as your Dom, I¡¯m ordering you to keep your mind on this trial and forget everything else, or I


    will bring out the cer and stripe that pretty peach of yours, and I will not give you any mercy.¡± He


    says it all in his deep voice, making my panties instantly wet.


    ¡°O-Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay what?¡± He asks sternly.


    ¡°Okay, Sir, I understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl, now let¡¯s go in there and take those motherfuckers down.¡± He turns us and pushes


    through the swinging doors, taking us back into the courtroom.


    I don¡¯t know how or why, but every time Jace uses that voice, my body reacts to it, not allowing me to


    disobey him. For the next few hours, my mind ispletely on the trial and nothing else. My palms


    sweat the whole time Mrs. Simpson testifies, and when Jace takes the stand as well. He seems so cool


    and collected while my dad goes through his line of questioning, but I notice him start to waiver when the


    Defense steps up and asks him his first question.


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, will you please tell the court what your rtionship is to the intiff?¡± Thewyer asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m E¡¯s boyfriend.¡± He looks right at the jury as he states this so proudly that I have to grin. I also hear


    my mom chuckle behind


    me.


    ¡°Jace,¡± thewyer begins, ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I call you Jace, do you?¡±


    I notice the tick in Jace¡¯s jaw right away, ¡°Actually, I do mind. You may call me Mr. Palmer.¡±


    A Day In Court


    I fight the giggle that wants to burst out at his words and at the sight of the Defensewyer turning a


    shade of pink, obviously taken aback at Jace¡¯s response.


    ¡°My apologies, Mr. Palmer,¡± thewyer pauses briefly, ¡°Mr. Palmer, can you define the word boyfriend to


    the court.¡±


    ¡°Objection!¡± my dad calls out, ¡°I think we all know the definition of a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m only trying to establish the kind of rtionship they have, and you will understand why.¡±


    The Defense pleads.


    The judge frowns at the Defense and then looks over at my dad, ¡°Overruled,¡± he then looks over at Jace.


    ¡°You may answer the question.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, your Honor, thewyer turns back to Jace to await his answer.


    Being the smartass that he is, Jace proceeds to answer the Defense, ¡°There are a couple different


    definitions for ¡°boyfriend¡¯.¡±


    Thewyer looks confused as he nces around the courtroom before his eyesnd back on Jace, ¡°By


    all means, educate us on the definitions that you know of.¡±


    ¡°Well, you need to be specific, Sir. You see, my mother owns a clothing store, so when you ask me to


    define the word boyfriend, it could mean the description of women¡¯s clothing that is designed to be over-


    sized.¡± Jace smirks as soft chuckles break out in the courtroom. My dad has to cover his own smirk.


    The judge ms his gavel down on his bench, ¡°Order in the court!¡± The room quiets down once more.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Palmer, for enlightening us all as to what over-sized clothing is called for women.¡± The


    lawyer puts his hands behind his back, ¡°Now please tell us the definition of boyfriend within a romantic


    rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a male partner within a rtionship.¡± Jace sounds bored as he answers.


    Thewyer chuckles, ¡°I guess you¡¯re right, but tell us, Mr. Palmer, are you called anything other than


    Miss Baxter¡¯s boyfriend?


    My heart stops within my chest. What the actual fuck is he getting at? Is he meaning what I think he¡¯s


    meaning? I look over at my dad, but he has a poker face, other than the tick in his jaw. When I look back


    at Jace, he¡¯s remaining calm, but he has a look to him, as if he¡¯s trying to determine which route to take. I


    don¡¯t know how long I hold my breath for, but I finally let it out when I feel my mother rub my back.


    ¡°As far as I know,¡± Jace begins, ¡°boyfriend is what people see me as in E¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Oh really,¡± thewyer turns toward the jurors, ¡°so, you¡¯re not known as Miss Baxter¡¯s Dominant? Is she


    not your submissive?¡±


    ¡°Objection!¡± my dad calls out, standing up this time, ¡°What they do in their private life has nothing to do


    with the attack!¡±


    ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m just showing the jury that the intiff enjoys being pped around, and so it does have


    to do with the attack, because she is using the Defendants of abusing her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I will have to sustain the objection. The Prosecution is right, it has nothing to do with this


    case. You¡¯re walking on thin ice, keep the questions about the case.¡± The judge reprimands the Defense.


    ¡°Mr. Palmer,¡± thewyer continues as though he wasn¡¯t just scolded, ¡°Is it or isn¡¯t it true that for two


    years, you bullied the intiff?¡±


    My eyes go wide, I hear my mom gasp, and my father turns his head to me, but I don¡¯t take my eyes off


    of Jace. He looks over at me, and I can see the pain in his eyes, but he doesn¡¯t try to hide the fact.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±


    My father automatically asks for a five-minute recess to go over this new information. I¡¯m dreading those


    five minutes alone in the room with my father, but surprisingly, he¡¯s more pissed at the Defense for


    bringing up another thing that has nothing to do with the case. Without going into great detail, I quickly


    tell my father everything that happened over thest two years. How Jace stopped being friends with me


    and how he had the whole school against me. Even though he doesn¡¯t say anything, I know that it will be


    best if Jace doesn¡¯te around my dad for a while.


    Returning to the courtroom, I make eye contact with Jace and give him a reassuring smile. I never


    thought that this woulde out in court, but it has, and we have to deal with it. My mom gives me her


    ¡®we are so going to talk about this at home¡¯ look right before the judgees back out,


    The only good part that came out of this is that Jace and I no longer need to have our little talk, because


    it alles out in court


    A Day In Court


    (Lv. 1


    He goes on to say how he was lied to by Mason and was led to believe that the girl he was in love with


    and was going to profess his love to that night had gone and been intimate with another guy. He exins


    how he went around and got everyone against me, threatening or ckmailing them in order to stay


    away from me. He also admitted that once he got some sense back, he was in too deep to back out of all


    the lies he spread and that¡¯s when he started bullying me, so he could keep other guys away from me by


    iming that I was his to torment.


    The whole time I sat here listening to himing clean, all I could think of was how it could have been


    cleared up if only he had asked me. He threw away two years all because I supposedly slept with


    someone? I¡¯m not sure how to feel about this, I mean, what he did was a bit excessive for what I was


    being used of doing. We weren¡¯t even dating, so he had no right to be mad at me even if it was true.


    He doesn¡¯t look at me once during the telling of his story, but I see the winces when he brings up certain


    parts, and I know he¡¯s struggling with what he¡¯s done. It doesn¡¯t take away the fact that for two years he


    hurt me by his actions, but we are trying to mend that crack, and me knowing the real reason for him


    doing what he did, isn¡¯t going to make me change my mind. I decided that I was going to try and keep


    the past in the past, and try to move on, and I¡¯m going to stick to it.


    ¡°Is it true, Mr. Palmer,¡± thewyer¡¯s booming voice brings me back to what¡¯s going on around me, ¡°that


    on one asion where you bullied Miss Baxter, you did so in an empty ssroom with Mr. Anderson and


    Mr. Feeney in the room as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And is it true that you had them hold the intiff down so you could punish her by pulling her pants


    down and spanking her.***


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jace¡¯s jaw ticks.


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, is it true that you were the mastermind behind this suppose attack?¡±


    Igasp. What in the heck is he saying? Is he really trying to put Jace behind that whole night?


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Jace is shocked by the question himself, ¡°No, that is a lie! I had already made amends with


    E, and I would never hurt her like that!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t pay the Defendants to scare the intiff?* Thewyer asks.


    ¡°Objection, your Honor! Why didn¡¯t any of the Defendants mention this when they were on the stand?¡±


    My father asks.


    ¡°What grounds do you have for this line of questioning?¡± The judge asks.


    ¡°I withdraw my question, your Honor.¡±


    ¡°Jury will disregard everything about Mr. Palmer having anything to do with this incident.¡± The judge


    informs the jurors.


    My heart beats begin to slow back down. What a prick, trying to trick Jace like that! Keeping my eyes on


    him, Jace finally nces over at me, and what I see is troubling. I knew that Jace already med himself


    for the attack, but now this assholewyer just made it worse by pretty much saying the same thing. My


    father was right, he¡¯s trying to pull crap out of his butt to try and get the four of them off.


    I¡¯m on the stand now retelling the jury of the night that Toby, Brandon, Mason, and Kaylee ambushed me,


    held me down, stripped me, and abused me not only physically, but sexually as well. I also told the jury


    about the first time Toby attacked me, but that was thrown out because it wasn¡¯t part of the case even


    though it shows a pattern of abuse from Toby


    ¡°E,¡± my dad says my name softly. ¡°Do you see your attackers in this courtroom today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± I point over to the Defendants table, ¡°All four of them.¡±


    ¡°Please note,¡± my dad faces the jury. ¡°that the intiff picked out, Toby Anderson, Brandon Feeney,


    Mason Baker, and Kaylee Simpson as her attackers.¡±


    ¡°I have no more questions, your Honor.¡± As soon as my dad sits down, the Defense stands up and walks


    over to me, smiling.


    ¡°Miss Baxter, you pointed out the four Defendants as your attackers and yet you testified that you did not


    see their faces clearly. How can you be so sure that these four are the ones who attacked you?¡±


    ¡°I have gone to school with all of them except Mason ever since we were in preschool. I know their


    voices, and Kaylee has a very distinctive voice.¡± More chuckles break out in the room but are quickly


    quieted with one look from the judge.


    ¡°Okay, fair enough, but that still doesn¡¯t mean that you have the right culprits. What about Mr. Baker?


    How do you know it was him?¡±


    73.57%


    A Day In Court


    Lv.1


    ¡°Mason recently came to me to apologize for avoiding me and ying into Jace¡¯s bullying tactic. I was


    helping tutor him in one of his sses, so I have been talking to him a lottely. I was very surprised to


    see that he was there with the others, but then it came out that all of it was just a con for me to befriend


    him.¡±


    ¡°Why would Mr. Baker be conning you?¡± The Defense asks


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. That was never brought up.¡±


    ¡°So, Miss Baxter, you are one hundred percent sure that these four are the ones who attacked you even


    though you never saw their faces?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I say very sternly.


    ¡°Okay, I guess I don¡¯t have any more questions.¡± He says before turning and walking back to his table,


    but just as he¡¯s about to take his chair, he holds up his finger, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, your Honor, but I do have one


    more question for Miss Baxter. He turns back to me, ¡°Miss Baxter, with your hidden love of the kink


    lifestyle, do you make it a habit of videoing yourself and your partner having said intimacies? Was this


    just payback for one of the Defendants, or maybe all of them, finding out about your videos?¡±


    I pale. ¡°What videos are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you and Mr. Palmer do not record yourselves in your private moments?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± I am totally shocked that he would even ask me this question


    ¡°Oh okay, so the three videos that are on kinkporn are not videos of yourself and Mr. Palmer?¡± He


    asks, smirking


    ¡°Id-don¡¯t know w-what videos you¡¯re talking a-about¡­¡± It¡¯s getting harder to breathe and the room is


    beginning to spin.


    ¡°Your Honor, I would like to move that Defendant¡¯s Exhibit A be introduced into evidence.¡± The Defense


    requests and thest thing that I remember is my dad asking to approach the bench before all goes


    ck


    Hello friends! Hope you enjoyed the long chapter. I could have gone on and on during the beginning of


    the trial, but unfortunately, I¡¯m only allowed so many words per chapter. Hopefully you weren¡¯t too


    disappointed. The end of the trial will be in the next chapter. Have a wonderful Tuesday everyone! =)

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    CHAPTER 40: THE VERDICT


    JACE POV


    I run over to E as soon as I see her start to sway in the witness chair. Bothwyers are too busy


    arguing over this new evidence that they don¡¯t notice E¡¯s physical state. I get to her just as she passes


    out, even with the securitying at me thinking I¡¯m a threat of some sort. She was about to fall forward


    out of the chair when I grab her by the shoulders and yell for help. The two security officers finally take


    notice of what I was doing and one of them is calling for somebody over his radio.


    I lift E up and then sit down in the same chair that she was just upying while I set her on myp.


    Brushing her hair from her face, I rock back and forth, talking in a soothing voice to her. Her mom brings


    me over a bottle of water for when E wakes up. and I¡¯m assuming she will. I¡¯m pretty sure that she


    fainted from the shock of the news that the Defense attorney just delivered. I pray that he is talking out of


    his ass, but I had texted my friend Finn about checking on it for me.


    ¡°Come on, baby, open those pretty blues for me.¡± I press my lips against her forehead as I continue to


    rock her.


    ¡°Here, give her to me,¡± Ethan demands, ¡°She is my daughter.¡± I love Ethan, but not even he can take her


    from me at this moment, so I scowl, ¡°No, she is my girl, and I will take care of her. I¡¯m the only one that


    noticed her state when you were too busy arguing!¡± When he goes to press the issue, ine pulls on his


    arm and tells him to let it be.


    ¡°Jace will take care of our little girl, Ethan. Please have a little faith.¡± She tells him.


    ¡°Did you not hear everything he said he put our daughter through?¡± Ethan asks incredulously.


    ¡°People make mistakes, honey, and he¡¯s trying to make up for it. E is forgiving him, so we must as


    well.¡± She pleads to her husband, but he doesn¡¯t want to listen. He does stop trying to snatch E from


    my arms, though.


    Paramedics arrive and all they do is wave some smelling salts under my girl¡¯s nose and she wakes up.


    After they check her vitals and makes sure she eats a candy bar because her blood sugar was low, they


    leave the courtroom. I want to lecture her about not eating right at lunch, but I¡¯m too relieved that she is


    okay, so I¡¯ll save it forter.


    ¡°How are you feeling, baby?¡± I ask, still holding her in myp.


    ¡°I¡¯m better. I just got light-headed and dizzy, and then everything went ck.¡±


    ¡°I think you went into shock from the news that limp dickwyer told you.¡± I sneer toward the Defense.


    E closes her eyes, ¡°Oh my God, Jace. Are there really three videos of us up on a porn site?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I have my friend checking on it now.¡±


    The bailiff interrupts our conversations, ¡°The judge would like to know if you are well enough to continue


    or if you would like to have a continuance?¡±


    E gives the big guy a smile, ¡°I think I¡¯m okay to continue. I just want this over with.¡±


    The bailiff nods his head and then heads back to the judge¡¯s chambers to deliver the message. I stand


    up and help E to stand on her own feet. She wobbles for a split second, but then gets her bnce. I


    instruct her to sit back down in the chair and wait for the judge¡¯s instruction on whether she can go back


    to the intiff¡¯s chair or stay where she¡¯s at. I go back to my own seat and ine gives my hand a quick


    squeeze.


    I look at the woman that has always been a second mother to me, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you had to hear all of


    that, and I¡¯m trying to make it up to her, but I need you to know that we have never made any videos, I


    promise you that.¡±


    She smiles, ¡°I believe you, Jace. Let¡¯s hope that the jury does too.¡±


    We both nce over at the twelve jurors that are walking back to their seats. It¡¯s hard to tell what they


    are thinking. I saw sympathy when Kaylee was up there, but also when E was up there telling her


    ount of the attack. I think it can go either way at this point, and that¡¯s not good.


    NNNNNNNNNNNN


    15.48


    a007


    The Verdict


    Lv.1


    The judge ended up allowing the Defense to bring in the three videos as evidence. Thankfully, Finn was


    able to find them and hack into the site to take them down off the web, but they will still be shown here


    since the videos were copied. For the life of me, I don¡¯ t know what videos they would be, aside from the


    one that was sent to E. Ethan did let it be known that she had received it, so that way if it is one of the


    videos then the jury would know that it was not one that we produced and put up on the porn site.


    Because of the content, certain body parts were covered as the videos are shown. Just as we thought,


    the one that was sent to E was the very first one. I actually got embarrassed over the video, not


    because of what we were doing, but because ine was now seeing it as well. I¡¯m more embarrassed


    over her seeing it than I was when Ethan saw it in his office. I also wasn¡¯t liking the fact that strangers


    were seeing my girl this way.


    I keep a close eye on Toby, Mason, and Brandon as they not so much watch the video but listen to it with


    smirks on their faces. Kaylee is over there ring at the yback. When the next video begins to y,


    my head whips towards the screen because don¡¯t remember anything that¡¯s going on in the video, it¡¯s


    unfamiliar to me.


    to me.


    .


    Scrutinizing the screen, my eyes go round. Those little fuckers photoshopped the video, just like they did


    the one of E and Brandon in the ssroom, only this one looks legit. I quickly tap Ethan¡¯s arm and


    motion for him to give me a pen and paper. When he does, I quickly scribble out one word, birthmark?


    The body that has E¡¯s head attached to it has no birthmark on the right side of her back. E¡¯s


    birthmark isn¡¯t overly huge, but it is about three inches long, about an inch wide, and about six inches up


    from her waist, making it impossible for it not to be seen in ¨C this video. As for the guy, his dick isn¡¯t


    anywhere near my size, and I¡¯d be happy to prove it to these fuckers!


    The third video is the same as the second one, a fake. By the time it¡¯s done ying, I want to do a happy


    dance. E grins back at me after seeing the note I gave her father and realizing that they were fakes.


    The Defense continues on as if they have us right where they want us, though.


    ¡°So, as you can see,¡± thewyer turns to the jury, these videos are probable cause for Miss Baxter to


    want to set the defendants up.¡±


    ¡°Objection, your Honor,¡± Ethan stands up and faces the Defensewyer, ¡°Did you even send these


    videos in to make sure they weren¡¯t altered?¡±


    ¡°Well, you saw the first video, it¡¯s the one that Miss Baxter has on her phone.¡± Thewyer defends.


    ¡°And like I said in the beginning, she was sent that video a day ago. We can have it proven in no time. As


    for the other two videos, they are fakes. That is not E in the video and so I can only assume that the


    male isn¡¯t Jace, either.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡± The judge asks Ethan.


    ¡°Because your Honor, E has a birthmark on her back that is not on the body of the woman in the


    video.¡± He turns to his daughter and nods.


    E nods and stands up before turning her back on the jury, and lifting her shirt, showing them that she


    does, indeed have a very dark mark on her back. When the Defense asks about the male, I stand up


    right away, bringing my hands to the waist of my pants.


    ¡°I can prove that isn¡¯t me, just give me a moment to bring it to true size.¡± I smirk.


    The courtroom erupts inughter and the judge ms his gavel down, ¡°That will not be necessary, Mr.


    Palmer.¡±


    I shrug and then wink at the Defense before taking my seat again. ine ps me in the chest, yfully,


    ¡°You would show them, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± she chuckles.


    ¡°Damn straight I would. There¡¯s no shame in my game, ine.¡± I grin.


    ¡°Your Honor,¡± Ethan speaks up, ¡°Another point to make is that E brought these charges against the


    defendants a few months ago, and she was still a virgin up until a few days ago.¡± Thave to give to Ethan,


    he never once winced while talking about his little girl losing her virginity, ¡°So, her making these


    usations because of said videos is preposterous.


    ¡°So, let me get this straight,¡± the judge speaks up as he scowls at the Defense, ¡°You brought ¡®evidence


    into my court room that you hadn¡¯t verified?¡±


    ¡°Your honor, it came from a very reliable source.¡± Thewyer states.


    ¡°And who is this source?¡± The judge asks.


    ¡°I cannot reveal their name, your Honor.¡±


    21.61%


    15:46 II


    The Verdict


    Lv.1


    ¡°Well then, I guess that settles it,¡± the judge looks over at the jury, ¡°Disregard the videos. It is tampered


    evidence and cannot be used.¡± He looks around, ¡°Are there any more witnesses or evidence that needs


    to be presented?¡±


    Bothwyers shake their heads, ¡°Prosecution rests, your Honor.¡±


    ¡°Defense rest as well, your Honor.¡±


    *Very well. We will adjourn while the jury deliberates. If they don¡¯te to a verdict before the end of


    business, we will continue at nine tomorrow morning.¡± The judge ms the gavel down and then takes


    his leave.


    I can¡¯t wait a second longer as I pull E toward me and hug her tight, ¡°Thank fuck those were fake. I


    don¡¯t know what I would do if someone had more videos of us.¡±


    *If you wouldn¡¯t use my daughter the way that you do, then you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Ethan


    mumbles.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t start please.¡± E lectures her father as ine says his name sternly.


    Ethan remains quiet about the topic of us and begins talking about what we could expect and also, what


    can go wrong. Of course, we are hoping for a guilty verdict, and they get thrown in jail for a few years,


    but we won¡¯t get our hopes up too high yet. Looking at his watch, Ethan studies the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s already four fifteen. I highly doubt we are going to hear something today, but make sure you stay


    close just in case.¡± He warns E.


    ¡°I will, Dad.¡±


    Ethan spares me a brief nce without the usual re, and I¡¯m filled with hope. E jabs me in the side,


    bringing my attention back to her, ¡°Were you really going to pull out your member and show everyone?¡±


    ¡°First of all, please don¡¯t ever call my cock a member. It¡¯s either my cock or dick, shaft is okay, but not my


    favorite. Secondly, if you showed skin then I have every right to be able to show some too!¡±


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t appreciate the women looking at my boyfriend¡¯s penis!¡± she states, and I can¡¯t help but


    to cringe.


    ¡°I am not an adolescent, E. Cross the word ¡®penis¡¯ off the list as well.¡± I grab her hand and direct her to


    the little swinging gate and pull her through it.


    ¡°So many rules! Can I just give it a name and call it that from now on?¡± She asks.


    I moan and slide my hand down my face, ¡°I have a feeling that I won¡¯t like any names that you pick for it,


    so no, you cannot name my cock.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I won¡¯t be able to pick any names for any future kids that we may have?¡± She pouts.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s cute that you are already thinking about having kids with me,¡± I wink at her, ¡°but no, that¡¯s not


    what I¡¯m saying. Naming your child and naming my cock are twopletely separate things.¡±


    I hear her scoff, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with naming your attachment Goliath.¡± She


    mumbles the words but, I still hear her.


    I throw my head back andugh, ¡°My attachment? Seriously?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you going to tell me not to call it that either?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes I am,¡± i throw my arm over her shoulder and pull her into me as we stand on the steps of the


    courthouse.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel right calling it the crude names when we aren¡¯t being kinky.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Precious, when are you going to learn that our kink is twenty-four-seven? There¡¯s no breaking in


    between.¡±


    ¡°Too bad, because it¡¯s hard being good every minute of the day.¡± She pouts, making meugh hard once


    more.


    euronews


    ELLA POV


    Sometimes Jace is just too much, but he definitely knows how to take my mind off things. Having a


    discussion about what I should be calling his ¡®member¡¯ is not something that I ever imagined myself


    doing with anyone. I¡¯m pretty sure my face has been tinged pink the whole time, but I¡¯m serious, I can¡¯t


    make my mouth say certain things like that unless we are in the moment. I


    The Verdict


    guess it¡¯s just something that he¡¯s going to have to¡®spank¡¯ into me, I smile to myself.


    We are only sitting outside for about ten minutes when I get the text that the jury is back already, ¡°Well,


    that was really fast,¡± I


    nce at Jace, ¡°Is that a good thing or a bad thing?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but let¡¯s hope it¡¯s in our favor. Come on,¡± he stands up and reaches his hand


    out for me to take, ¡°There is no use worrying about whether it¡¯s good or bad, because the decision has


    been made.¡±


    ¡°I notice a quick sh of worry cross his face before he puts his stoic expression back on and opens the


    door to the courthouse for me. My heart pounds as we take the elevator to the third floor where the


    answer awaits. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been as nervous as I am now, not even when I was being bullied by


    Jace.


    Jace suddenly grabs me by my nape and pulls me into his chest, ¡°Calm down, E. It doesn¡¯t matter


    what happens or what the oue is, because it¡¯s all over, and I¡¯ll be damned if I let something like this


    happen to you again.¡± He kisses the crown of my head and tightens his arms around for just a moment


    before the elevator door open.


    When he pulls away, I look up into his eyes, ¡°Thank you, Jace. It means the world to me that you are


    here, supporting me.¡±


    ¡°There is nowhere else that I¡¯d rather be, Precious.¡± He tosses his arm across my shoulders and


    maneuvers us through the people stepping into the elevator, and then out its doors.


    My dad is waiting for me right outside the courtroom, but I can¡¯t tell where his headspace is on the matter


    either. What is it with ¨C everyone having poker faces around here? When we walk up to him, he gives me


    a half smile before going back to look at some


    papers that he has in his hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Dad?¡± I ask, drawing his attention back to me.


    ¡°Oh, nothing, sweetie. Just reading through some paperwork on another case. Are you ready?¡±


    I study him for a moment and then nod, ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡±


    We just settle into our seats when the bailiff asks everyone to stand once again for the judge. Once the


    judge and jury are back in their own seats, the judge begins, ¡°Has the jurye to a decision?¡±


    A middle-aged woman in the first chair stands up with a piece of paper in her hands, ¡°We have your


    Honor.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Proceed.¡± The judge orders.


    ¡°In the case E Baxter vs. Tobias Anderson, we find the defendant guilty. In the case E Baxter vs.


    Mason Baker, we find the defendant guilty.¡± I feel as if I¡¯m about to faint again as the woman continues to


    read the verdicts in my favor, ¡°In the case E Baxter vs. Brandon Feeney, we find the defendant guilty.


    In the case E Baxter vs. Kaylee Simpson, we find the defendant guilty.


    Murmurs erupt in the courtroom as family members to the defendants, gasp and mumble to each other. I


    throw my arms around my dad, hugging him with everything I¡¯ve got, ¡°You did it, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°No, sweetie, you did it!¡± My dad hugs me back just as tight, but then lets me go when the judge¡¯s gavel


    hits his bench.


    ¡°I want to thank the jury for their service in this case. You all are free to go.¡± The judge releases the jurors


    before turning to the defendants, ¡°There will be a sentencing hearing in a couple of days for all


    defendants. Yourwyer will contact you with the date and time. I¡¯m releasing three of the four of you to


    the care of your parents until then and I suggest you show up or else a warrant will be issued for your


    arrest.¡± The judge turns to Kaylee, ¡°Miss Simpson, since your parents put a plea in seeking help for you,


    will be sending you to a treatment facility until the date of your sentencing. Please be advised that this is


    not an option. If you leave the facility, a warrant will be issued for your arrest.¡±


    Kaylee, who is sitting in her chair, bawling her eyes out, just nods her understanding. I almost feel a little


    sorry for her, but I can¡¯t allow myself to have any sympathy for any of them. When Kaylee looks up, we


    make eye contact, and instead of seeing regret or remorse, all I get is a look of pure hatred. My body


    shivers as a chill runs through it just from the look, and I have to turn my attention away from her.


    Jace jumps over the little divider and pulls me into his arms. He holds the back of my head to his chest


    as he buries his face into my neck, ¡°i¡¯m so fucking proud of you, baby!¡± he mumbles as he continues to


    hold me.


    There is a slight cough behind him and reluctantly, he lets me go so my mom can hug me too, ¡°i¡¯ll only


    steal her for a moment, Jace,¡± She chuckles and then wraps me in her arms, ¡°Oh, honey, I¡¯m so happy


    for you! Now you can move on with your life and try to forget all about this.¡±


    scoff, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can ever forget, but I can move on. I won¡¯t let it define me, Mom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± She says as she pulls away from me and holds me at arm¡¯s length, ¡°Now you can get


    back to your life and start your summer sses without any of this looming over you.¡±


    I smile, because it¡¯s a huge relief to have this over with. I miss my small apartment, and my new friends. I


    even miss both my jobs that are still waiting for me to get back to. When I turn back to Jace, I notice the


    sad smile pasted on his face, and I know right away what it¡¯s for. I¡¯ll be leaving soon, and he has to stay


    behind for a few more weeks at least. I go back to him and circle my arms around his neck. He isn¡¯t


    expecting my lips to press against his here in the courtroom for all to see, but they do, because in that


    moment, all I could think about was tasting him, and so I am.


    His hands squeeze my hips as I continue to kiss him in front of everyone. The world slips away briefly


    while our lips are attached to one another. I think that nothing can break us apart in this moment, but


    unfortunately, all good things muste to an end, and Jace pulls away first. Lust burns in his eyes as


    he gazes down at me and cups my cheek.


    ¡°I love you, E Baxter¡­¡±


    I bite my lower lip and grin, ¡°And I have fallen head-over-heels in love with you, Jace Palmer¡­¡±


    w


    I hope you are all enjoying the story still! I love reading yourments, so please, keepmenting and


    I will reply as soon as possible.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    CHAPTER 41: IN THE HEAT OF THE NIGHT


    When Jace had dropped me off at home after court, my mom and I had a very long talk. It¡¯s not what I


    wanted to do with my Friday night, but I¡¯m d I did. I didn¡¯t think that my mom would be so


    understanding about me and Jace, so I was quite thrilled to learn that she is okay with our rtionship.


    When she goes on and mentions how she had dabbled with the idea of trying a little kink with my dad I


    had to cover my ears and babble loudly because that is not something that a daughter wants to hear.


    ¡°Oh,e on,¡± she ps my arm yfully. ¡°I thought we were sharing?¡±


    ¡°No Mom, we don¡¯t share stories like this,¡± I pretend to gag, ¡°I share because you make me, but I¡¯m not


    making you share anything with me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a bore sometimes, E,¡± My mom kids, ¡°It¡¯s not like I was going to tell you about the times


    we tried anal¡­¡±


    ¨C ¡°MOM!¡±


    ¡°Kidding!¡± She holds her hands up. ¡°Geesh.¡±


    ¡°The fact that you even said the word ¡®anal¡¯ in that way, turns my stomach.¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry that you feel that way, sweetie. You know, you will be my age one day, with kids of your


    own, and still doing what your father and I still do. Well, I guess you will be doing worse if you¡¯re still with


    Jace.¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°Mom.¡± I say her name in warning.


    ¡°Okay, okay, so anyway,¡± thankfully she changes the topic, ¡°When are you nning on flying back?¡±


    ¡°Well, I need to get back to work, and Jace needs to get back to school, so I want to check on flights for


    Monday morning, maybe. I¡¯d like to spend the weekend with Jace before I leave.¡± I say sadly.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to miss you so much, honey,¡± My mom pushes some hair off my shoulder.


    ¡°I know, and I will miss him, but it¡¯s only for a few weeks. I n oning back for his graduation, but I


    want it to be a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he will love that, E.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you think our kind of rtionship willst?¡± I ask only because I¡¯m a worry wart about


    everything.


    ¡°Why would you even ask that? His mom and I have known for years that the two of you would end up


    together. We might not have seen it as this kind of a rtionship, but we saw it all the same. The two of


    youplete each other, you always have. There will always be ups and downs, but you need to get rid


    of any doubts, and concentrate on loving each other and making the other happy.¡± She smiles lovingly at


    me as she ces her hands on each side of my face and kisses my forehead, ¡°E, I know you have


    had a rough two years and didn¡¯t tell anybody, which I¡¯m pretty upset about, by the way, but I can see


    that Jace is really trying to make it up to you. I can see how much he adores you, no matter how big and


    bad he tries acting. You¡¯re his weakness, never forget that, because it can be a very good thing, but can


    also be a very bad thing.¡±


    I nod between her hands, ¡°I will remember, Mom. I won¡¯t take his love for granted, and I will try to worry a


    little less.¡± i wrap my arms around her waist, so she has to let go of my face in order for me to hug her,


    ¡°Thank you, Mom. I really needed this talk.¡±


    ¡°Me too, baby, even though we didn¡¯t cover everything that I wanted to cover, but there will be plenty of


    time for that in the future. As long as you are happy, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    The front door opens, and in walks my father with bags of Chinese food. Mom had him stop on his way


    home, since court got over sote, ¡°I¡¯ll go tell Eli and Elise that supper is here.¡± I volunteer.


    ¡°Oh, Elise isn¡¯t home. She said that she was studying with a friend,¡± my mom brings her hand up to the


    side of her mouth and softly says, ¡°I think she¡¯s seeing a boy.¡±


    I jerk back, ¡°What? She hasn¡¯t said anything to me at all!¡±I¡¯m feeling kind of hurt, hearing this about my


    sister. We have always been so close, and yet, I¡¯ve barely seen her since I¡¯ve been home. I had better


    take some time out before I head back to catch up with her. If there is a boy in her life, I want to know


    who, so I can make sure that he is deserving of Elise.


    0.00%


    In The Heat Of The Night


    I was so exhausted by nine o¡¯clock that I went to my room toy down and ended up falling right to


    sleep. It¡¯s only a few hourster, though, when I get woken up in the most delicious way. I¡¯m startled at


    first when I feel something wake me up, only to see a dirty blonde head of hair nestled between my legs,


    evoking pleasant bolts of desire to run through every cell of my body. I moan and my hands fist the


    sheets on each side of my body


    Now that he knows I¡¯m fully awake, Jace uses both hands to spread my thighs open to his liking while


    putting just enough pressure that I can¡¯t gyrate my hips against his face. He nips and then sucks at the


    little sensitive bundle of nerves before sucking on it, and then moving down to lick through my folds. His


    tongue is magic as it continues to assault my pussy until I can¡¯t hold it in anymore


    ¡°Can Ie, Jace?¡± I cry out softly


    He says no words, only shakes his head back and forth with his denial. I work on holding my orgasm


    back the best I can, but I¡¯mThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I explode all over his tongue, and if he¡¯s mad about it, he doesn¡¯t show it as he sucks harder and fucks


    me deep with his tongue, trying to get everyst drop. He waits until thest spasm passes before


    removing his face from my core and kneeling up. His eyes burn into mine, and even in the dark, I can


    see the need in his green orbs. Without saying a word, he slides his jeans down to just below his hips


    and pulls his shaft out. It looks hard and angry as he brings it straight to my entrance and lines it up. He


    lifts one of my legs before he plunges himself deep inside, not stopping until his balls hit against my butt.


    Jace¡­¡± I moan.


    He says his first words to me finally, ¡°This cunt is going to get fucked good tonight, and you¡¯re going to


    take all of it, like a good


    girl¡±


    His words shoot straight to my core, exciting me like no other. He is here to use me, and I should be


    upset, but I¡¯m theplete opposite. I love being used by Jace, the way he dominates my body when he


    does, it¡¯s euphoric. He¡¯s like an untamed animal ying with its prey before going in for the kill.


    He flips me over and puts me on my knees. When I get up onto my hands, he shoves my head down into


    the mattress, and then ps my butt, ¡°Stay just like that until I say otherwise.¡±


    My core clenches and drips as he gives me a few more ps before mming back into me. He feels so


    much deeper when he


    takes me in this position, and I groan with the feel of him inside of me. Using my hips, he pulls me back,


    impaling me over and over. I lose track of time on how long he fucks me, but when he slows down, he


    spreads my cheeks and I hear him spit before he massages it around my back hole.


    Itense a little bit, but that only earns me another p, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± is all he says in his Dom voice.


    He pulls out of me only to insert a couple of fingers into me and pump them a few times before pulling


    them out and using my own arousal to help lube me up back there. Before I know it, he¡¯s back to pushing


    inside of my pussy as he inserts a finger into my back hole. He starts slow, though, and works it in until


    I¡¯m taking the whole digit, and then he adds another one. I¡¯m feeling so full by the time he¡¯s done.


    ¡°Oh, Jace¡­it¡¯s too much¡­¡± I moan.


    ¡°Sh, does it hurt?¡± He asks softly.


    ¡°No, I just feel so full.¡±


    *That¡¯s the way you¡¯re supposed to feel. It will be a lot fuller once my cock gets in there, but that won¡¯t be


    tonight. Do you want toe again, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes please.¡± I pant.


    ¡°Then we are going to do it my way. You always have your safe word if you need to use it.¡±


    I only nod.


    Jace continues on as if I¡¯m really only there for his pleasure, and starts to insert a third finger into me,


    ¡°Oh yeah, take it, baby. You look so fucking hot like this, with my cock fucking the shit out of you and my


    fingers in your tight ass. Do you like it, Precious? Do you like it when I treat you like a greedy slut who


    likes having me fill her full?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir God yes!¡± I can¡¯t lie, and the more he talks filthy to me, the more I want. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s


    doing to me, but it¡¯s like I¡¯m in a trance, and all I want is more.


    29.98%


    14:24 2


    In The Heat Of The Night


    ¡°Good, I knew my little slut would like this, Just like you¡¯re going to love it when I take your ass before


    you go back home.¡±


    ¡°Oh God. Jace..please!¡±


    ¡°Please what, Precious?¡±


    ¡°I need¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it? Do you need toe?¡± He spits down on me again, adding more lube around my pucker.


    ¡°Yes, please!¡±


    ¡°Who am I, Precious?¡±


    ¡°You are my Dom.¡±


    And who do I own?¡±


    ¡°Me, Sir¡ªyou own me!¡±


    ¡°I also own your pleasure, don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Just when I don¡¯t think I can take anymore and I¡¯m going to erupt, he pulls out of mepletely. I hear


    the click of a cap and then something cold against the rim of my back hole before he starts to push a


    plug into me. It¡¯s not as big as I have had, but it¡¯s big enough. When I realize that he isn¡¯t done, and he¡¯s


    pushing something into my pussy as well, I try looking back over my shoulder.


    Jace?¡±


    ¡°Sh, you are fine. I¡¯m going to fill all of your holes up, Precious. You are going to love it, I promise.¡± He


    then turns me onto my back and slides me over, so my head hangs over the bed, ¡°If you can take me


    deep like this, I promise, you cane as many times as you want, baby.¡±


    ¡°O-okay, I will try, Jace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± He caresses my cheek with his thumb as he looks down at me, ¡°Open nice and wide for


    me.¡±


    As soon as I open my mouth, I feel a vibration turn on inside of me. The toy he inserted has a remote


    control to it, which he holds up for me to see while he smirks. He then leans in and starts pushing his


    shaft past my lips. It¡¯s difficult to take him this way, but I open my throat the best I can, and let him in.


    **Fuck, baby!¡± He groans as he begins little thrusts; his balls pping me in the face with every thrust,


    turning me on even more.


    Reaching his hand down, his fingers start little circles around my clit, and I can already feel the build-up,


    ¡°How¡¯s that feel, Precious? Every hole of yours is plugged up.¡±


    Ie.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby. There¡¯s number one.¡± His thrusts slow down, and he presses further into my throat,


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± He closes his eyes and looks like he¡¯s enjoying the moment.


    I try swallowing while he¡¯s deep in my throat, but his girth stops me from being able to do it, so I just give


    him full reign while he deep throats me like this. ¡°The only thing you¡¯re missing is the pain, huh? How


    good of a Dom can I be if I forget what you love the most?¡± He coos at me, ¡°y with your clit,¡± he orders


    as he pulls his own hand away. Both of his hands go to my breasts, where they start massaging them.


    I feel another climaxing on gradually, but as soon as I feel the pain of Jace pinching both nipples, I


    come hard instantly. The scream that tries to burst out is muffled by his monster being shoved down my


    throat. This goes on for a while, and I lose track of how many orgasms that I actually have.


    ¡°Oh fuck, I¡¯m going toe, Precious!¡± I prepare myself to feel his hot seed spray down my throat, but


    he pulls out and jerks himself, shooting out his load all over my chest and belly. He turns up the vibration


    at the same time, ripping another one from my body, so I¡¯m spasming while he continues toe on me.


    Just the thought is hot enough to make mee if I wasn¡¯t already doing so.


    ¡°Stay right there, baby.¡± He says once we arepletely done, and he¡¯s removed all objects from my


    body. He leaves briefly but


    the table before leaving me to go back to the bathroom again.


    He helps me back to my original spot on the bed and slides in beside me after finally taking off his pants


    and shirt. I¡¯m still bottomless and when I go to pull my cami back down from him lifting it up over my


    breasts earlier, he stays my hand. Instead, he pulls it over my head and tosses it on the floor before


    pulling me up against him with my back against his chest. Something feels off about him tonight, but I


    can¡¯t ce my finger on it.


    ¡°Are you okay, Jace?¡± I ask into the dark.


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m much better now.¡±


    ¡°Did something upset you earlier or what? You seem different.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep, baby. We can talk in the morning.¡± He kisses the back of my head and hugs me tighter


    against him.


    Knowing that I won¡¯t be getting anything out of him tonight, I snuggle into him as much as I can andce


    my fingers with his, letting him know that I¡¯m here. I think back of how our night just went, and I bite my


    lip. I loved every second of him dominating me the way that he did. God, I truly love feeling like a little


    slut for him. It makes him use me even more. I will have to remember that for next time. I try and clear


    my mind of all sexual thoughts and finally after a bit, I fall back asleep feeling fully used and satisfied by


    my boyfriend sh broody Dom.


    Is it a little hot in here? I had to throw in a little fun to rx the exhausting day they both had, but it


    sounds like Jace has something more going on. Continue reading to find out why Jace needed to be so


    dominating tonight¡­;)

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    CHAPTER 42: NEEDING HER


    JACE POV


    When I got home from dropping E off after court, everything hit me at once. The fact that those


    motherfuckers had dared touch what was mine; it doesn¡¯t matter what sentence the court hands out, they


    deserve so much more. On top of that, E is leaving me again. I know it¡¯s not going to be for long, but I


    feel like I¡¯m going to go crazy if I can¡¯t be near her as much as I am now. I know, I sound like a pussy, but


    now that I know what it¡¯s like to be with her, I never want to be without her. Her being all the way across


    the country is going to be hell for the next seven weeks.


    I decide to go to the Training Center and see about picking up more hours. I am going to need to keep


    myself busy while I¡¯m still stuck here, so I might as well work. I guess if anything, this separation will tell


    us how we will need to proceed in the future. I mean, she did leavest time for months, but we weren¡¯t


    yet established as a couple like we are now. It was hell for me during that time, and I don¡¯t think it will be


    any different this time around either.


    When I get to the facility, I go straight to the scheduling office. I know there is a wait list to get private


    sessions, so I¡¯m hoping that I can lighten that list just a little bit. Thedy working in scheduling is a


    sweet older woman, maybe fifteen years my senior and is still looking pretty good, not that I¡¯m into her or


    anything, but she does like to flirt with all the trainers. I used to flirt back before I had E, but since, I¡¯ve


    been nothing but cordial.


    ¡°Master Jace, this is unexpected. Did youe by for that private massage that I¡¯ve been offering you


    for months now?¡± She giggles.


    ¡°Nah, sorry Jules, I¡¯m a one-sub-Dom now. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± I grin.


    She shrugs, ¡°Jude likes them, and he has a sub.¡±


    I scoff, ¡°Yeah, and Beth usually joins in with you both.¡±


    Jules gives me a devilish smile, ¡°Yeah, she does!¡±


    ¡°Well, I can tell you now that my sub isn¡¯t like Beth. She won¡¯t want to share me, and I¡¯ll be damned if I


    share her, not even with a woman, unless she wants to which I know won¡¯t be happening.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Ugh, fine! What can I do for you then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m needing more hours for the next six weeks, if you can manage that,¡± I lean against the counter, ¡°Are


    there any wait-listers wanting to get in for that time frame?¡±


    ¡°Actually, yes,¡± she looks through her list of names, ¡°Oh, I guess they are only wanting five weeks. I also


    have a four-week pet y


    couple.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather have the five-week slot. Can you email me the details on that one, and I will get back to you as


    soon as I look it over and decide?¡±


    ¡°Sure can, Master Jace.¡± She leans over her desk, so her low-cut shirt hangs down, showing off her


    double D¡¯s. I roll my eyes and give up, smiling as I turn away. That woman is incorrigible.


    After a few hours of some Shibari practice, I head home. I have a deep need to see E tonight; a


    craving that I know won¡¯t go away until I can feel her in my arms. It won¡¯t stop there, though, I need to


    take her, fill her full, and make her admit that she is mine, that I own her. I have to grab a few items from


    my room when I get home before heading over to her ce, though.


    Once I have everything I need, I slip out and over to the neighbor¡¯s house. It¡¯s a good thing none of our


    other neighbors can see into our back yards or else they would believe that I was a burr, the way I


    sneak around. It doesn¡¯t take long to climb the tree and through the window, although something needs


    to be done because she has obviously ignored my order to keep it locked. I don¡¯t mind having to tap on it


    or text her to let me in, as long as she keeps herself safe.


    I find her sleeping like a baby, which puts a wicked smile on my face. Waking E up with my mouth on


    her turns me on, especially when shees even after I have told her not to. She will definitely be


    getting extra tonight, and I can¡¯t hold back any longer. The need to be inside of her, to fuck her and show


    her who owns this sweet pussy, is too strong. I know I go easy on her most of the time, she is my sweet


    girl, and I can¡¯t help it, but not tonight. I¡¯m going to take what¡¯s mine and in doing so, I will show her what


    I


    0,09%


    13:48


    Needing Her


    will give her back in return.


    I pull my throbbing cock out, lift up her leg, and plunge myself all the way in until I¡¯m balls deep inside


    her. Her walls grip me as always, knowing that I¡¯m the only one that belongs there.


    ¡°Jace¡­¡± my name rolls off her tongue in a moan.


    ¡°This cunt is going to get fucked good tonight, and you¡¯re going to take all of it, like a good girl.¡± It¡¯s all I


    say before I unleash the myself on her, fucking her hard and deep. I watch her tits bounce under the thin


    tank she is wearing, so I slow down just enough to slide the material up and over the gorgeous globes.


    I pick the pace back up while watching her tits really bounce now that I¡¯ve released them. Once I¡¯ve had


    enough of iming her this way, I flip her over, ass up, head down. She tries to get up on her arms and I


    shove her face back down, not too aggressively. more dominating than anything; I can¡¯t hurt my Precious


    that way.


    I p her ass, ¡°Stay just like that until I say otherwise.¡±


    I thrust back into her, hitting so deep inside of her that she must feel it against her cervix, and she


    groans, but never tells me to stop, so I continue to own her sweet body. Spreading her ass cheeks, I spit


    on her puckered hole and rub it in. Between my spit and her arousal, I¡¯ve lubed her enough so that I can


    fuck that tight hole with multiple digits, getting it ready for what I have nned for it. All I want to do it


    thrust my cock into that tiny hole, but I know we haven¡¯t had enough ass y yet, so it won¡¯t be tonight. I


    am determined to own every one of her holes before she goes back home, though; I need to leave my


    mark in each one.


    She looks so hot as I fuck her with three fingers in her ass and my cock in her cunt. I ask her if she likes


    it, because i¡¯m learning to know my girl better.


    ¡°Yes, Sir God yes!¡±


    ¡°Good, I knew my little slut would like this. Just like you¡¯re going to love it when I take your ass before


    you go back home.¡±


    ¡°Oh God..Jace¡­please!¡±


    ¡°Please what, Precious?¡±


    ¡°I need¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it? Do you need toe?¡± I spit on her ass once more.


    ¡°Yes, please!¡±


    ¡°Who am I, Precious?¡±


    ¡°You are my Dom.¡±


    ¡°And who do l own?¡±


    ¡°Me, Sir you own me!¡±


    ¡°I also own your pleasure, don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    I pull out of her and grab the little bag that I tossed beside us on the bed and dump out the contents.


    Picking up the bottle of lube, I put a generous amount on her asshole and the plug that I¡¯ve brought. It¡¯s


    not the big one that I usedst time, but it¡¯s the next size down. I have no issue inserting it after fucking


    her with three fingers; the slutty ass is a greedy fucker, taking it in the way it does.


    Next, I push the vibrator into her drenched cunt making her start to question me, ¡°Shh, you are fine. I¡¯m


    going to fill all of your holes up, Precious. You are going to love it, I promise.¡± Moving her into a position


    on her back that I¡¯ve been dying to try with her, 1 promise that if she tries her best that I will let here


    as many times as she wants. This is her punishment foring when I didn¡¯t give her permission. I¡¯m


    going to fuck her throat so hard; it¡¯s going to be sore for days. My dick twitches with the thought of being


    so deep into her throat, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m being generous with her release.


    With her head hanging upside down off the side of the bed, I instruct her to open wide for me, and then


    turn on the vibrator before sinking my cock into her warm mouth. Damn, it feels way too good in this


    orifice. I wonder if she likes tasting herself on me after I fuck her, not like it matters none to me, I¡¯d fuck


    her mouth anyway because I can be a dick like that.


    I can feel my balls p against her face as I deepen my thrusts and wish I could see what it looks like. I


    reach down to y with


    30.26%


    13:49


    Needing Her


    Lv.1


    her clit and ask how she¡¯s feeling, but instead of answering me, shees, and I grin, ¡°That¡¯s it, baby.


    There¡¯s number one.¡± | close my eyes and just enjoy the humming of her moaning on my cock as she


    comes.


    When I look back down at my dirty little girl, I realize something, ¡°The only thing you¡¯re missing is the


    pain, huh? How good of a Dom can I be if I forget what you love the most?¡± I try saying sympathetically,


    ¡°y with your clit,¡± I instruct as I remove my hand from it.


    Both hands go straight for her tits, massaging them for a bit before I take hold and pinch them really hard


    as I fuck her mouth a bit harder, and shees. My cock muffles her scream each time I make here


    by pinching and pulling her nipples harder each time. After giving her multiple orgasms, I can¡¯t hold mine


    back any longer. I thrust deep into her throat for a moment until just before I¡¯m about to shoot the baby


    batter out of my system. I warn my Precious that I¡¯m about toe and then pull out of her mouth,


    spraying it all over those glorious tits and creamy stomach. She doesn¡¯t get to taste any because she¡¯s


    still being punished foring earlier. I can see the disappointment in her eyes when I wash my cum


    from her body.


    After making sure she¡¯s eaten something and she has water, I strip her bare after undressing myself and


    slide in next to her. I tuck her in tight against me and she links her fingers with mine. She¡¯s got something


    on her mind, I can tell, but I don¡¯t say anything: don¡¯t have to because she speaks first.


    ¡°Are you okay, Jace?¡± She asks in a soft voice.


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m much better now.¡±


    ¡°Did something upset you earlier or what? You seem different.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep, baby. We can talk in the morning.¡± I kiss the back of her head and hug her tighter against


    me.


    She doesn¡¯t need to be aware of my demons right now; she needs sleep. Tomorrow we will talk about


    what I was feeling tonight because I don¡¯t want to ruin what had been an amazing night between us. Not


    that I think my feeling needy was a bad thing, but I know she¡¯s going to want to discuss it further, and I


    know that she needs the sleep more. Tomorrow is a new day and may be myst with her for a while, I¡¯m


    not sure, and I really don¡¯t want to waste it talking about my feelings, but I will for her.


    E and I are woken up by someone shutting a door loudly. When we jerk awake, we see Elise standing


    with her back against the door smirking at us both. ¡°Shit, I forgot to lock the doorst night¡¯, I cuss myself


    out. As I rub the sleep from my eyes, Elise pushes herself away from the door and slowly walks towards


    the bed.


    ¡°You guys are so lucky that it¡¯s just me or else you would have a lot of exining to do!¡± she snickers, but


    something is off about her. I don¡¯t know Elise as well as I know E, but she has always been a sweet


    girl, and that¡¯s one of the reasons why I still looked


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    after her all these years. Now, there is something in the way she looks at the two of us that just doesn¡¯t


    sit well with me.


    ¡°Why are you just walking into my room, Elise? You know better!¡± E lectures as she holds the nkets


    up to her chest to hide her nudity.


    Her sister shrugs, ¡°Maybe you should lock your door if you don¡¯t want anybody toe in.¡± She nces


    at me quickly and then back to E.


    I reach down to the floor for my t-shirt and hand it to E to put on, since her clothes are further from the


    bed. I couldn¡¯t care less if she sees my ass, so I just toss the covers aside and sit on the edge of the bed


    with my back to her just before I stand up.


    Elise shrieks, ¡°Oh my God, seriously, Jace!¡±


    I nce over my shoulder to see her covering her eyes, and I can¡¯t help but smirk. I look at E and


    she¡¯s actually wearing a matching smirk to mine. I wink at her before bending over to retrieve my jeans.


    Once I have them on, Iy back down by E, and


    reach under the covers to caress her thigh while she talks to her sister.


    ¡°What is it that you want, Elise?¡± She doesn¡¯t say it in a mean way, but her sister seems to take it that


    way.


    ¡°I just wanted to talk to my big sister since you are leaving Monday morning.¡± i freeze at Elise¡¯s words.


    I feel E¡¯s eyes on me, and so I look over at her, ¡°it¡¯s not a sure thing yet, Jace. I haven¡¯t called to book


    my flight yet, but I was hoping to leave then.¡±


    I nod, keeping my lips firmly closed. This isn¡¯t a conversation to have in front of an audience and for


    some reason, her sister wanted toe in here and make it known that E was leaving. Which means,


    she already knew that I was here. I give my girl a smile and kiss her cheek, ¡°It¡¯s all good. We will talk


    about itter.¡± I get up and put my socks and boots on before heading to the window.


    57.45%


    13:48


    Needing Her


    Lv.1


    ¡°Jace!¡± E calls out to me. I turn back to look at her, ¡°Do you want your shirt back?¡±


    ¡°Nah, keep it. I will call youter, babe.¡± I open the window and climb through it, trying my damn best not


    to turn around and take E again, reminding her who she belongs to. Damn her sister for disturbing us! I


    guess it¡¯s better that it was Elise and not one of her parents that walked in.


    Once I¡¯m back at my house and in my bedroom, I toss myself onto my bed and stare at the ceiling. I think


    I may be in way too deep where E is concerned. I¡¯m obsessed with being with her and I don¡¯t know


    what I should do. Afterying here staring at my ceiling for God knows how long, I make myself get out of


    bed and get into the shower. Only then do I allow myself to crawl back into my bed and fall fast asleep for


    a few more hours.


    I¡¯m so happy that you all are loving E and Jace¡¯s story¡­ their journey is far from over! Also, be on the


    lookout for a new title from me in the very near future. I¡¯m hoping to keep August¡¯s schedule the same for


    this story, but I will let you all know if anything ends up changing, and as always, keep an eye on my


    Insta and FB ts for any possible updates. =)

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    CHAPTER 43: PLEASE TAKE IT AWAY


    When Jace left this morning, I had a niggling feeling that things just weren¡¯t right, but I couldn¡¯t possibly


    tell him to stay so we could talk. Elise made things really awkward when she barged into my room. She¡¯s


    another one that was acting strange this morning, almost as if she was being smug, which is so not my


    sister. So, after Jace left, I asked my sister if she would like to go get breakfast with me, down at the


    coffee shop; have a little sister bonding time. Instead of getting excited about it, though, all she did was


    shrug and agreed to go. I¡¯m really hoping that it¡¯s only Elise feeling abandoned because I left home,


    because that I know I can try and fix, but if it¡¯s anything else, I¡¯m not so sure.¡±


    Once we have our breakfast Sandwiches and coffee, we find a table by the front window and take our


    seats. The silence is a bit awkward at first, but then I just say screw it, and be the first to speak.


    ¡°Is everything okay, Elise? You seem to be quieter than usual.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She takes a bite of her sausage and egg breakfast sandwich.


    Her answer alone annoys me, and I¡¯m not going to just let it go, ¡°Oh really? Then what was with the


    attitude this morning when you came into my room without knocking?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have an attitude, E, Jesus!¡±


    Oh, hell no! She did not just use the Lord¡¯s name in vain with me! Im my coffee down, spilling the hot


    liquid on my hand, but I don¡¯t care at the moment, ¡°The fact that you just said what you said, tells me that


    something is going on, and I want to know what it is! Is it because I moved away, or what?¡±


    ¡°What, you think that just because you graduated early and moved across the country that you are some


    hot shit now?¡± She crosses her arms, ¡°News sh, sister, the world doesn¡¯t revolve around you!¡±


    ¡°I never said it did, and I don¡¯t deserve to be disrespected just because I want to know what is troubling


    my baby sister!¡± I scold.


    Elise brings her fist down on the table, ¡°I am not a baby, E! I wish people would see that and stop


    treating me like one!¡±


    I cock a brow at her like ¡®really¡¯, as she throws the little tantrum. I take a few minutes to calm myself


    down and think about my next words as I take a bite of my own sandwich. I stare at her the whole time I


    chew, making her squirm in her seat until I finally swallow, and wash it down with some coffee.


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend, Elise?¡±


    Her back goes ramrod straight, ¡°Why would you think I had a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°Why would I tell you if I did? It¡¯s obvious that you didn¡¯t think I was important enough for you to tell me


    about you and Jace being together.¡±


    ¡°Maybe if you had spent any time at home while I¡¯ve been here, you would have found out when mom


    and dad found out. You¡¯re the one that has been MIA all week.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    I cut her off, ¡°You know what, I¡¯m not going to sit here and pressure you into telling me anything. Like you


    said, you¡¯re a big girl now, and besides, I shouldn¡¯t have to pry anything out of you. We used to be so


    close, and now, we barely even talk.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it if I have friends, and a life, unlike you.¡± My sister says this as if it¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t


    have a life, and yet, she has a look that tells me she knows all about my unfortunate past.


    ¡°Yeah, well, we can¡¯t all be as outgoing as you, Elise.¡± I try really hard not to let the hurt I¡¯m feeling from


    my own sister be heard when I talk


    I watch as she just picks at the rest of her sandwich, but she must get tired of having me scrutinizing her


    that she tosses it down, ¡°Are we done here? I have somewhere that I need to be.¡±


    0.00%


    12:50


    Please Take It Away


    LV 1


    I look at my watch, ¡°You have somewhere to be at nine thirty on a Saturday morning?¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Fine, go. You can take an Uber then.¡± I shrug.


    ¡°Are you freaking serious right now?¡± My sister¡¯s face turns red with her anger, ¡°You drive me here and


    expect me to take an Uber back?¡±


    I shrug again, ¡°You agreed toe, and I¡¯m not done with my breakfast, so you can either wait for me to


    finish, and stop being such a bitch to me, or you can find your own way back.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, what crawled up your ass?¡± she mumbles.


    ¡°Excuse me? You¡¯re the one that¡¯s been distant since I¡¯ve been home! I haven¡¯t done anything, I¡¯ve been


    dealing with my own shit!¡± Now I¡¯m really pissed! I don¡¯t like swearing too much, but damn¡­


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, you have been too busy using people of doing things to you that you already allow


    Jace to do to you!¡± Elise¡¯s eyes go round once her words are out and she¡¯s realized what she just said.


    I¡¯m stunned beyond belief, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, E. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She tries to apologize, but nothing she says


    will take back what she¡¯s just said to me.


    ¡°Get.Away. From. Me. Now!¡± | pronounce each word clearly for her to understand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E!¡± She pleads for forgiveness, but I see no remorse.


    I stand up, and just walk out the door, leaving her sitting at the table. When she realizes that I¡¯m leaving,


    she chases after me, calling out my name. People along the street are beginning to stare, but I don¡¯t


    care. When she calls my name one more time, swing around, fisting my hands, and scream at the top of


    my lungs at my baby sister.


    ¡°GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM ME!¡±


    Elise stops dead in her tracks and looks around as more people turn our way, ¡°E, get a hold of


    yourself!¡± She loudly whispers to me.


    ¡°Do you think I care what people think anymore, Elise?¡± I scoff,¡±Open your fucking eyes, Elise! I¡¯ve spent


    two years worrying about what people thought, and now, my give a damn is broke. I do things my way


    now, and not how others want me to.¡± I unlock my car and then turn back to my sister, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I


    hid being bullied from you just so I could protect you. Maybe if I hadn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t be such a bitch.¡± I


    get in my car and speed away. When I look in my rearview mirror, Elise is still standing there staring at


    me in disbelief.


    I¡¯m not sure how long I¡¯ve been driving around for, but I know I¡¯ve missed a few phone calls because I


    ignored each one of them. It¡¯s probably Elise or my parents after I left my sister stranded by the road, but


    I can¡¯t bring myself to care. I need time to myself, for what, I do not know, because I haven¡¯t had one


    single thought run through my head the whole time I¡¯ve been driving. To be totally honest, I¡¯m not sure I


    know how I got to where I¡¯m at, because I don¡¯t remember driving here. ncing around, I realize that


    I¡¯m in the exact spot where they ran me off the road.


    Closing my eyes, I take a few deep breaths. I don¡¯t want to think about that night; I don¡¯t want to think


    about anything at all if I¡¯m beingpletely honest with myself. One word pops into my mind; well,


    actually, a name. Jace. Looking to make sure no cars areing, I pull onto the road and head towards


    home, only when I get there, I don¡¯t pull into our driveway, I pull into his.


    I¡¯ve been sitting in my car for five minutes before the front door opens and the only person that may be


    able to help me,es walking out to my car. We gaze at one another through my closed window. I


    make no move to open it or to get out, I just sit here staring up at him. His brows furrow as he begins to


    worry. Opening the driver¡¯s side door, he squats down, so he¡¯s more eye-level with me. His hand goes to


    my thigh, and squeezes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± He asks.


    I don¡¯t know what to tell him. He will be pissed if I tell him what Elise said, and I don¡¯t want to cause any


    problems between him and another family member, so I try to be as honest as I can, ¡°I was driving


    around, and I somehow found myself back at the spot.¡± I stare out the windshield in a daze, ¡°I don¡¯t know


    how I got there, but then I thought of you, and I came here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, E. You came to the right ce. I want you to alwayse to me for anything.¡± He says


    softly while brushing a stray hair off my face.


    I slowly turn my head to face him, ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. I came here because I need you.¡±


    He nods, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I understand. You need me to hold you¡­¡±


    10 co


    12:50


    Please Take It Away


    Lv.1


    ¡°No! Please take it away!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, E?¡± He licks his lips, drawing my attention to them.


    Suddenly, I¡¯m craving his touch all together and I lean in, grabbing his nape and crashing our lips


    together. He cups both my cheeks and holds my head as he breaches my mouth with his tongue. My


    fingers curl, capturing the overgrown hairs at the back of his neck, as our tongues tangle together. After a


    moment or so, he pulls away, but presses his forehead against mine.


    ¡°Tell me, Precious, what do you need me to take away for you?¡± His eyes are closed as he asks me this,


    but then they spring open, knowledge of what I¡¯m wanting is clear in the depths of his green orbs.


    ¡°The pain,¡± I whisper, ¡°I need you to take away the pain¡­¡±


    He studies me briefly before nodding, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please just take it away¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, baby, scoot over. I¡¯m going to drive.¡±


    He confuses me, but I do as he says and climb over the center to the passenger seat. He jogs back to


    his house and isn¡¯t even gone long before hees back out carrying a mani envelope. Once he has


    the driver¡¯s seat to the position that he wants it, he gets in and hands me the envelope.


    ¡°I want you to read through that and check off what it tells you to.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± I ask when I pull out a small packet of some sort.


    ¡°It¡¯s the limits list. If we are going to do this, I need to know what your limits are, Precious.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you need to do, just take the pain away.¡± My voice raises, and he literally growls at me.


    ¡°Do you want to say that again, but without the attitude? Better yet, don¡¯t repeat it, because that won¡¯t be


    happening. It¡¯s not the way it goes, and not the way I do things, now fill out the packet, Precious, and no


    more back talk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he says, ¡°That¡¯s much better. I understand that you are hurting and not thinking straight, but


    that doesn¡¯t give you cause to take it out on me, especially when you came to me for help.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡± And I am. I never meant to raise my voice to him, it just sort of happened.


    Elise has me all out of sorts with my feelings, and now I need something that is going to help take my


    mind off everything.


    Looking through the lists, I automatically scratch out cutting, piercing, and body modification, as well as


    breath y. As I get deeper into the lists, I also cross off bodily fluids and functions.¨Clike, what the heck?


    Animal roley? I¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯m not about to crawl around and act like an animal..nope, definitely


    not. The list goes on, and even though there are quite a few that are hard limits, there is arge amount


    listed that are soft, because they seem very interesting. By the time we reach our destination, I have


    completed the list and look up. The Training Center looms in front of us, and an excited chill runs through


    me.


    Before I can get out of the car, Jace grips my arm, ¡°One moment, Precious. I have something for you.¡±


    He reaches into his back pocket and pulls out a long thin box.


    I take it from his hand and open it. A gasp bursts free when I see the ck leather cor, with a soft inner


    lining of red faux fur forfort. There are small loops around it so he can attach me to whatever he


    wants. Another heart dangles in the front, only it doesn¡¯t have a lock on it, instead, it has the name


    Precious engraved on the front of the heart, and on the back it, has owned by Master Jace engraved on


    it. I can¡¯t keep the smile off my face as I hold it out for him to take and put it on me.


    Once my new y cor is secured right above my silver chain cor, he lifts my chin with his forefinger,


    ¡°You remember that we are strictly Dom and sub once we step foot into the facility, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± He caresses my cheek, ¡°Let¡¯s go y then.¡±


    Jace brings me to the same room asst time as he exins that it rarely gets used and that we


    shouldn¡¯t be bothered here. I don¡¯t need him to tell me what I need to do as soon as we step into the


    room. I strip down, fold my clothes and ce them on the chair by the door. I then go to the center of the


    room and kneel in the Nadu pose and wait. In the meantime, Jace has taken up the other chair in the


    room and is sitting back with one leg ced over his other knee as he goes through my limits.


    41.99%


    Crn


    Please Take It Away


    Lv.1


    When he nces up at me waiting, he gives me a small smile and beckons me over to him. Instructing


    me to kneel at his feet, I drop down and lean my head against the thigh that is resting on the other. His


    hand goes straight to my head, and he begins to run his fingers through my hair continuously while


    reading my answers.


    ¡°You no longer have the whip under any limits. howe?¡± His voice is low and husky.


    ¡°Because Sir, I need to feel pain, and I know that the whip will hurt.¡±


    He shakes his head, ¡°That¡¯s not how we are going to do things, Precious,¡± He lifts a pen and makes a


    little note on the paper, *1 will put it under your soft limits and one day we will try it, but not today. I can


    give you what you need without going straight to ¨C what used to be a hard limit for you just a few days


    ago.¡± He ces his hand under my chin, and makes me look him in the eye,¡± We will not disregard your


    concerns on certain limits just because you want to hurt. You are not in the right headspace to make that


    decision, so I will. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°But


    I start until his look turns to his stern one in warning, ¡°Yes, Sir. I understand.¡± I say instead.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± He goes back to reviewing the papers, and soon after, I hear a soft chuckle and nce up at


    him, ¡°I see you crossed off animal y, but I think you would make the most adorable kitten.¡± He taps my


    nose with his finger.


    Hispliment gives me tingles, but it doesn¡¯t matter,¡±I¡¯m just not a fan of crawling around or eating out


    of a bowl like an animal, Sir.¡±


    ¡°You are perfectly fine, Precious. I¡¯m not huge into that fetish, anyway. It doesn¡¯t mean that I wouldn¡¯t


    think you would make a good pet. You are very well behaved for being a new sub. Seeing a tail plug in


    your ass wouldn¡¯t be hard on my eyes neither.¡± He grins and I can¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Just being with Jace is helping my mood, he always knows how to lift my spirits, he always has as we


    were growing up. Now, though, I need more. I need him to hurt me in the most delicious way that I know


    he can. More and more I am believing that things have happened the way they were supposed to. It


    sucks that I lost my best friend for two years, but in return, I not only got him back, but I also got


    someone who will take care of me and love me the way I need to be loved.


    I¡¯ve been absent-mindedly caressing his calf the whole time I¡¯ve been inside my own head and now he¡¯s


    resituated himself, because I must be turning him on. A thought crosses my mind and I kneel up


    straighter to look up at my handsome Dom.


    ¡°Master Jace,¡± I address softly and wait until he looks at me, ¡°Can I help you out while you finish going


    through my limits?¡± | nce at the bulge I¡¯ve created between his legs.


    He bites his bottom lip and smiles, ¡°If you ask me correctly, then I may give you permission.¡±


    Hmph, he knows I don¡¯t like asking it so crudely, but this is just another way for him to break me of the


    habit of being shy, ¡°May | suck your cock for you, Sir?¡±


    He contemtes my question for only a moment before he drops his foot and spreads his legs for me to


    go between, ¡°I will let you suck me, but you will not stop until Ie in that pretty little mouth,


    understand?¡±


    I smile broadly, ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± I didn¡¯t get to taste himst time because I think he was punishing me from


    coming when he had refused me, so I¡¯m like a kid in the candy store now.


    ¡°Go ahead and take me out, Precious.¡± He watches as I reach up and unbutton his jeans, bringing down


    the zipper right after. He lifts his hips a little, so I can pull the jeans down a little until the monster springs


    forward. I nce up before touching him and he nods, ¡°He¡¯s all yours, Precious, make him feel good.¡±


    Smiling, I wrap my hand around the base, but with Jace being girthy, the tips of my fingers don¡¯t even


    touch. I begin by licking from the base, all the way to the tip, where there is already a little drop of


    precum sitting there, waiting for me to taste. A small moan slips out as soon as the saltiness bursts onto


    my tongue. I then open nice and wide, and slide down slowly, taking his whole length into my mouth. I


    can feel him in my throat when my nose smushes against his pubic area. When I go to slide back, Jace¡¯s


    hand grips my hair, and he moves my head himself. He doesn¡¯t bring me up, though. Instead, he does


    little thrusts into my throat, making my eyes start to water. Only when the first tear falls down my cheek


    does he let me up.


    ¡°Fuck, baby, you look so pretty.¡± He states, ¡°Now carry-on, so I can finish going through this, because I


    can¡¯t wait to see all the pretty little marks that I¡¯m going to be leaving on your creamy flesh.¡±


    I get to work on sucking my Dom off, wanting to make it the best head that he¡¯s ever received. When


    Jace tosses the papers aside and grabs both sides of my head, I know I¡¯m in trouble. He starts to fuck


    my mouth like a madman.


    ¡°God damn it, Precious, this mouth of yours is going to get you into so much trouble with me!¡± He ms


    my head down, going


    64.59%


    12:50 L


    Please Take It Away


    Lv.1


    deep into my throat, ¡°You like that, huh? If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think you¡¯ve been doing this for


    years, but I do know better, and I know that I¡¯m the only one that has had this slutty mouth on his cock.¡±


    He thrusts a few more times and then shoves himself in deep, ¡°Now be my good whore and swallow


    everyst drop.¡±


    The first hot stream of cum shoots down my throat before he pulls back a little, filling my mouth with


    more. I¡¯ve got drool spilling from the sides of my mouth, making me feel so dirty, but loving it all the


    same. I make sure that I swallow continuously, so I don¡¯t waste any of my Dom¡¯s gift. That is exactly what


    it is too! I only get to taste it when I¡¯ve been good, never when I¡¯m bad, so I know that I¡¯ve done


    everything right so far.


    I keep him in my mouth as he begins to soften, cleaning him with my tongue, and not wanting to let go. It


    isn¡¯t until he lifts my mouth off him that I release it, but I whimper when I do. Jace chuckles at my reaction


    and I see his member twitch, wanting toe alive once more, but he tucks himself away before I can


    latch on once again. God, he¡¯s so right. I¡¯m such a greedy slut when ites to him, but I¡¯m fine with


    that. I¡¯m happy being his greedy slut or little whore when he needs me to be¡­or when I need to be, is


    more like it.


    Jace stands up, towering over me as he gazes down at me, ¡°Are you ready, Precious?¡±


    Inod, ¡°Yes, Master Jace. Please take it all away¡­¡±


    NNNNNNNNNNN


    Here is a nice long chapter for you¡­and how about that cliffhanger? Yeah, sorry¡­not sorry! But hey,


    now you have something to look forward to for Thursday¡¯s chapter! =D


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hope you all are having a wonderful week! If you haven¡¯t left a review on E & Jace¡¯s story yet, I would


    really appreciate it if you could find some time to do so. =)

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    CHAPTER 44: SUBSPACE


    WARNING: VERY EXPLICIT SCENE!!!


    Had someone told me that one day I¡¯d be on my knees begging to suck a guy off or pleading with them


    to cause me delicious pain, I would have called the looney bin on them. I would like to think that reading


    all those dark romance novels is what turned me into a submissive masochist, but that would be wrong. I


    was intrigued from the very first book that I picked up in that genre. If I didn¡¯t have this side to me


    beforehand, would I have enjoyed every one of the orgasms I gave myself while reading the erotic


    scenes?


    That being said, I have to thank the guy in front of me, who has me restrained to the St. Andrews Cross,


    a big wooden X with wrist and ankle cuffs, for helping me to explore this darker side of me. I never saw


    Jace as dominant while we were growing up, but he was always there, taking care of me, maybe there is


    a such thing as fate or soulmates, because he has always been my other half. Even for the two years of


    bullying, I wasn¡¯t really the bullied unless he was the bully, himself. Kaylee was just a bitch, and it did


    start changing towards the end with Toby, Mason, and Brandon, but until then, it has always been me


    and Jace.


    Only Jace could and can bring out the darker side of me, and the sweet torture that he bestows upon me


    is nothing that I can ever put into words. I need Jace Palmer in my life, as my bully, my Dom, or


    tormentor, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he gives me what I need.


    ¡°I am going to start off light, Precious; get this perfect skin all warmed up,¡± He caresses my stomach with


    the back of his hand, *First the front, and then the back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir¡­¡± I breathe softly.


    ¡°Are you sure that you are ready to do this? The only way to help with the pain you are feeling now is to


    give you another type of pain. I n on torturing this sweet body until you escape into subspace, and the


    only thing that will stop me is your safe word, Precious. Would you like to move forward?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace. I need this please!¡± I whisper loudly.


    cing his finger under my chin, Jace looks me straight in the eye where I can see his transformation


    from boyfriend to Dom take ce. He takes my lips softly, keeping his eyes on me the whole time. I open


    up for him and he doesn¡¯t hesitate, sliding his tongue in to tangle with mine. The kiss turns hard for a


    brief moment before he rips his mouth away and his grips my chin harder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    The glide of the flogger across my skin isn¡¯t painful, but it delivers a nice little sting. Over and over, Jace


    moves his arm in a figure eight kind of motion as he brings the falls/tresses of the flogger down over my


    skin. The concentration on his face with each strike tells me that he¡¯s in the right headspace and I


    needn¡¯t worry. Keeping to my chest and the top of my thighs, my skin has turned a nice shade of pink.


    Just before he moves on, though, he strikes between my legs a few times causing me to gasp out


    loud.


    ¡°Oh, you like that do you?¡± He smirks, tossing the flogger on a nearby table and steps closer to me. His


    hand slides over my lower lips as his own lips press against my neck, leaving a little kiss behind, ¡°Oh, so


    wet, Precious.¡±


    My breathing is bing harder with my adrenaline starting to increase. I can feel the wetness that he


    talks about dripping from my core. A whimper slips out when he pulls back his hand and leaves me


    momentarily to grab a new implement, or so I thought. Instead, hees back with nipple mps that


    have a wire attaching them to each other.


    ¡°You are going to love these, Precious.¡± He leans down, taking one nipple into his mouth before popping


    off it and doing the same to the other. They are both at hard peaks making it easier to apply them. He


    hovers over the first one, making sure he has it where it needs to be and then his eyes move to my face


    as he releases it. His grin at my reaction tells me that he¡¯s enjoying inflicting this pain on me. He does the


    same with the other nipple and I keep my eyes closed, savoring the intensity of the pain level. My eyes


    pop open when a vibration starts stimting both nips at the same time, and Jace chuckles, ¡°Told you


    that you would love these.¡±


    I¡¯m released from the cuffs only to be spun around and restrained again, so he can now give my


    backside attention. He doesn¡¯t hesitate to start up with some spanking with his hand. After so many he


    rubs the area roughly before continuing. I have to bite my


    14:14U


    Subspace


    Lv.1


    lip, so I don¡¯t moan yet because I don¡¯t want him knowing how turned-on I am already, and he¡¯s barely


    begun. Then again, I want to hear him call me names, and I know he will as soon as he knows that I¡¯m


    greedy for more.


    When he reaches between my legs, it¡¯s not to use his fingers to rub or insert, no, he delivers a sting that


    has me going up on my toes instead. Between the sting of his hand and the nipple mps, I¡¯m ready to


    come undone, but I hold off a bit longer before asking permission. Jace doesn¡¯t do much talking when


    he¡¯s in his Dom mode and that leaves me to actually feel every mark that he leaves on me with no


    interruption, pushing me towards the headspace in which I want to be in.


    Pausing briefly, he chooses a different flogger for my backside, one that has a bit more sting than the first


    one. His first strike slices through me, leaving behind a burn that reaches my core, and I moan. He


    proceeds with alternating his strikes on each side of my spine for a while before he starts on my butt and


    the backs of my thighs. My moans get louder with every flick of his wrist as the flogging continues. Just


    when I think I¡¯m going toe, the strikes stop, and I hear a thump as he tosses the implement down.


    He steps up behind me and leans in close,¡±Is my little whore wanting toe out to y?¡± He reaches


    around and rubs my clit, edging me before saying anything else, ¡°I¡¯m going to paddle this ass next and


    get it all nice and sore before I get it ready for me to fuck.¡±


    My breath hitches, and I try looking at him, but he grabs my hair and keeps my head forward, so I can¡¯t


    see him. I love it when he gets aggressive like this, it really does make me feel like nothing but a dirty


    whore for him. I try to turn in his grip, just to feel the pain of his grip on my hair, and he doesn¡¯t


    disappoint.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me unless I tell you to,¡± his words send a rush through me and I shiver as he grabs my


    chin and brings his mouth to my ear, ¡°You want me to treat you like my dirty little whore, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°That can definitely be arranged, Precious,¡± he licks from my jaw, all the way up to my eye, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    afraid to safe word if I go too far, promise?¡±


    I nod, his grip still tight in my hair, ¡°I promise, Sir.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl.¡±


    He shoves my head forward as he steps away from me and soon, he begins paddling me. He doesn¡¯t


    have me count because this isn¡¯t a punishment, but I count in my head anyway. I lose count after twenty-


    three though, because the burn has me burning with the desire toe.


    ¡°Please, Sir, may Ie?¡±


    ¡°No, you will being plenty in just a little bit.¡±


    Igroan as he brings the paddle down at least ten more times, Stepping back up behind me, he squeezes


    my reddened cheeks, ¡°Damn, Precious, these paddle marks are definitely going to leave pretty bruises.¡±


    The pain from him manhandling my cheeks has me throbbing for release, ¡°Please Jace, I need toe!¡±


    I beg, not caring that I use his name. it¡¯s not like he makes me call him Sir or Master, but me using his


    real name tells him that I mean business.


    ¡°Awe, does my little whore want toe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± I cry out.


    ¡°Okay, I will fuck your cunt and only when I give you my load will youe all over my cock. You¡¯re my


    whore and wille when I say. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    I hear rustling and then in one hard thrust, he¡¯s deep inside of me. I cry out from the intrusion, but he


    doesn¡¯t let up as he pulls out and thrusts up again and again. Both his handse around front and start


    pinching my already mped nipples, sending more pain and pleasure through them as they vibrate. I try


    pushing back as he takes me from behind, but he yanks on my nipples.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking move, whore!¡± he growls and ms into me even harder, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t you like


    me fucking you like this?¡±


    ¡°I do, Sir!¡±


    ¡°You do what?¡±


    14.14 TL


    Subspace


    ¡°I like it when you fuck me like this, Sir!¡±


    ¡°Why am I fucking you like this, Precious? Tell me why¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your little whore and I like it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, FUCK! I¡¯m going to give you such a big load that you¡¯re going to be dripping for days!¡± He


    begins to rub my clit as he thrusts into me faster, ¡°Come on your Master¡¯s cock now, whore!¡±


    An explosion takes ce deep within, causing ripples to vibrate my whole body. A scream is torn from


    my throat as Jace keeps pumping his cum into me. The more he unloads, the more Ie. My mouth is


    in a big O as my climax washes over me, my body tense, and then it happens; I squirt all over Jace¡¯s


    shaft as he finishes his own. We are both left sweaty and panting once we are done. When he finally


    pulls himself from me, he ps my already sore ass, but that¡¯s the least of it, because he soon takes his


    position behind me and begins using a cane.


    I can hear the whistle as the stick flies through the air beforending on its mark, ¡°I told you toe on


    my cock, not squirt,¡± Jace says with humor in his voice, ¡°I¡¯m soaked in whore juice now.¡± Another whistle


    and a sting right on my sit spot.


    Argh!¡± I can¡¯t help the sound I make on thest one when it burns like the devil, ¡°Please, Sir¡­¡±


    He pauses, ¡°Please what, whore?¡±


    ¡°More! I need more, Sir.¡±


    ¡°What do you need more of?¡±


    ¡°Pain! Give me more pain!¡±


    I¡¯m not sure what I said, but he drops the can and uncuffs me. Keeping a hold on me so I don¡¯t drop


    because my limbs are like jelly, he tosses me over his shoulder, pping my butt in the process, ¡°No


    more implements for you, not like this. I will give you pain, but it will be me shoving my cock into this


    slutty ass.¡± He ps me again.


    JACE POV


    She is absolutely fucking beautiful in this state. I couldn¡¯t ever imagine having anybody else take E¡¯s


    ce as my sub, because wouldn¡¯t be able to find this kind of perfection again. E¡¯s natural submissive


    state is the perfect ingredient in which I needed to be able to bring her to the state she¡¯s in today. She


    has epted the darkness that¡¯s inside of her as an extension of herself and she is bringing it to fruition.


    Darkness isn¡¯t a bad thing unless you use it the wrong way. When E asked me for more pain with the


    implement, I couldn¡¯t possibly oblige. By doing so, I¡¯d be helping to feed into the kind of darkness that


    nobody wants to have. I think of it like being addicted to drugs; you have a bit of darkness that wants to


    try s drug, let¡¯s say weed, and maybe use it in social gatherings, but if you don¡¯t keep a handle on it, the


    darkness grows and next thing you know you are making meth in your basement or shooting up in back


    alleyways. If I feed into E¡¯s darkness the way she wants me to, then she may end up on the floor of her


    shower someday, cutting herself, just to get a little relief from the pain.


    Being a Dominant isn¡¯t about being able to control your sub, it¡¯s about having the need to take care of


    them physically, emotionally, and mentally; to making sure that they are taking care of themselves as


    well. I¡¯ve already hurt E by bullying her, and I¡¯ll be damned if I ever do it again. She is mine to


    dominate, yes, but also to love, care for, and adore¡­ and adore, I abso-fucking lutely do!


    If my girl wants pain, then I will give her what she wants, but in a more pleasurable way for both of us. I


    carry her over to the bed like a sack of potatoes, and then toss her down. I give her a warning with my


    eyes, telling her not to move while I go over and grab what I need for thisst part. I sayst, because I


    know that once I¡¯m through using her sweet body, she¡¯s going to be well into subspace and this session


    will be done. I¡¯m already hard thinking about squeezing into that tight ass of hers, finally.


    When I turn around toe back to the bed, I notice that she¡¯s trying her hardest to not sit on her sore


    ass by moving around, taking the pressure off certain areas. I toss the items down beside her and shove


    her onto her back before flipping her onto her stomach.


    ¡°Awe, does my little whore have a sore ass?¡± I bring my hand down once on each cheek, making my girl


    groan in pain, but at the same time, her pussy leaks, I chuckle and then flip her again before straddling


    her abs, ¡°Your cunt is so slutty. You groan in pain, and it leaks with arousal, you¡¯re such a pain slut.¡± I


    p both her tits with the mps still on them.


    ¡°Oh God, please!¡±


    ¡°Begging already? You just squirted all over me and now you want toe again, fucking greedy


    whore!¡± I take hold of one nipple


    39.68%


    14:14 1


    Subspace


    (Lv.1


    mp and then instruct her, ¡°Take a deep breath, babe,¡± As soon as she does, I release the mp,


    watching the blood rush back into it and her eyes roll back into her head. I chuckle, and then repeat it


    with the other one, ¡°One more deep breath, Precious.¡± She bucks her hips this time around, almost


    knocking me from on top of her. I lean down and take turns caressing each nipple with my tongue.


    I pick up the blindfold that I brought over and ce it over her head, ¡°This next part, I want you to just


    feel. Feel every little touch that I give you, whether it be with my hands, tongue, or cock. I want you to


    feel the way I stretch your little ass hole and then fill it full of my cock. After I im this ass, Precious, you


    are all mine. If you have a problem with that, you better safe word now, because there will be no going


    back.¡±


    I watch as her breathing quickens and her skin breaks out in goosebumps; ¡°Do you want to safe word,


    Precious?¡±


    ¡°N-No, Sir.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too sure, E.¡±


    ¡°No, Sir. I don¡¯t want to safe word. I want you to im me as yours, please fuck my ass, Master Jace.¡±


    It¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s blindfolded because I don¡¯t want her seeing the shocked look that I have on


    my face right now. My cock grows even harder from what she said, but I get myposure back and


    finish what I had started.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to let youe like a greedy fucking cum slut while I take your ass. In order to do that, you


    will need a little help.¡± | strap on the holder for the wand that I brought over, and then ce the vibrator


    right over her clit before securing it. ¡°Your pussy is going to feel so empty, but then again, what do you


    expect from the greedy slut.¡± I snicker.


    I move her to the foot of the bed and ce her on her hands and knees where there is a stockade built


    into the footboard. Sliding the top up, I guide her head and wrists, so they are in ce when I slide the


    top back down, trapping her head and hands on the other side.


    ¡°Sir..?¡±


    I hear the question when she addresses me, but I choose to ignore her for the time being. Running my


    hands all over her, rubbing here, and rubbing there, using my tongue between her legs to get her worked


    up again. I love that I can do whatever I want to this beautiful body and the only thing that can stop me is


    her one safe word.


    ¡°Remember to feel, E. I don¡¯t have you restrained for the hell of it, I want you to experience every little


    touch, every sensation that you are going to experience will have so much more feeling to it than if you


    were to have all of your senses.¡± I p her ass, causing her to gasp and jerk away from me, but I pull her


    back, ¡°That stung a little more than usual, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use anymore force than I used on thest one I gave you, but you feel it more,¡± I chuckle, before


    I bend over and lick from her clit, all the way up to her tight little pucker, where I rim her a few times


    before stopping, ¡°Fuck, Precious, I¡¯m going to enjoy this so fucking much.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Grabbing the bottle of lube, I squeeze a good amount on her and then lube up my fingers. I¡¯m done


    talking; now, I want her to feel. 1 push the tip of my finger into her tight hole, hearing her gasp. Smiling, I


    rub her back a little as I start thrusting it in and out until little by little, I¡¯ve worked it all the way in, and I


    start on the second digit.


    ¡°Oh God¡­¡± She breathes out and my cock hardens a little more.


    I continue to take it slow with her, not wanting to hurt her at all, because I know the moment that I start


    pushing my cock in, she¡¯s going to feel it enough. I enjoy the little mewling sounds she makes as I fuck


    her ass with three of my fingers. I reach around and turn on the wand allowing it to vibrate against her


    little bundle of nerves. It has my girling right away and I chuckle.


    ¡°I love the sound of youing when I¡¯m in your ass. Come for me one more time so I can im it right


    after.¡± I pump my arm faster and then thrust two fingers into her cunt.


    ¡°OH


    TOO MUCH!¡± She cries out.


    ¡°Nah, you can take it, baby.. just let go.¡± I instruct her, and she does.


    I pull my fingers from her after she¡¯se all over them and suck them clean before lubing my cock up. I


    gently pull my fingers from her ass and admire the gaping hole its left behind, and then lube it some


    more. Granted, it¡¯s not big enough to fit me without difort, but she did say that she wanted pain, did


    she not? Using both my hands, I spread her cheeks and watch as I start pushing the tip of my cock in.


    61.41%


    14:14


    Subspace


    ¡°Oh God you¡¯re too big!¡± She pants, but just as she finishes saying it, my head pops through.


    ¡°That was the hard part, Precious, but if you need me to stop then you know what you need to do.¡± I


    continue pushing in, pulling back and then pushing in a little more, ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so tight!¡± I have to


    pause because her ass is squeezing me so much that I¡¯m about to explode myself. Reaching around, I


    turn up the wand before continuing.


    Biting my lower lip, I pull-out to my tip and then push back in, going a little further, ¡°Do you feel that


    Precious? That¡¯s my fat cock iming your perfect ass finally.¡± One more pull-out and I push myself all


    the way in until my balls p against her cunt. I grip her hips while I take a moment to control myself. I


    never knew how good it would feel to be in someone¡¯s ass. Yeah, her ass is my first, so we are


    experiencing anal for the first time with each other, which makes it so much more meaningful.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Precious¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you fuck me now?¡±


    My grin is wide, ¡°Your wish is mymand, Precious.¡± I start off slow but build up speed until I¡¯m


    mming into her. I¡¯m trying to hold her back every time I m into her, so her shoulders don¡¯t get


    bruised from banging into the stockade. She looks fucking gorgeous as I fuck her like this. I p one


    cheek and then the other while she¡¯s screaming out my name and telling me to go faster or harder. My


    girl is sounding like a little freak right now.


    ¡°Oh fuck, Jace¨C.I¡¯ming!!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,e for me, slut. Come like the whore that you are. God, look at you, begging for me to


    fuck your ass harder. Maybe we need to try a double pration sometime.,¡± My hips hammer into her


    over and over as the wand buzzes below. E is in the middle of another orgasm as I spit down, giving


    us a bit more lube, ¡°Yeah, you would probably love taking two cocks at once, wouldn¡¯t you, you fucking


    whore. Guess what, though.you will never feel another cock inside of you, because I will never share you


    with another. YOU ARE MINE!!¡± I thrust hard with each word, spilling my seed deep inside of her ass as


    shees onest time.


    That was so fucking intense, I think to myself as I remain kneeling behind E, trying to catch my breath.


    I¡¯m absent-mindedly massaging her ass cheeks as my body calms down. I can hear her breathing hard,


    but she isn¡¯t saying anything. I reluctantly pull out of her ass slowly, cum spilling from the gaping hole as I


    do. I turn off the wand and pull the straps off her before lifting the stockade and pulling her into my arms.


    She¡¯s dead weight, but she has a smile on her face.


    ¡°Hey Precious, tell me how you¡¯re feeling?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    I smile, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Mm, like I can go another round, Sir. Will you fuck me again? I feel so


    nice, so rxed now.¡± I can¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°No, baby. We are done now. I¡¯m going to take care of you and then we are going to rest, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mm, will you cuddle with me, Jace?¡±


    My heart warms at the sound of my name on her lips. I¡¯ve heard her say it a million times, but never after


    I¡¯ve made her feel this good, never in subspace. I¡¯m a very proud Dom right now, and all I want to do is


    take care of the woman in my arms for the rest of my life.


    ¡°Yeah, Precious, I will cuddle with you.¡±


    NNNNNNNNNNNN


    Whew! Forget the cuddles, I may need to bum a smoke from someone! I hope this chapter wasn¡¯t too


    much you some of you¡­and for those who enjoyed it¡­you¡¯re very wee! =D


    While you¡¯re waiting for the next update, check out my new title ¡®The Alpha Who Saved Me¡¯, exclusive on


    this tform only!

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    CHAPTER 45: SUNDAY DINNER ¨C Pt. 1


    I stayed the night at Jace¡¯sst night. He was so insistent on making sure that I was going to be okay


    after I went into subspace, so I agreed to sleep at his house. My dad wasn¡¯t too happy about it, but


    mom said that she would handle him for me, and I can only imagine what she had in mind. She had


    also told me that the earliest flight that she could get me on Monday was an early afternoon flight.


    When I informed Jace of me leaving, he refused to leave my side, and I¡¯m not talking as in Dom mode.


    No, he was in full-blown loving boyfriend mode. There were no stern looks or deep voices; no ¡°watch


    your tone, E¡± or ¡°Good girl¡±. It was kind of weird actually, but I don¡¯t know if it was a good weird or a


    bad weird.


    Waking up in his arms is one of my favorite things that I¡¯vee to love, because he holds me as


    though I¡¯m his most precious treasure. I remember when he used to carry around his teddy bear when


    we were younger, and when he would hug it tight as he slept with it. That¡¯s what I feel like when I wake


    up in Jace Palmer¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mm, good morning, Precious.¡± Jace yawns and then snuggles into me more, ¡°Why are you up so


    early?¡±


    | nce at the clock, ¡°It¡¯s not that early, Jace. It¡¯s almost eight in the morning, and I woke up to


    something poking me.¡±


    He chuckles and then presses his lower half into me, ¡°What would be poking into you that would wake


    you?¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha, you¡¯re so funny!¡± | giggle.


    ¡°What? Was it this?¡± He presses into me again only this time his morning wood slips between my


    thighs, ¡°Uh oh, looks like someone wants to y hide-and-seek.¡± He snickers.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not y time, it¡¯s still sleepy time¡­¡± I say amusingly.


    ¡°Oh, but she¡¯s weeping, and I need tofort her,¡± He mumbles into my neck as he thrusts slowly


    between my thighs, ¡°Can you feel that? She¡¯s getting her tears all over me.¡±


    I feel his mouth on my neck next, and my stomach does a little flutter. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve


    seen Jace be yful. It¡¯s cute, and it¡¯s turning me on like crazy. I moan as he slides his hand up from


    my waist and begins to y with my nipple. He¡¯s thrusting a little harder, but it¡¯s more sensual than


    anything and I just can¡¯t take it anymore. I lift my leg and adjust myself, so when he thrusts again, he


    slides right into me, and we both moan together as he sinks all the way in.


    He remains still for a moment, ¡°God, you feel so good, baby.¡± He hooks my leg up and over his, leaving


    me wide open, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going tost long this morning, and I want you toe with me. y


    with your nipples while I wake up the bottom half more.¡± | feel him smile against my neck as he slides


    his hand down to my bundle of nerves, ¡°Ah, there she is¡­¡± he begins to rub it in circles.


    I keep my eyes closed and just let myself feel as he makes love to me from behind. There is no hurry,


    and so we just take our time, but unfortunately, his friend thinks he¡¯s had enough and wants to get to


    the finish line, ¡°How close are you, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­so close. Keep doing what you¡¯re doing¡­it¡¯s right there¡­!¡± | end as my orgasm crashes over me


    and Jace thrusts in deep a few times before holding himself inside of me.


    ¡°Oh fuck, E!¡± He pants, ¡°That was a lot, it¡¯s already spilling out.¡±


    Chapter 45: Sunday Dinner ¨C 1 When he goes to move, I hold him in ce, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Just stay in for a


    while,¡± I push myself back onto him a bit more, ¡°I love feeling you inside of me.¡± I close my eyes once


    more to try and get some sleep.


    Jace gently grabs my chin and pulls my face to the side, kissing me on the lips, ¡°I love you, E.¡±


    I open my eyes to see his green ones gazing down at me, ¡°I love you too, Jace.¡± I smile.


    ¡°Go back to sleep now.¡± He drops back down and holds me as tight as he can while remaining inside


    me.


    Walking into my house a little after ten thirty, my mom is working in the kitchen, flitting around as she


    prepares different dishes, ¡°What¡¯s going on Mom?¡± | ask, ncing around at the sds and desserts.


    The kitchen already smells like mom¡¯s famoussagna.


    ¡°Oh, hey sweetie, I¡¯m just getting things ready for Sunday dinner. I¡¯ ve invited the Palmer¡¯s over, since


    you are leaving tomorrow. I thought it would be a nice going away dinner for the two families.¡±


    ¡°Awe, you didn¡¯t have to do this mom, but thank you!¡± I kiss her cheek and then look around at the


    mess she¡¯s got going on, ¡°What time is this dinner happening?¡±


    ¡°Uh, noon, why?¡±


    I just chuckle and shake my head, ¡°Let me go shower quick and then I¡¯ll be down to help, because


    there is no way you will have everything done and cleaned up in an hour and a half.¡±


    ¡°Oh shoot, seriously? It¡¯s thatte already?¡± She looks at the clock on the microwave and then turns


    back to me, ¡°Thank you sweetie. I was hoping that your sister would help, but she left early this


    morning to hang with ¡°friends¡±.¡± She air quotes.


    Dividing into pages now


    Chapter 45: Sunday Dinner ¨C Pt. 1 ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on with her, but that girl is not the


    sister that I left behind when I moved. She won¡¯t talk to me, and she has an attitude whenever I do try,


    but I won¡¯t give up until I know what¡¯s going on with her.¡± I turn to leave, but mom stops me.


    ¡°E, please don¡¯t be too hard on Elise. She was bummed when you left and moped around for a while.


    Then one day, she wasn¡¯t moping anymore. She¡¯s just being a hormonal teenager, so go easy on her,


    will you?¡±


    I think on it a moment, ¡°I will try, but if she pulls what she did yesterday, the deal is off. Will she even be


    at dinner?¡±


    ¡°She knew about it, but I didn¡¯t know she was leaving either until she hollered on her way out and then


    sent me a text. I haven¡¯t had time to ask her.¡± She says as she starts buttering up the bread to make


    her delicious garlic cheese bread.


    ¡°Okay, well I¡¯m going to go shower quick; be back in a few.¡±


    I take the stairs two at a time and hurry into my room and into my ensuite. I hurry through my shower


    making sure I wash the smell of Jace from between my legs and then towel off just as quick. I¡¯m a bit


    annoyed that Elise would leave my mom hanging like this, knowing that it¡¯s a going away dinner for me.


    Had I known my mom was doing this, I would havee home earlier. I know my mom loves to cook


    and all, but sometimes she has a tendency to go overboard, and it looks like this may be one of those


    times. I leave my hair down to dry a bit and quickly throw on a pair of leggings and an off-the-shoulder


    t-shirt.


    Returning to the kitchen my mom is just throwing in a batch of brownies into the double oven that she


    begged my father to buy her. Good thing he did, because I don¡¯t know how she would have finished all


    of this food that she is preparing. You would think that she is nning a bigger dinner party.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Nhidina intA ABADE NAM


    ¡°Mom, there are only eight of us, possibly seven if Elise doesn¡¯te home, why are you making so


    much?¡± | muse.


    My mom sighs as she looks around, ¡°I guess I¡¯m a bit nervous. This is actually the first get together


    since you and Jace havee forward with your rtionship. I know the Palmer¡¯s are our best friends,


    but it¡¯s almost like seeing them in a new light; as your boyfriend¡¯s parents.¡± She chuckles, ¡°I know, it¡¯s


    silly.¡±


    I go to her and hug her from behind, ¡°Oh Mom, they are still the same people that they were before we


    got together. Isn¡¯t this what you both wanted?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, but I don¡¯t think we ever thought about what would happen if the two of you broke up. What


    will that do to our friendship?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Absolutely nothing. Our failure of a rtionship, which I¡¯m not nning on having, has nothing to do


    with your friendship, Mom. If you allow it to be an issue, then I will have to kick both your asses!¡± I lift a


    brow at her.


    ¡°E! Watch your mouth¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I wanted you to know that I meant business, that¡¯s all.¡± | peck her on the cheek, ¡°Now, you keep


    preparing the meal, and I will start on the clean-up. We should be finished by the time they arrive.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sweetheart.¡±


    We get to work on our different tasks, finishing everything up, and setting the table, with twenty minutes


    to spare. I hurry upstairs and throw my hair up in a messy bun with a few stray hairs hanging down to


    frame my face. I then apply a little mascara and some lip gloss before leaving the bathroom. A naughty


    thought crosses my mind and I change from my leggings to a stretchy skirt that ends

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    mid-thigh. I also throw on the pair of crotchless panties that Jace got me for Christmas. I will have to


    remember to take these with me when I go back home. I hear the doorbell ring, and quickly head


    downstairs, feeling all giddy knowing that I¡¯ll be seeing Jace again so soon.


    As always, the food is good, and thepany is even better. There is a lot ofughter going around


    the table as we talk about old times, mainly about things that Jace and I would get up to when we were


    younger. The only thing to damper the mood is Elise not being at the table with us. I was really hoping


    that she would be here, since this will be ourst dinner together for a while, but I guess she really


    doesn¡¯t care.


    Jace must sense my mood, because he ces his hand on my thigh under the table and squeezes it


    lightly. When they first arrived and he saw me in the skirt, his eyes turned a deeper green with lust,


    which in turn made me throb deep inside. Sitting so close to him has been keeping me on edge


    throughout dinner. All I want to do is have him hold me down and take me, maybe somewhere in the


    house where there is a chance of being caught, like the bathroom or something. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s


    gotten into me, but l¡¯ m turning into a real nympho for the man beside me.


    ¡°So, E,¡± Mrs. Palmer grabs my attention, ¡°Has Jace told you what we are getting him for his


    birthday?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell her since you just told me beforeing over here.¡± He


    chuckles.


    Thad forgotten that his neenth birthday is in three weeks, and I won¡¯t be here, but I try not to dwell


    on that just now. I nce between mother and son, waiting for one of them to go on, when


    Jace turns to me grinning, ¡°They are buying me a ne ticket so! can spend my birthday with you. That


    is, if it¡¯s okay with you.¡±


    I can feel my face light up at this news and I throw my arms around him, ¡°YES! That is the best news


    ever!¡± Iugh happily.


    ¡°Well, I guess that means it¡¯s okay with E.¡± Mr. Palmer snickers and I hear my dad groan.


    ¡°Oh stop, Ethan! E is an adult now, and it¡¯s time that you ept that.¡± My mom ps him yfully.


    ¡°I know, I know, but it still doesn¡¯t make it any easier.¡± He sighs.


    ¡°Are you going to be my brother-inw soon?¡± My brother, Eli, asks Jace.


    ¡°NO!¡± My father says quicker than a streak of lightning.


    | chuckle, ¡°No, we are not getting married so soon, Eli. We just started dating and we both need to


    finish school.¡±


    ¡°That is music to my ears!¡± My father cheers.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Eli makes a sad face, ¡°I was finally hoping to have a brother to do things with.¡±


    ¡°Hey buddy,¡± Jace speaks up, ¡°Anytime you want to do something, all you have to do is call me and we


    will do it. I am right next door, at least for a few more weeks, anyway.¡±


    I look at him, ¡°Why only a few more weeks?¡±


    ¡°Well, at least until graduation.¡± He grins knowingly at me, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go to the State University,


    right there in New Haven and will be heading there right after graduation.¡±


    Another groanes from my dad. And everyone chuckles except for Jace, and I because we are too


    busy staring at one another, ¡°You¡¯re seriously moving to Connecticut? You¡¯ve finally decided?¡±


    He nods, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think I can be away from you for four years, but I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want me


    to. I don¡¯t want to smother


    you.¡±


    | shake my head, ¡°No, you won¡¯t!¡± I wrap my arms around his neck again and whisper into his ear, ¡°I


    need you there with me, Sir.¡± / feel his arms tighten just a bit more, letting me know that my response


    has affected him.


    ¡°Oh Precious,¡± he whispers back, ¡°You have no idea what I have in mind for us once I¡¯m there.¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, I trust you, and know that you will only do what is best for us.¡± | respond.


    ¡°You are learning, Precious.¡±


    The discussion at the table brings us back to attention, ¡°We have been looking at rentals versus Jace


    staying in the dorms and really, it¡¯s about the same price.¡± Mr. Palmer says.


    I speak up without thinking, ¡°I think my building has an empty two bedroom. I can always talk to the


    manager and see about switching apartments; that way we can be roommates, splitting the cost of


    rent.¡±


    The whole table goes quiet as everyone¡¯s attention, aside from my brother¡¯s, is on me, ¡°You want to


    move in with him already?¡± My dad is the one to ask, of course.


    I stop myself from rolling my eyes because Jace is beside me, but I do scoff, ¡°I said roommates,


    meaning we will have our own rooms, Dad!¡±


    ¡°Oh please, we all know that you will end up sleeping in the same bed.¡± He states, sorely.


    My mother coughs and elbows him, ncing at Eli when my father looks over at her. My dad blushes


    as soon as he realizes that he


    has my brother¡¯s full attention. I p my hand over my face and count to ten, before looking around


    and seeing the smirks on everyone¡¯s face but my dad¡¯s.


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s a good idea, as long as E and Jace are fine with it.¡± My mother speaks up as she


    starts grabbing tes to clear the table for dessert.


    ¡°Let me help you, ine,¡± Jace¡¯s mom jumps up to help, ¡°And I have to agree with you. It will save


    money all around. It¡¯s not like we can stop anything that¡¯s going to happen anyway. They are two grown


    adults that can make decisions on their own.¡±


    My father seems to be the only one that isn¡¯t on board, and when he throws his napkin down and


    leaves the table, I feel as though I should probably go have a father/daughter talk with him. I


    understand how hard all of this is on him, and we just keep throwing more things at him, but he needs


    to understand that I¡¯m not a little girl anymore, even if I am his little girl.


    ¡°Excuse me, will you?¡± I ask Jace and he nods, knowing what I¡¯m about to do.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He leans in and kisses my forehead, ¡°Good luck, Precious.¡±


    I knock on my father¡¯s closed office door and wait for him to call out. When he does, 1 peek my head


    in, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    He¡¯s at his desk with his hands sped together under his chin, holding his head up. His mouth


    tightens into a straight line, but he nods and sits back into his chair. Closing the door behind me, I don¡¯t


    go straight to the chair in front of his desk; I go straight to him, and crawl into hisp. He can¡¯t help but


    chuckle as I settle myself in.


    ¡°I guess you really are an adult, you can barely curl up in myp anymore.¡± He kisses the top of my


    head.


    ¡°I will always find a way to curl up on my daddy¡¯sp.¡± I grin.


    ¡°Yeah, I know you will, baby.¡±


    ¡°Dad, why are you so upset about me and Jace?¡±


    He sighs heavily, ¡°You know I¡¯ve always loved the kid, but after seeing that video, seeing what he does


    and says to you; that doesn¡¯t sit well with me. Then to find out that he bullied you for two years and you


    suffered by yourself, yeah, that definitely made him lose points with me.¡±


    ¡°I know, Dad, but I need you to try and understand something, okay?¡±


    He studies me for a moment before nodding, ¡°I will try, but I¡¯m not promising anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all I ask,¡± I smile, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to describe it really, but I¡¯m going to do the best I can. I feel like


    I have some sort of darkness inside of me that craves what only Jace can give me. He knows what my


    body is wanting, and he gives me exactly the right amount of what I need,¡± my dad goes to say


    something, but I stop him by continuing, ¡°He takes care of me, Dad. There are times when I want more


    than what I should have, and he knows it, and stops. It¡¯s like he knows me better than I know myself,


    and he definitely knows more about the things I¡¯m feeling. I¡¯ve learned that I¡¯m a masochist, I love pain.


    Jace gives it to me in a healthier way than if I were to try and do it myself. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m like this,


    but I am. So, if anything, you should be thanking Jace for helping me get through the things I¡¯m going


    through.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about all of what you just said, but I have been researching the topic. I am beginning to


    understand the dynamics, but that doesn¡¯t make it easier for me to ept that it¡¯s my little girl that he¡¯s


    doing it to.¡± He tightens his arms around me andys


    his cheek against my head, ¡°What about the whole bullying thing? How can you forgive him for that?


    Make me understand that one.¡±


    It¡¯s my turn to sigh now, ¡°That one is a tough one, and I think that it¡¯s my feelings for him and all of his


    help that is contributing towards my forgiveness. I¡¯m not saying that you have to; I would like you to, but


    you don¡¯t have to. Just please don¡¯t be such a jerk when he¡¯s around. Honestly, I feel as though the


    bullying is an extension of him being dominant. Okay, it was a little more possessive maybe,¡± I chuckle,


    ¡°but it was to keep other guys away from me. It¡¯s kind of sweet in a way.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing sweet about being possessive and bullying someone.¡± My dad states.


    | shrug, ¡°You say potato, and I say potato; everyone has a different outlook on things.¡± I sit up in hisp


    and turn to face him, ¡°All i want is for you to be happy because I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°And are you, happy?¡± He asks.


    I nod aggressively, ¡°I am really happy, Daddy. Jace is really good to me.¡±


    His shoulders sag in defeat, ¡°Okay, baby. I will try to be better, and to treat him a little better,¡± he lifts a


    finger up between us, ¡°but the moment that he steps out of line and hurts you, I will tear him a new ass


    hole.¡±


    I throw my arms around him, ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah,¡± he pats my back, ¡°We should probably get out there before we miss dessert.¡±


    I jump off hisp and wait for him to stand up, ¡°Do you know what I really miss?¡±


    ¡°What is that sweetie?¡± He holds the door open for me.


    ¡°Piggyback rides from my dad.¡± I grin.


    To my surprise, my father lowers himself in front of me, ¡°Well, hop right on!¡±


    | gasp, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to hurt your back, I¡¯m too big.¡±


    ¡°E, I¡¯m not old and I still go to the gym. I can handle carrying you on my back. Ask you mother about


    the things that I can do¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll get on as long as you stop talking right now!¡± | chuckle and jump on top his back.


    He stands as though he isn¡¯t carrying anything, but then I¡¯m floored when he starts galloping like he


    used to do when I was a little girl and doesn¡¯t stop until we enter the dining room, and everyone is


    gawking at us with open mouths. We bothugh as he sets me down and we take our seats.


    ¡°Well,¡± mom says, ¡°That talk must have gone well.¡±


    I smile at my father, and he smiles back, but neither of us confirm what my mother just said, making


    everyone wonder what exactly happened while we were gone.


    I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Go check out ¡®The Alpha Who Saved Me¡¯ if you haven¡¯t already and


    let me know what you think!

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    CHAPTER 46: NOTHING BETWEEN


    JACE POV


    Sunday dinner at the Baxter¡¯s turned out better than I thought. I know Ethan is mad at me and won¡¯t be


    forgiving me anytime too soon, and that¡¯s okay, but he did start putting forth some effort not to be a dick


    to me after him and E disappeared for a while. I will continue to try and make him change his mind


    about me and treat his daughter like he wants her to be treated.


    I know I¡¯ve done shady things in the past, and it¡¯s not only the bullying that I have to make up for, but


    there are a couple of other things that I need to straighten out with E as well; things that I¡¯ve said and


    had threatened her with. I can¡¯t let her go on believing that I would have done any of those things, even


    if she hadn¡¯t submitted. I was just trying to use anything that would get me what I wanted. Yeah, I know,


    another dick move on my part. I¡¯m beginning to see just how wrong I was doing things in the past.


    There are no excuses for it, and I take full responsibility for everything. Again, all I can do is start


    righting all the wrongs that I have done to E in the past, starting with confessing the lies that I told


    her.


    Once everybody has finished their dessert, I turn to E, ¡°Can we go somewhere? There are a few


    things that I want to talk to you about before you leave to go back home. I don¡¯t want anything hidden


    between us anymore.¡±


    She graces me with her beautiful smile before turning to her parents, ¡°Mom, dad, do you mind if I leave


    for a bit? Jace and I have a few things that we need to talk about.¡±


    Chapter is Nothing Between ¡°Sure,¡± ine waves her hand at us and goes back to talking with my


    mom, while Ethan just nods and then turns his attention back to my dad as well. Eli has already hidden


    himself away in his bedroom, so I take my girl¡¯s hand and pull her out the back door.


    I continue walking and holding E¡¯s hand until we get to my backyard and bring her over to the little


    cabana-like oasis that my mom had built, giving us a bit of privacy. I sit down on the lounge, pulling her


    down onto myp, so she is sitting sideways. Her head rests against my shoulder as I hold her against


    me.


    ¡°I want toe clean about a few things, Precious,¡± I get straight to the point, ¡°Now believe me when I


    say that I¡¯m already beating myself up over it all, and I hope that you can forgive me for these lies that


    I¡¯ve told you.¡± I feel her tense in my arms and try to sit up, but I hold her tight, ¡°Please, just hear me out


    first okay.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t say anything, but her body does rx a little bit as she waits for me to continue. ¡°First of


    all, I want to say that I didn¡¯t have my head on right during thest couple of years, and I know there is


    no valid excuse for it, but at the time, I thought it was what I needed to do in order to get you where I


    wanted you.¡±


    ¡°Jace, please, just say it. Stop rattling on about stuff that isn¡¯t necessary.¡± She tries instructing me and I


    give her a little swat on her hip for trying to do so.


    ¡°Just because I¡¯ve beenx with you, doesn¡¯t mean you can try telling me what to do, Precious.¡± I lift


    her chin, so I can look her in the eye, ¡°I am your Dom and you do not speak to me that way. I¡¯m trying


    to confess to you, but I¡¯m doing it in my own way, please do not interrupt.¡± I talk sternly, but in no way


    am I trying to be an asshole to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace. You¡¯re just making me nervous, is all.¡± She says softly


    Chapter 46. Nothing Between US ¡°There¡¯s no need to be, because you did nothing wrong, this is all on


    me, and I¡¯m hoping to have your forgiveness, so we can move forward.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait until you are done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Now,¡± I sigh before continuing, ¡°I need you to know that I would have never made good on


    the threat I made about letting anybody near your sister. No matter how much you refused me, Elise


    was always safe. I was a douche, and I used the love that you have for her, against you. No matter


    what happens with us in the future, both Elise and Eli will always have me to protect them.¡±


    E moves her head, so she is looking up at me again, a small smile on her lips. I press a kiss on the


    top of her head, letting my lips linger for just a moment before going on, ¡°My other confession is the


    contract. It was never valid, and I never even went to see Luke. He knows nothing of our rtionship.¡±


    This is the one that I¡¯m really worried about her being upset over, but as always, she shocks me. When


    she asks if I¡¯m done, I nod.


    ¡°So, you went through all of that, just to get me to submit to you? You faked a contract, and Luke¡¯s


    signature, to scare me into submitting?¡± She asks, making sure she has it correct.


    I nod shamefully, ¡°Yeah, I did. I¡¯m sorry about the way that I went about doing it, but I¡¯m not sorry about


    having you to submit to me. I need you, Precious, and I¡¯m not afraid to admit that; you need me as


    well.¡±


    She ces her finger over my lips, ¡°May I please speak now?¡±


    I kiss her finger and nod.


    ¡°Call me stupid or naive, but I think it¡¯s kind of sweet, well, in an obsessively freakish way, but still The


    fact that you did all of that because you needed me, I don¡¯t know; I should be livid with you for


    Chupin 46 Horning


    wen Us


    using my sister against me and making me think that my father¡¯s partner knew what I was doing with


    you, but I¡¯m not.¡± She cups my cheek with her hand, I can tell how much I mean to you, Jace, and I


    know that you are trying to make up for all the wrongs you have done. Thank you foring clean


    about this. It only makes me love you even more, for wanting to have everything in the open. I don¡¯t


    want any secrets between us.¡±


    I take her hand from my cheek and kiss it, ¡°No more secrets, 1 promise.¡±


    ¡°Good, but there is at least one more thing that I need to know,¡± she says to me.


    ¡°What¡¯s that, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Did you have anything to do with the beatings of my attackers?¡± | can tell that she already knows the


    answer, but this is a hard one, since I¡¯m not the only one involved.


    ¡°Can I meet you in the middle on this one?¡±


    She scrunches her face, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°It just means that I can tell you that I do know what happened and how it happened, and I can also tell


    you that I was not part of the beating, but that is as much as I can tell you.¡± I lift a brow, hoping she will


    except it. When I see her nod, I let out the breath that I didn¡¯t realize I was holding.


    I let her lift herself up and straddle myp, her skirt hiking high up on her thighs. She bites her bottom


    lip, as she runs her hand down my chest until it reaches my waist, ¡°I know one way you can start


    making it up to me, Sir.¡±


    I lift a brow and nce around, ¡°What, right here?¡±


    Chapur da: noihing Betwen Us She doesn¡¯t say anything but takes one of my hands and brings it up


    between her legs, under her skirt. I feel it right away. She grins, knowing that I¡¯ve figured out that she¡¯s


    wearing the panties I gave her for Christmas. All ying stops as lust hits me full force.


    ¡°Take my cock out, and you can have your reward, Precious.¡± She does and doesn¡¯t waste any time in


    sliding all the way down until | m balls deep inside her, ¡°Now ride it, baby.¡±


    ELLA POV


    I know people would probably call me weak and na?ve for forgiving Jace of all his transgressions, but


    unless they are in my shoes, then they have no say in how I forgive anyone or not. I¡¯ve known Jace


    since we were babies, and yes, he was a douche for two years over being told a lie, but people make


    mistakes, and I can tell that he¡¯s been beating himself up over it. When all is said and done, and what it


    reallyes down to is, I need Jace Palmer. I don¡¯t know if anybody else can do what he does to me,


    or if they can read my bodynguage or automatically know what I¡¯m needing when I don¡¯t even know.


    Jace can do all of it, and he doesn¡¯t do any of it for himself. Okay, maybe he does sometimes when I¡¯m


    naughty, but when I needed to feel the pain, he knew how much to give me, and when he needed to


    stop, no matter how much I had asked for it.


    Jace is my other half, my yin to my yang, the light to my darkness. He bnces me out, and I honestly


    don¡¯t care what anybody says. I¡¯vee to terms with the fact that I¡¯m a little freakish, but Jace doesn¡¯t


    judge me, no, he helps me to control my urges. I once said that I would never choose, but now, I¡¯m not


    so sure. No matter how much I love my family, I now know what lives inside me and know enough that I


    need someone to help take care of it; Jace is that person.


    Chapter 18: Nothing between Us As I pack my suitcase back up in preparation for my flight tomorrow,


    there is a knock at my door. I call out for whoever it is toe in, and to my surprise, it¡¯s Elise. ¡°Hey,


    can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± I put down the shirt I just folded and sat on the edge of my bed, so I can give my sister my


    full attention, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about yesterday. I should never had said what I said.¡± She stares at the floor the whole time,


    which irks me a little bit.


    ¡°Elise, look at me please.¡± I wait until her blue eyes meet mine, ¡°Is there anything that you want to tell


    me? You seem to be different since I left, and I want to make sure that you know, that I¡¯m still always


    here for you.¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°Not really, I guess I was just upset because you left me behind.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you behind, Elise, I¡¯m going to school and wanted to get myself settled before I started.


    Yeah, maybe I needed time away after everything, but I was never leaving you behind.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I will try not to take offense to it anymore.¡± Something about the tone of her voice and her


    body movements tells me that something is off, but I can¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Mom thinks you have a boyfriend, is that true?¡± | ask.


    ¡°Nah, not a boyfriend, but there is someone that I like; he just doesn¡¯t know if he has time for a


    rtionship right now.¡± She exins.


    ¡°I see. Who is this boy, do I know him?¡± I smile.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a boy, E; he¡¯s a guy.¡± She rolls her eyes at me, and I have to chuckle.


    Chapter de. Nothing Between Un ¡°Okay, sorry! Do I know this guy, then?¡± I correct myself.


    She shrugs once again, ¡°I¡¯d rather not say anything because I don¡¯t want it being a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Hm, alright. I will respect your privacy, but please let me know if you ever need to talk about him or


    anybody, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay. So, you¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± She asks.


    ¡°Yeah, you missed the dinner that mom had for me, I was a little hurt.¡± I¡¯m not going to lie to my baby


    sister.


    ¡°Sorry, I already had ns that I couldn¡¯t change.¡± She¡¯s lying, I can tell because she won¡¯t look at me


    and she¡¯s fidgeting with the hem of her shirt, but I don¡¯t call her out on it. I¡¯m too tired to argue


    anymore, ¡°Can I help you pack or anything?¡± She offers.


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m pretty much finished. All I really have left is my bathroom stuff and I will need that in


    the morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, well, I guess I will see you in the morning before I leave for school.¡± My sister starts for the


    door.


    ¡°Elise,¡± I call out.


    She turns back, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± I say, and I mean it. Whatever is going on with my baby sister, isn¡¯t going to stop me from


    loving her.


    She smiles softly, ¡°I love you too, El.¡±


    After my packing and my little chat with Elise, I spend a little bit of time with my family. When everyone


    starts turning in, though, I let my mom know that I¡¯m going next door to stay with Jace, since I¡¯m leaving


    tomorrow, and he needs to get back to his sses if he


    wants to graduate on time. I can¡¯t believe I have to leave him again, so soon, but it is what it is.


    He must have been watching for me after I sent him a text saying that I was on my way, because the


    front door opens as soon as I step up to it, and he pulls me in. The house is dark, telling me that his


    parents are already in bed. He grabs my face and kisses me before pressing his mouth against my ear.


    ¡°Go downstairs, and strip for me, Precious. I¡¯m going to make sure you remember this night tost you


    until I see you again.¡± A shiver runs through me at his words, and I¡¯m instantly horny.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Going downstairs by myself while he goes into the kitchen,


    quickly strip down and fold my clothes, setting them on a nearby chair. I know he usually wants me in


    the Nadu pose, but it¡¯s bedtime, and I remember what he had said about wanting to see me in the


    Humble pose at the end of the day, so I climb up on the bed and position myself at the end of his bed,


    so when he opens the door, he will see me offering myself to him.


    There is no waiting long, because not even two minutes after settling into the pose, I hear the door


    open, ¡°Damn, Precious, what a good girl you are for remembering what pose to be in. I don¡¯t know


    whether to be happy that you are such a good little slut, or disappointed because I can¡¯t punish you for


    being in the wrong pose.¡±


    ¡°You can still punish me if you want, Sir.¡± A thrill runs through me at the thought of any kind of


    punishment.


    ¡°You would like that too much,¡± he chuckles, ¡°I can¡¯t resist it, though.¡±


    Next thing I know, his hand ising down on my butt, first one


    cheek, and then the other. He continues until he likes the color of my skin. I¡¯m leaking from both my


    eyes and my core, when I feel his fingers thrust inside of me.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to fuck you just like this, so don¡¯t you dare get out of this position.¡± He does just that,


    taking me hard and rough until he spends himself inside of me. Flipping me over, onto my back once


    he¡¯s done, he gives me his devilish grin, ¡°Your turn, Precious!¡± He then drops to his knees and his


    mouth descends down on me.


    NNNNNNNNNNN


    Happy Monday peeps! Hope everyone had a great weekend. Here is a chapter to start your week off! =

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    CHAPTER 47: UNTIL I SEE YOU AGAIN ¨C Pt. 1


    Being woken up throughout the night multiple times just to have multiple orgasms, makes a girl


    extremely tired the next morning, but oh so satisfied. Jace is an amazing lover whether he be in Dom


    mode or boyfriend mode. You would find it hard to believe that he is as young as he is, because he


    seems so experienced. When I look at the time, I see that I still have plenty of time, so I smile devilishly


    and slip under the covers.


    I don¡¯t waste any time in consuming his girthy shaft, tasting myself all over him. He moans as his hands


    grab both sides of my head and he takes over. I don¡¯t mind it when he does because I love the feeling


    of him dominating me, making me take all of him into my throat. I want to feel the soreness from him


    fucking my throat the way he likes to. I hum, vibrating him and he thrusts harder.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be in so much trouble, Precious,¡± he holds my head down, so he can feel the tightness


    of my throat around him, but then lets up, and lets me take in much needed breaths before pushing my


    head down once more, ¡°Fuck yourself with your fingers while I fuck your mouth, Precious. It¡¯s the only


    way you will get off if you want a release too, because I¡¯m not stopping until you swallow everyst


    drop.¡±


    His words drive me further into the desire that is already making my core throb. Why is it that I get


    turned on when I¡¯m talked to like


    a dirty whore by him? He knows I love it and he likes to see me leak with arousal that he causes. I¡¯ve


    never been one for breath y, but when he does it while having his cock down my throat, it makes me


    feel dirty and causes my body to react, all in a good


    way.


    Chapter 47: Until I See You Again -PL 1


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby. Your pussy is soaked, isn¡¯t it?¡± He gazes down at me while he¡¯s deep into my throat. I


    feel him run his finger over the bulge that his shaft is causing in my throat, ¡°Look at that, your throat


    was made to fit my cock inside of it. I bet it gets so sore when I use it like this, too, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    I try nodding my head.


    ¡°Yeah, you always take my cock well like the greedy little slut you are.¡± He keeps his eyes on my face,


    but I know he¡¯s watching for any signs of distress on my end. He lets me up for breath, ¡°Take a big one


    this time, Precious, because I won¡¯t be letting you up until Ie. Add another finger and fuck yourself


    harder and rub that fucking clit like a good whore.¡±


    I close my eyes, savoring his degrading words so I can save them for when I¡¯m home, and ying with


    myself, almost like a guy¡¯s spank bank. I¡¯m memorizing his voice and the dirty words he says, so they


    can help get me offter on. Oh God, I can feel it building fast as I insert a third finger into me, and I


    moan.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good whore, fuck yourself good.¡± He plunges back into my mouth and fucks it harder before


    thrusting all the way down


    once more, ¡°Here you go, you greedy slut, take everyst drop.¡± | feel the hot thickness of his seed


    shoot down my throat and I try crying out when my own climax crests, but nothinges out while my


    mouth is so full. ¡°God, you¡¯re fucking beautiful like this, baby.¡± Jace¡¯s body jerks a few times as he


    expels thest of his cum into my throat. I don¡¯t even get to taste it because he shoots it straight down.


    He pulls me up, so he can hold me, but not before he takes possession of my mouth and kisses me


    until I¡¯m out of breath once more. When he pulls away, he pushes the sweaty strand of hair stuck to my


    forehead away, ¡°Thank you, Precious.¡±


    Chapter 17: Unul I See You Again PE1 ¡°You¡¯re very wee, Sir.¡± I smile contentedly at him before


    closing my eyes and snuggling against him.


    Leaving Jace¡¯s bed was the hardest thing I¡¯ve had to do this morning. There were a few tears on my


    end but unfortunately, couldn¡¯t make time stand still, and so I reluctantly got up, gave him a long kiss


    goodbye, and left to go home. After eating breakfast with my family and taking a shower, I finish


    packing my things and check my flight status; hoping that for some odd reason, my flight had been


    canceled or dyed until tomorrow, just so I could have a little more time with him. Luck wasn¡¯t on my


    side, though, and so I find myself walking into the airport with my parents once again.


    ¡°Please take care of yourself honey,¡± My mom says as she wraps me in her arms, ¡°I¡¯m going to miss


    you so much!¡±


    I return her hug, ¡°I know me too, but remember that I will be back for Jace¡¯s graduation. Can you talk to


    his mom and make sure it stays a secret?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will sweetie.¡± She pulls away and then my dad is there, hugging me tight.


    ¡°I love you, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, kiddo.¡± He kisses the top of my head before pulling away, ¡°I will call you as soon as I


    hear anything on the sentencing hearing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± I¡®ve almost forgot all about the hearing. Now that I¡¯ ve put it behind me, and I¡¯ve been


    pretty upied all weekend, I haven¡¯t thought about it.


    ¡°Well, I had better get in line and head through security.¡± I blow my parents another kiss and take my


    ce in the line.


    JULELYI N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The line is moving so slow, but I¡¯m finally only three people away from the counter when I hear my


    name being called. I nce around, but don¡¯t see anybody, but the second I hear my nickname,


    Precious, I¡¯m jumping out of line, searching frantically for the only person that calls me by that name. I


    finally spot him at the back as he searches each of the lines for me.


    ¡°JACE!¡± I call out and wave my arm, so he can see me.


    We both run towards each other, my heart thumping and jumping for joy, being able to see him onest


    time before my flight. We crash into each other, melding together as our mouths meet in a passionate


    and desperate kiss. I don¡¯t want to pull away, but I know we don¡¯t have much time.


    Reluctantly, I pull away first, ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you had ss?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand being there, knowing that you were about to fly off. I had toe and give you a


    proper send off.¡± He caresses my cheek.


    ¡°What, and the multiple orgasmsst night weren¡¯t proper?¡± I ask jokingly


    He shakes his head, ¡°No, E, they weren¡¯t,¡± he gets all serious on me, ¡°I needed to see you onest


    time, and tell you that I love you. I¡¯m gonna miss you so fucking much, E. Promise me that you will


    face time me every day.¡± He presses his forehead against mine as he waits for me to answer.


    ¡°Probably multiple times a day because I¡¯m going to miss you too, so freaking much. I love you, Jace.¡± I


    clench his shirt in my fists at his waist, ¡°We will see each other in three weeks¡¯ time when youe for


    your birthday.¡± I say it for both of our benefits.


    I know, but it¡¯s going to be a long three weeks, Precious.¡±


    Thear my flight being called and I still haven¡¯t been through security yet, ¡°I have to go, Jace.¡± I choke


    out.


    He cups my face, ¡°Until I see you again, please remember who loves you, and who owns you. I¡¯ll be


    coming to see you soon to im you all over again.¡± He grins.


    ¡°And I look forward to all of it, Sir.¡± I wink at him as I pull away, ¡°Until I see you again¡­¡±


    I turn and get back into the much smaller line. Once I¡¯m done at the counter and I¡¯m about to pass


    through the doors, I turn back to see that Jace is still standing there, watching me with a sad smile. He


    blows me a kiss and I catch it, blowing one back in return. I disappear through the doors and head to


    security.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    As soon as Ind and I¡¯m in the Uber I dig out my phone and facetime, Jace. He answers right away


    with a big ole grin on his face. I can see that he¡¯s at the facility, working, and a pang of longing runs


    through me. I want his hands to be on me, not some other sub, even though I know how he works, it


    still doesn¡¯t take the sting away.


    ¡°Hey, Precious. How was your flight?¡±


    ¡°Long,¡± I sigh, ¡°and very boring.¡±


    ¡°Well, you better take a nice long nap when you get home, baby.¡±


    I chuckle, thinking he¡¯s just messing with me, but then he lifts a brow, ¡°What,¡± I ask, ¡°You¡¯re serious


    about the nap?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dead serious, Precious. I kept you up half the night pleasing that slutty pussy of yours, and then


    your mouth was a greedy girl early this morning. You haven¡¯t gotten much sleep, and so I¡¯m ordering


    you to take a nap.¡± It¡¯s a good thing I have my earbuds in so the Uber driver can¡¯t hear him, but the sub


    that he¡¯s working with is in the background, and I can see her smirking. I should be horrified, but I¡¯m


    actually getting turned on.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. Now, I want you to facetime me when you get home and I will help with putting you to sleep,


    but for now, I¡¯ve gotta go. I have to finish up my session so I will have time to take care of my girl,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir. I love you.¡±


    Chapter 47. Until I See You Again.PL 2


    ¡°I love you too, Precious.¡±


    The screen goes ck when he disconnects the call and I sigh heavily. When I nce up, I notice the


    driver looking at me, smirking in the rearview mirror. I send him a re before turning my head and


    staring out the window for the rest of the drive. I don¡¯ t wait for him to say anything, and I don¡¯t say


    anything either as ! open the door and drag my suitcase out behind me. I quickly make my way up the


    steps and unlock the outside door with the keypad before stepping into the front entryway. I check my


    mailbox first, pulling out a few days¡¯ worth of junk mail and two bills.


    Just as I¡¯m about to head up to the second floor, I run into Reece, ¡°We really need to stop running into


    one another like this!¡± | giggle.


    ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯re back!¡± She squeals and hugs me tight, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been gone a week,¡± I state with a chuckle.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a very long week!¡± She steps back, ¡°How did it go? || thought that maybe you would


    have called me, but all I got was radio silence.¡± She pouts.


    ¡°Uh, yeah, sorry about that. I had a lot that was keeping me busy. but court went well. The sentencing


    hearing ising up and my dad said that he will call once he hears something.¡±


    Reece studies me thoroughly, ¡°What aren¡¯t you telling me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± I y dumb, but I know that she is aware that I¡¯m hiding something,


    she¡¯s good like that.


    ¡°E,¡± she says my name in warning, ¡°Spill it!¡±


    I sigh and look around the entryway, ¡°Can we talk in my apartment?¡±


    Chapter 107. Ura Soe You Again ¨C P. 2 ¡°We sure can. Just let me grab my mail first, it¡¯s why I came


    down to begin with.¡±


    Once we are shut away in my apartment, I offer Reece a drink and then head to my bedroom to


    unpack. My pretty blonde friend joins me, only sheys across my bed to watch me put my clothes


    away as I talk.


    ¡°His name is Jace, and I¡¯ve known him my whole life.¡± I¡¯m not about to tell her about the two years of


    bullying, because we are both trying to put it behind us, and there is no point in having my new friends


    hate him before they even meet him.


    ¡°Oh, is this a long-time love interest that has finally bloomed?¡± She asks excitedly.


    Iugh out loud, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I would call it that, but I guess we¡¯ ve been crushing on one another for


    a while, but we were best friends growing up.¡±


    ¡°Awe, it sounds so sweet! I want to see a picture of him, do you have one?¡±


    I roll my eyes at my friend, ¡°Of course I do!¡± I point to the photos in the frames scattered throughout my


    room. I duplicated most of the ones that are in my room at home just so I could have them here with


    me without having to pack them.


    ¡°Oh wow, can we say fucking gorgeous!¡± Reece fans herself.


    I chuckle, but I get a bout of jealousy when I hear her words. Instead of frowning though, I smirk and


    snatch the frame from her hands, ¡°Yes, we can, and he¡¯s all mine!¡±


    ¡°Awe didn¡¯t your mother ever teach you to share?¡± she pouts, and I seriously can¡¯t tell whether or not


    she¡¯s joking.


    Chapter 47. Until I See You Again ¨C Pt 2


    ¡°As a matter of fact, she did, but she wasn¡¯t talking about a man!¡± ! say a bit harshly.


    ¡°Okay, sorry for saying anything, damn girl.¡± She slinks away.


    I sigh, ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just really protective when ites to Jace.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have no filter at times, and I forget that not everybody is as sexually experimental as I am.¡±


    Reece shrugs.


    | stare at her disbelievingly, and all I want to do isugh, ¡°Oh really? What, are you into threesomes or


    what?¡±


    ¡°Anything really. I¡¯m always up for trying new things.¡±


    ¡°Wow, interesting.¡± I¡¯m not about to tell her about me and Jace yet. I¡¯m sure she will find out soon


    enough. I don¡¯t n on hiding our rtionship in front of anyone.


    ¡°Anyway, you still haven¡¯t told me why you were so busy.¡± The gleam in her eyes tells me that she


    knows what I¡¯m about to reveal, so I juste out with it.


    ¡°Yes, I gave him my V¨Ccard, Reece. Is that what you wanted to hear?¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Woohoo! It¡¯s about damn time, girl! Is he any good?¡± She wiggles her brows.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I have anything topare it to, but I think he is an amazing lover. Let¡¯s just say that


    he is very attentive.¡±


    ¡°Ooo, he knows how to press specific buttons, does he? You got very lucky with that one. I still haven¡¯t


    found a man who can satisfy me thoroughly!¡±


    Chapter 47. Until I See You Agan-Pt 2 ¡°That is Jace¡¯s specialty.¡± I wink at her and close up my empty


    suitcase. I just finish storing it in the back of my closet when my phone starts to ring.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Amazing is trying to facetime you.¡± Reece has my phone in her hand, staring at the screen.


    I reach for it, but she yanks it away and swipes to answer it, ¡°Hello, Mr. Amazing!¡± Reeceughs.


    ¡°Uh, hi,¡± Jace sounds confused, ¡°Did I dial the wrong number?¡±


    ¡°No, E is right here. She was just telling me how much of an amazing lover you are, so attentive!¡±


    ¡°REECE! Give me my phone back, please!¡± I beg.


    ¡°Oh, was she now?¡± I hear Jace snicker.


    I finally get the phone away from her and look at a smirking Jace, ¡°Sorry, she cornered me down in the


    lobby and then took me hostage until I told her about my trip. Then the little hussy tried propositioning


    me to let her have a three-way with us!¡±


    ¡°Oh, did she now?¡± His interest picks up, but then he sees my re, ¡°I¡¯m not interested, but it may be


    hot to watch you with another female.¡± He wags his brows at me.


    ¡°Jace Palmer!¡± | scold.


    ¡°Kidding, Precious!¡± His face then gets serious too, ¡°I was calling back because I hadn¡¯t heard from


    you. You were instructed to call me as soon as you got home. You should be napping, not


    gossiping.¡± He scowls at me over the video.


    ¡°What are you, her keeper?¡± Reece rolls her eyes, but both Jace and I answer her at the same time.


    577


    hapter 47. Until Se You Again ¨C Pt 2


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡®Yes, he is.¡±


    Reece questions me with a look, and since I don¡¯t want Jace hinking that I¡¯m embarrassed about it, I


    answer her honestly, Jace is my Dominant, Reece.¡±


    She stares at me with her mouth open, ¡°You mean to tell me that you¡¯re his¡­¡±


    Submissive.¡± I answer and nod.


    Holy fuck, E! I never would have figured that out, but I guess now, I can actually see it.¡± She shrugs.


    She gets right up in my space so she can look at Jace, ¡°So, what do you want to be


    alled?¡±


    Heughs, ¡°You can call me Jace. I¡¯m not huge on making someone call me something else, but E


    calls me by either my jame, Sir, or when we are doing a scene or ying, she will call me Master Jace.


    I let her choose.¡±


    I see,¡± she smirks at me and then looks at the phone again, ¡°Well, Jace, I will keep an eye on her and


    make sure she¡¯s a good girl for


    ou.¡±


    I¡¯ll hold you to that, Reece. I take someone at their word, so if I ind out that you haven¡¯t been truthful


    with me about my girl¡¯s actions, I do have another friend who loves doling out sunishments. Jude would


    love toe and teach you a lesson.¡± He informs my friend, but she chuckles, thinking that he¡¯s


    joking.


    shake my head while staring at her, ¡°He is dead serious, Reece. You better be thinking of a safe word,


    because if Judees here because you aren¡¯t truthful, he will punish you.¡± I swallow, ¡°I don¡¯t ever


    want to be punished by Jude.¡±


    My friend drops her smile, ¡°Are you serious right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dead serious, his torture sessions are just that, torture.¡± I warn her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Reece,¡± Jace calls out, ¡°It was nice meeting you and talking with you, but I need you to be a good girl


    and leave now, so I can put my girl to bed.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what it is about Jace that makes people submit to him, but whatever it is it works. First with


    the whole school and at the Training Center, and then with me, and now my friend is responding with a


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡± and heading for the door. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d say Jace was some kind of warlock!


    ¡°Now, Precious,¡± his voice brings me back to him, ¡°I will be lenient this time, since Reece didn¡¯t give


    you an option, but next time I tell you to call me right away, you best be dialing as you are opening your


    door.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Now prop your phone up and strip..

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    ACE POV


    She looks so beautiful stripping for me over a video chat. It¡¯s almost like I¡¯m talking to a phone hooker,


    only way sexier because I know that the woman on the other end is no hooker. My own little whore,


    yes. My greedy little pain slut, definitely, but never a hooker, and never for anybody else. I have to


    make do with what she has on hand when ites to toys, so I make a mental note to make a few


    purchases and send them to her address. My mental list is way too long already as I imagine watching


    her do so many dirty things to herself.


    ¡°Now be a good girl for me and spread those beautiful legs nice and wide,¡± I watch as she does as she


    is told. I had instructed her to collect a few things before getting onto the bed and now as sheys


    there, spread wide open for me, she has a vibrator in her cunt and a wooden spoon on the bed beside


    her, ¡°Turn up the vibration two more notches, Precious. There we go, how does that feel, baby?¡±


    ¡°Oh God, it¡¯s so good, Sir!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make it even better, Precious,¡± I¡¯m so fucking hard right now, I had to lock myself in a


    room so I¡¯m able to jack myself off from watching my girl, ¡°Now pick up the wooden spoon, baby.¡± She


    looks at the utensil and then back at me, and I nod, ¡°Yep, pick it up.¡± Once it¡¯s in her hand, I instruct her


    to do the part that I know she¡¯s going to love, ¡°now bring it down and spank that naughty Jittle clit with


    it.¡±


    Draper at What Haber E obeys me, but it doesn¡¯t look like there was much muscle behind it, ¡°Come


    on, Precious, you can do better than that. Hit it harder than that. If you want to feel good, you have to


    put some muscle into it. Pretend it¡¯s me using my crop on you, yeah you know how you like it when I


    use the crop on that naughty little thing. Now hit it hard!¡± | put strength behind my voice and that¡¯s when


    I hear it, the juicy noise that the p leaves behind and the open-mouthed cry that my girl makes justN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    like when I do it. ¡°Look at that, so beautiful, Precious. Again! I want you to give yourself four more just


    like that one.¡±


    Watching E spank her clit hard with a wooden spoon has meing hard before she¡¯s even done,


    but I can¡¯t take my eyes off her. She is such a natural in all of this, and believe it or not, I¡¯m even


    learning new things when ites to my girl and her love of this life. I¡¯ve worked with pain sluts before,


    but none of them anywhere near what my girl likes and what she can handle. I¡¯ve had to do more


    research and reach out to more hardcore sadists to ask them for information. I actually have a couple


    of appointments 10 go watch a sadist and his sub scene. Apparently, she¡¯s a hardcore Masochisi as


    well.


    Once she delivers the fifth one, I give her another order, ¡°Now pinch your clit hard, Precious, ande


    for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­Jace! God please¡­ARGH!¡±


    Fuck, I wish I were there with her right this minute, ¡°That¡¯s it, baby, let it go. Fuck that toy hard until you


    are doneing all over it.¡± | love seeing her shove the toy in and out of her slick pussy as she rides


    out her climax. When she¡¯s done, sheys there, panting. I can still hear the vibrations go on inside of


    her, ¡°Turn the vibrator off, baby and pull it out.¡± The toy is coated in her arousal, ¡°You know what to do


    with that, don¡¯t you Precious?¡±


    She grins at me andes close to the phone as she licks the toy


    Chapter 48: What Havel Done clean as I watch, ¡°You are such a good fucking girl. I¡¯m going to reward


    you, Precious. I¡¯m going to send you something, so keep an eye out on the mail, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you feel as though you can sleep now?¡± I ask.


    Almost onmand, she yawns into the phone, ¡°Oh yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Good, now go to sleep. I¡¯m going to keep the video going until I know that you are asleep.¡±


    She smiles and then leans in and ces a kiss on the phone screen, ¡°Goodnight, Jace.¡±


    ¡°Sweet dreams, Precious.¡±


    Master Thane is a Dominant and Sadist, who trains and instructs all who show interest in bing a


    true Sadist or Masochist. I found him through Jude, of course. I¡¯m quite sure that the sick minded Dom


    takes his lessons from this Master as well, but no judgement here. Even though I don¡¯t have the


    tendencies to inflict an unsurmountable amount of pain on my sub, I am a trainer myself and need to


    learn for my clients, but for E, I need to know how I can help her achieve what she¡¯s looking for the


    best way! can. I don¡¯t want to disappoint her, and as her Dom, it¡¯s my job to take care of her needs


    when she hands over her consent.


    ¡°Ah, Master Jace, I presume?¡± A man of about forty or so, with dark hair and piercing blue eyes,es


    up to me with his hand outstretched.


    ¡°Yes, Master Thane. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± I stand and take his hand.


    His eyes sweep the length of me, ¡°You¡¯re a little young to be a Dominant, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be neen in a few weeks, but I guess you can say I¡¯m younger than usual.¡± | chuckle.


    ¡°Hm, if it weren¡¯t for Jude being the one to ask me to instruct you, I¡¯d probably turn you away. No


    offense, but I see way too many younger people wanting to learn our lifestyle just so they can get a kick


    by abusing their women.¡± Master Thane exins, and Ipletely understand, because I¡¯ve seen it as


    well.


    ¡°I appreciate you taking me on, and I can promise you that I am not one of those boys. I take my


    Dominant status seriously and abide by all the rules, Sir.¡±


    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re different than the others.¡± He grins at me, ¡°Come, let¡¯s get started then.¡°


    I follow him into a room where there is already a sub chained up. She stands in the middle of the room,


    bare-ass naked, with her arms above her head. The shackles hang from the ceiling, like the ones I had


    E in that day I took her to the Training Center, except this one also has a cor attached to it. When I


    walk around the sub, taking everything in, I notice how she has an anal hook in her ass which is


    connected to her cor. There is no way my Precious would ever allow me to do this to her, I chuckle to


    myself.


    My thoughts are interrupted when Thane asks me a question, ¡°How long has your submissive been a


    Masochist?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not really for sure, because I¡¯ve just started showing her how to submit to me about a week


    ago, and she mentioned how she feels a darkness within her. She wanted me to give her more pain


    during our y sessions, but I felt like she had already had enough from the implements, so the only


    other pain I gave her was


    Chapter 45 What Have Bone by fucking her ass for the first time.¡±


    Thane nods, ¡°I see. You will need to figure out how much pain she can take before you know how to


    handle it in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to identally hurt her, though.¡± I say a bit worried.


    The Master chuckles, ¡°As long as you trust one another, they trust you to stop when they safe word,


    and you trust them to safe word when they have had enough, then you should be fine.¡±


    ¡°What if, as her Dom, I feel as though she¡¯s had enough. What if I feel that she won¡¯t stop no matter


    how painful it is?¡±


    ¡°You just do what you did before and stop it yourself. After all, you are the one in charge until she safe


    words. You still need to try and figure out her pain level.¡± He studies me for a moment, ¡°Tell me, did


    your sub experience any trauma or abuse during her childhood?¡±


    I think about what he is asking me and as far as I know the only trauma she¡¯s had had been in the past


    two years, ¡°Her childhood was practically perfect. We grew up together and I know her family. The only


    trauma or abuse would have been her being bullied for thest two years, but that has stopped and


    now the two get along fine. She was also attacked and almost raped a few months ago, but other than


    that, I don¡¯t know of anything else.¡±


    He nods the whole time that I exin, but doesn¡¯t say a word until now, ¡°It could have been the bullying


    that triggered the Masochist in your sub. You see, as a bullied victim, they tend to suffer the oue of


    it, hoping that it will please their bully enough to ept them. They will endure the humiliation and pain


    that they are subjected to if it means that their bully will be satisfied. That being said, they may bring it


    into their intimate life, and be a Sexual Masochist. Now I¡¯m not a psychologist, but this is my

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    theory, being in this lifestyle long enough, I tend to witness a lot of different things.¡±


    I bow my head and feel as though I¡¯ve been punched in the gut multiple times. I did this to E. I turned


    her into someone who needs pain to get off, or to feel better. How can I face her after learning all of


    this?


    I nce back up at Master Thane, ¡°Would she forgive her bully and then enter a sexual rtionship


    with him because she has feelings for him or is it because she wants to keep her bully happy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say without knowing them personally, but I guess it could go either way.¡± He says as he


    thinks hard, trying toe up with an answer for me, ¡°My thoughts in this situation would be that if the


    victim came to me after the bullying had stopped, then I would take it that her feelings could be real, but


    if the bullying stopped and the bully is the one that pushed for a rtionship, then I would think that the


    victim would only be entering the rtionship because she feels like she¡¯s being bullied into it.¡±


    That right there, Thane¡¯s words, they bring my entire world down. All I can think about now is how E


    may not love me like she thinks she does. Did I bully her into being with me? I know I pushed and


    pushed, but surely, she would have told me off if it wasn¡¯t what she wanted, right? I can¡¯t stay here right


    now. I thank Thane for his time and tell him that I just remembered something and that I have to go,


    letting him know that I will call to set up another meeting as soon as I can figure my schedule out. Of


    course, it¡¯s a lie, because if I end up losing E, then there is no reason for me needing him. I don¡¯t


    want to dominate anyone else; E is it.


    After my meeting, I don¡¯t go home, and I don¡¯t go back to the Training Center. I need to get my head on


    straight and think about


    6/7 N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    what I¡¯m going to do to make this right, because as of right now, I may have to give my girl up in order


    to see if she really does love me. So, instead, I head to the Gym to take my frustrations out on weights


    and punching bags.


    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been here and it feels good to hit something as hard as I can, pummeling


    the object until sweat runs down my body and my arms tire. I step back from the punching bag as I try


    to catch my breath. After a two-hour workout, I¡¯m feeling good, physically, but not much better mentally


    or emotionally. I still don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do, but I know that I need to talk to E about it


    before I make any decisions. I refuse to make any more assumptions when it concerns E.


    TJA


    Looking at the time, it isn¡¯t aste as I thought it would be, so I pull off the wrap that I have around my


    hands and pull out my phone. Finding E¡¯s name, I hit the video call button and wait for her to answer.


    It rings a few times, and I start to think that she isn¡¯t going to answer, but then the call picks up and I


    see my beautiful girl on my screen.


    ¡°Hey, handsome. I wasn¡¯t expecting you to call.¡± She gives me the smile that she only reserves for me.


    ¡°Hello beautiful,¡± I smile back but I¡¯m sure it doesn¡¯t reach very far, ¡°We need to talk.¡±.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    I¡¯ve just stepped out of the hot shower after a long day at work. I wasn¡¯t supposed to start back until


    tomorrow but apparently, the flu is going around and one person from the bakery called in sick and two


    from the coffee shop, so I work a full double shift today and all I want to do now is crawl into bed after


    having a nice hot shower, but my phone starts to ring. When I see that it¡¯s Jace video calling, my smile


    spreads across my face and I answer it.


    ¡°Hey, handsome. I wasn¡¯t expecting you to call.¡±


    ¡°Hello beautiful,¡± Jace smiles back, but it¡¯s not his usual smile and I can tell right away that something


    is wrong, ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you seem upset?¡± I sit down on the edge of the bed.


    Instead of answering my questions, he tries peeking at me, trying to see more of me, ¡°What are you


    wearing, Precious? Is that just a towel?¡± He bites his lower lip. ¡°You just showered, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The way he looks at me with his Dom face on, his voice low butmanding andced with lust, all I


    can do is nod. My heart rate picks up and my core begins to throb. I notice that he¡¯s at some sort of


    Gym, but I don¡¯ think anything of it as he continues to give me that I want to fuck you¡¯ look.


    ¡°Did you y with yourself?¡±


    ¡°No Jace, I know that isn¡¯t allowed.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he hesitates briefly, ¡°I¡¯ve got something to ask you, Precious, and I want you to be one


    hundred percent honest with


    1. me. I don¡¯t want you thinking that I¡¯m going to be upset with you at all, okay?¡± I see concern in his


    eyes.


    ¡°You¡®re scaring me, Jace. What¡¯s going on?¡± I ask shakily.


    ¡°Just promise that you will answer honestly.¡±


    ¡°I promise! I¡¯m always truthful with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± he scrubs his face with his hands, ¡°You know ! fucking love you, right?¡¯


    ¡°Of course, I do, and I love you, Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really love me, E, or is it because I made you submit to me? Do you feel like you have to be


    my submissive and tell me you love me because you think I¡¯m still bullying you?¡±


    He¡¯s scared about something; I can see it all over his face. I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s doubting what I


    do and say. Maybe in the beginning I felt as though he was bullying me into submitting, and actually, he


    was. Once I embraced the darkness and my needs, though, it was Jace that was there to help me and


    show me how to enjoy everything. Jace has been the one that has been there for me, even after all


    those times I tried pushing him away. He knows what I need, and he gives it to me, loving me along the


    way. So, no, I don¡¯t love him because he is bullying me, but I did fall in love with him because he had


    bullied me.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°No, Jace. Maybe in the beginning you were bullying me into it, but I¡¯m on board in this rtionship one


    hundred percent. I love you, not because I think you¡¯re bullying me now, but because you bullied me.


    How do I know if my feelings would have changed for you had you not bullied me? I don¡¯t think I would


    have known my true self had you not be my bully.¡±


    Jace is quiet as he gazes at me through the screen. His green


    eyes sparkle with emotion as I gaze back. Something passes between us during this time and I¡¯m not


    quite sure what it is, but I¡¯ m now craving his arms around me from behind, one hand on my throat


    while the other does delicious things down below.


    ¡°Thank you, Precious. I really needed to hear that. I was prepared to let you go and give you time to


    figure your feelings out.¡± He tilts his head and studies me, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to take that


    time to be sure?¡±


    ¡°Jace, if you break up with me right now, I think I may die. I need you, Sir, and I do love you. I don¡¯t


    need time to figure it out. Allt need is you.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, baby. I¡¯m sorry, but I had to be sure.¡±


    ¡°What brought all this on?¡±


    ¡°Well, I went to see this Dominant who happens to also be a Sadist who has a sub that is a true


    Masochist. I wanted to learn more about how to handle your urges better. I don¡¯t want to deny you of


    what you want and need, but I¡¯m not sure just how much to give. Anyway, we got to talking about the


    why¡¯s and how¡¯s, and well it was brought up that your bullying may have been the cause for your


    Masochism.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re ming yourself?¡± | ask.


    He nods.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the cause is, Jace. I love what we have and wouldn¡¯t trade it for anything. I love when


    you master me, when you master my body,¡± My voice dips really low, ¡°I wish you were here now,


    because I want to feel your hands on me, and not in just a touchy-feely kind of way.¡± I smile seductively


    at him.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re making this really hard for me, Precious.¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m making more than that hard for you, as I pretend to look over the edge of the phone at his


    groin area.


    ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ve been hard since you answered the phone in that damn towel.¡±


    ¡°Well, I should probably take care of that for you, Sir.¡± I prop my phone up and take a step back,


    dropping my towel in the process, ¡°How can I serve you, Sir?¡±


    I yawn as the light through my bedroom window disturbs my sleep. I was upte, doing unspeakable


    things to myself, so I could please Jace. You would be surprised at how many things you could find in


    your home that will work when pleasuring yourself. The immense relief I feel after every intense sexual


    encounter leaves me so rxed, but also wanting so much more. I believe that by the time Jace moves


    in, I¡¯m going to be ready to experiment with so much more. I want to see what will get me hot and


    bothered and what will turn me off. I¡¯ve read about clubs where Kinksters go, and they watch others


    doing scenes in front of


    a crowd. Just the thought of watching another couple do sexual things to one another, turns me on just


    a little and I¡¯m beginning to learn that I have a little voyeurism in me.


    I know it will take time and lots of conversations with Jace, about how to proceed to the next level. Jace


    isn¡¯t your typical Dom, he loves me, and so he has his own boundaries on what we do and where we


    do it. Not that I can say that it¡¯s something that I want to do, but the thought of someone watching us at


    a club, interests me a little, but I know Jace doesn¡¯t like anybody else seeing me naked, which makes


    me love him even more. I just know that at some point, we will take the next step and I want to be


    ready for it. My n for over the next few weeks is to research everything that I can about this lifestyle.


    I want to know what more interests me, so I can pass it on to Jace to put on his list of things to do to


    me. I think about thisst part with a scious grin. I allow Jace to do This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    pretty much whatever he wants, because he knows that I trust him enough, I just wish that he wouldn¡¯t


    hold back as much as he does.


    Climbing out of bed, I flinch a bit from the soreness that caresses my body from the things that I did to


    myselfst night, under the instruction of my Dom. Who knew that I would enjoy doing double


    pration on myself while having my nipples mped with binder clips. Of course, he had me use the


    biggest of my toys in my back hole. It took a little bit of time and a lot of lube, but I finally was able to


    take it all the way in, before he had me using my next biggest inside of my pussy. I¡¯m the one that


    grabbed the wooden spoon this time because I enjoyed myst session with it.


    I was able to help get Jace off, three different times while ying with myself for him. I will never get


    tired of putting on a show for him; he makes me feel so confident in myself while I¡¯m doing things to my


    body that I once would have blushed from. Now I¡¯m always thinking of different ways to make him enjoy


    it from his end. He will be here in a little over two weeks and I need to think o something special for


    when he is here.


    My thoughts have put me in a happy mood and I¡¯m beginning to feel energized. I¡¯m going to need it for


    when I go into work a littleter, but first, I want to get a hold of the building manager and tal about


    switching apartments. I have to give my dad credit, he was right about Jace and I living together, I do


    not want to be sleeping in separate rooms, but I do have a n for that spare room.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Quickly going through my morning routine, I find myself some clothes and head to my little kitchen to


    make myself some toast. Even living on my own, I still eat toast and a banana in order to start my day. I


    scroll online for a few items and realize that a lot of what I¡¯m looking for it quite spendy. I¡¯d use the


    credit card that my parents gave me, but I have a feeling that my dad would probably have a heart


    attack if he saw the items that I would be ordering. I¡¯ll just put those items on my wish list but add


    Jace¡¯s name to it as well, so he knows where my interests lie. I do order a few things


    that I can afford on my own and I think that Jace will be incredibly happy with my choices. Most of the


    items are things that I can use for our little video chats and once he¡¯s here, with me. Although, I think


    he will only use it on me for punishments.


    Speaking of punishments, it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve had a good one. I will have to figure out


    something good for when hees to visit, figure out a way to be very naughty, so he can punish me


    to the full extent. It¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking about as I leave my apartment to head down and talk to the


    manager.


    I run into my upstairs neighbor and friend, Gabe, ¡°Hey you, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°Ah, there she is! Reece told me that you were back, and I¡¯ve been wondering when I¡¯d get to see your


    gorgeous face.¡± He pulls me in for a hug, but itsts a bit longer than it should.


    I¡¯m finally able to pull away from him, ¡°Yeah, sorry. I had jetg and then I got called in to work all day


    yesterday.¡±


    Well, where are you going now? Do you want to go grab a coffee


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Chapter 49 Making Ohanges ¨C Pt 2 or something?¡± He asks hopeful.


    I know Gabe has had a small thing for me and I feel bad for what I¡¯ m about to do, but he will need to


    be warned before Jacees anyway, so I might as well break it to him now, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m on my way


    to talk to the building manager. I¡¯m wanting to switch to a two bedroom, because my best friend and


    boyfriend will be moving in with me in just a little over a month.¡±


    Gabe looks confused, ¡°Boyfriend? Since when did you start dating someone and why is he already


    moving in?¡± He literally puffs up his chest as if he¡¯s going into some kind of protection mode.


    ¡°Jace and I have known each other our whole lives and we have just recently made it official. He was


    one of the reasons why I was holding off on dating anyone when I moved here because I wasn¡¯t sure


    where we were at, but now we are official. He will actually be going to the State University with you and


    Reece, so it only made sense that we share an apartment. You know, like you and your best friend.¡± I


    exin lightly, but I can still see the bit of hurt in his eyes


    He smiles slightly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, but hey, if he hurts you, then he will have to answer to


    me.¡±


    Oh, if only Gabe knew just how much Jace is going to hurt me, but he won¡¯t be knowing anything about


    that. I squeeze his hand, ¡°You are such a great friend, and I know you were hoping for it to be more,


    but I can¡¯t give that you, not while I have Jace. I hope that won¡¯t ruin our friendship.¡±


    ¡°Pish, you¡¯re stuck with me. Go and talk to the manager and then we can grab some lunch and you can


    catch me up on everything, okay?


    Igrin, ¡°That sounds great, I¡¯lle up in about an hour or so and


    Drapur


    Mng hangat ?


    we can head out.¡±


    The two-bedroom apartment that was avable also happens to be what you would call the penthouse


    suite if you were in a fancy building. Yes, it cost more than what the regr two-bedroom apartments


    cost, but it¡¯s also double the size with so much more room. I¡¯d still actually be paying what I pay now for


    rent and Jace would pay the same, so it really isn¡¯t affecting me any, money wise. I had called my dad


    while I was still with the manager and we went ahead and paid the down payment, so I can slowly start


    moving my stuff in. I¡¯m assuming Jace will want to start shipping things over as well.


    I¡¯m excited to be starting this new journey with my best friend and lover sh boyfriend, sh Dom. I¡¯m


    not sure where this will go, and I¡¯m a little nervous, after everything that has happened between us. I


    believe in Jace, though, and I believe that he really is sorry for how he bullied me. I¡¯m so ready to be


    past that already, and I¡¯m now looking forward to a future with a guy that loves me.


    Over the next week or so, packages started showing up, but Jace wouldn¡¯t let me open these yet. In


    fact, Jace cut off all video sex after ourst one because he wants us both to be out of our minds for


    each other for when hees for his visit. He had originally purchased them specifically for our little


    video chats, but now he¡¯s pulling the Dom card and making me wait. No ying with myself. He does


    make me edge myself when we are talking, but I¡¯m not allowed to release.


    When I showed him around the new ce during one of our video calls, he seemed to get extra excited


    about the size of the spare bedroom, and I can honestly tell you that we are both on the same page


    about that room. I am so sexually frustrated that I¡¯ve snapped multiple times at Jace while chatting; his


    refusals to let me release being the main cause, which in turn has banked up my punishments. It¡¯s


    what I had wanted, but I didn¡¯t realize what I


    Chapter 1 Making Change-A12 would have to go through in order to earn said punishments. I find it


    cruel of him to treat me this way, even though I understand why he¡¯s doing it.


    The day he is supposed to arrive, I had made sure that I had the day off, along with the rest of the


    weekend while he is here. I don¡¯t want any distractions during my time with Jace. I went ahead and


    ordered a cake and balloons to be delivered tomorrow since it¡¯s his actual birthday, but tonight, the only


    gift he¡¯s getting is me.


    He had told me when his flight is due tond and so I¡¯m getting ready because I need to be at the


    airport in about two hours to pick him up. I have just finished dressing and I¡¯m about to pull my hair


    from the clip, so I can straighten the mess when I hear a knock at the door. Grunting because I¡¯m


    running out of time and I want to look my best for Jace, I jog over to the door and open it without even


    checking the peek hole. It takes a moment to register what I am seeing, but when it finally hits me, I


    jump and attack


    him.


    ¡°Mm, and I was hoping that I¡¯d catch you in nothing but a towel.¡± His voice is low and raspy, ¡°I guess I


    will just have to enjoy watching you strip for me, because you won¡¯t be wearing clothes all weekend,


    Precious.¡± He lifts me up by my butt, but then grabs the back of my neck and crashes his lips into mine.


    I pull away briefly, letting him kiss down my neck, ¡°I thought your flight waster?¡± | pant.


    ¡°I lied, so I could surprise you.¡± He says, as he walks into the apartment, kicking his suitcase through


    the door as he does, and then kicks the door closed with his foot, ¡°Besides, I have someoneing to


    deliver a few things to the apartment and I had to be here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s being delivered?¡± I ask on a squeak as he lifts me high


    4/5


    enough to nip my nipple through my shirt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s a surprise, Precious. You will see soon enough, now,¡± he sweeps his eyes


    over me, ¡°why are you still wearing clothes?¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    I¡¯m just staring at him, hardly believing that he is here, finally, in my own little space. No parents or


    siblings to worry about walking in and finding us in any kind ofpromising poses or stages of


    undress, speaking of which, I hear Jace repeat himself.


    ¡°Precious, why are you still wearing clothes?¡± He asks with his sexy as hell smile.


    I slide down his body and step away from him, never taking my eyes off him. I¡¯m in a trance-like state


    as I pull my hair from the clip and then pull my shirt up and over my head. Next, I slide my pants down,


    and step out of them. I then stand here in just my bra and panties, biting my lip as I stare up at him.


    He lifts a brow because I haven¡¯t strippedpletely, ¡°Precious¡­¡±


    ¡°I want you to strip them from me, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Hm, they may note off in one piece.¡±


    | smile seductively, ¡°Then I guess you will just have to buy me more.¡±


    He growls and picks me back up, carrying me over to the couch, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to have you, baby. I need


    inside you right fucking now!¡± He puts me down and spins me around before bending me over the side


    of the couch. With my head lying on the cushion and my butt in the air, I feel the burn when his hand


    comes down on me. The panties help with some of the impact, but it still stings a bit. ¡°Stay right there.


    You look sexy as fuck bent over and at my mercy like this.¡± After one more spank, Jace drops to his


    knees and shoves my panties to the side as he buries his face between my


    legs. His tongue is the devil as it goes to work, flicking and sucking my clit and then sliding his tongue


    back and forth through my folds before making its way up to my back hole.


    ¡°Fuck, E, I¡¯ve missed the taste of you.¡± Bringing his hand around, he ys with my clit while fucking


    me with his tongue and pulling my first climax from me. Because it¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s a doozie and he


    I moan because it¡¯s been weeks and he¡¯s very girthy and long. I can practically feel him all the way in


    my cervix. He doesn¡¯t move once he¡¯s all the way inside, just sits there as he massages my butt and


    hips. I hear him hum a little before he slowly starts to move inside of me. He speeds up but at a slow


    pace, almost as if he¡¯s savoring every little movement.


    ¡°Jace, I need you to fuck me now. I need you to im ownership of my body, please!¡±


    He stops altogether and leans over my body. Grabbing my hair, he pulls my head back so my back


    arches, ¡°Are you trying to top me from the bottom, Precious?¡±


    ¡°N-No, Sir. I¡¯m just trying to get you to fuck me harder.¡±


    ¡°You have enough punishmentsing your way, and yet, you¡¯re still sassing me? Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re


    really asking for it aren¡¯t you? My little greedy slut frustrated because she hasn¡¯t been able toe in


    weeks?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°I guess there is no pleasing a dirty whore, is there? Well get ready, because soon, you¡¯re going to be


    begging me to stop.¡± Without letting go of my hair, he starts mming into me hard, over and


    Chapter 50: Jacas VISA over. Once he pulls another orgasm from me, he pulls out and ps my ass, ¡°I


    want you to ride me, Precious.¡± He sits down on the couch and pulls his shirt off, showing me his eight


    pack abs and his glorious pecs. When I go to slide my panties down, he stops me, ¡°No, keep them on.


    It¡¯s going to be fucking hot seeing you ride my cock with them still on.¡±


    I climb over him, straddling his legs while his shaft stands straight up, waiting for me to impale myself


    on it. I push the crotch to my panties aside and line myself up with the tip before pushing myself down


    on top of him.


    ¡°Damn, look at that greedy cunt take me.¡± Jace bites his lip as he watches me take all of him inside me,


    ¡°Do that again nice and


    slow, baby. I love watching you impale yourself on me.¡±


    I obey again and again, until he gets too riled up and starts thrusting himself up into me. We fuck like


    rabbits for the next few hours, only stopping to drink a bottle of water after so many rounds. We


    eventually make it to the bedroom, and I lose track of how many orgasms Jace has pulled from me, but


    he¡¯s had almost just as many. I¡¯m thinking the morning after pill wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea even


    though I¡¯m on birth control. With as much cum he¡¯s going to be putting in me this weekend, it¡¯s better to


    be safe than sorry.


    By the time I finallye to my senses, it¡¯s already getting dark, and my stomach is rumbling. Jace


    pulls me against him and kisses my forehead before getting out of bed, ¡°Don¡¯t move, baby, I Il be right


    back.¡± I already know that he¡¯s going toe back with a bottle of water and something sweet, along


    with a washcloth to clean me up. Jace takes his aftercare seriously, and I¡¯vee to enjoy it when he


    takes care of me like this.


    Just as I thought, hees back with all three. I spread my legs wide for him and watch as he washes


    away all of our evidence. He


    Chapter 50 Joch¡¯s Vist runs his fingers through my folds, opening them up, ¡°You¡¯re all swollen,


    Precious. I fucked you good, didn¡¯t l?¡±


    My core throbs and leaks once more. When Jace sees what his words do to me, he ps my clit, ¡°You


    need to rest. This greedy girl is going to wait before she gets any more cock.¡± | moan at the slight pain


    his p inflicts, ¡°Oh, you like that, I forgot,¡± he muses as he takes the sensitive bundle and pinching it


    between his fingers, ¡°If you can get off with me torturing your slutty little body then you cane, but


    you¡¯re not getting any more cock right now.¡±


    He proceeds to do just that, no more softness when touching my clit or nipples, no, all I feel is delicious


    pain as he pinches, sucks, and bites at me. He leaves love bites everywhere, staking his im on me,


    and it only turns me on more. I¡¯m a slut for the pain that he inflicts, and I beg for more, but he continues


    at his own ce. He¡¯s meticulous about doling it out, making sure he doesn¡¯t go overboard and really


    hurt me, but I can tell that he¡¯s enjoying every time I cry out at a new pain that he inflicts on my body.


    By the time he¡¯s almost done, he rains p after p down on my clit before pinching it hard.


    ¡°ARGH¡­OH GOD¡­ JACE, YES!¡± |e so hard that I gush all over.


    ¡°Now that was fucking hot, baby!¡± He spreads my legs and shoves his face between them,pping my


    arousal up.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I need sleep now, Sir.¡±


    He wipes his mouth before taking the washcloth to me once again. Handing me the Reese¡¯s peanut


    butter cup that he brought in for me, along with the water. His phone pings and he grabs it, reading the


    text on the screen. He grins, ¡°Finish that and drink the water, you can sleep right after. I¡¯m going to go


    upstairs because the delivery just got here. Where are the keys to the apartment, baby?¡±


    Ouple 50: Jace¡¯s Voll


    ¡°Hm, on the key holder by the door, the one with the letter J keyring.¡± 1 yawn.


    He kisses my head once more before moving away, ¡°Eat the candy and drink the water before


    sleeping, Precious. I better note back and find it untouched.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± I drag myself to a sitting position and do as I¡¯m told. I missed this, him being around and


    taking care of me. I can¡¯t wait


    until he is here for good.


    JACE POV


    Seeing E¡¯s beautiful, surprised face when she opened the door earlier, was absolutely priceless. I


    wanted to surprise her in some way, so I gave her ater time toe and get me. Showing up


    early, also showed me that she truly does love me, or at least has real feelings for me by the way her


    face lit up the moment it registered that I was standing in front of her. I know she¡¯s never lied to me, but


    it was still hard to believe what she said over the video chat, because in the back of my head, I felt like


    she was only submitting to make me happy. Her reaction today, definitely put my mind at ease. It also


    stirred an unsurmountable desire within me, and I had to have her right away.


    I don¡¯t really want to leave her at this moment, not all alone in bed, andpletely naked, but the text I


    received told me that the items I had ordered for the room in our apartment are here and waiting to be


    brought in by the delivery driver. I wanted discreet as possible, so instead of a whole crewing, I


    instructed them to bring only two, and that I would be here to help as well.


    Seeing the roome together has me fantasizing about all the things I¡¯m going to get to do with my


    submissive in here. Like the Training Center, the moment we step foot into this space, we will


    Chapter 50 Jac


    Viet


    be inplete D/s mode. Now that she¡¯s learning more about the lifestyle and our dynamics, I can kick


    it up a notch, and really start getting into my roll. The subs at the facility see more of the Dom in me


    than my own girlfriend/sub does, and that will be ending as soon as I move here.


    E and I will need to discuss it first, of course, because I want to make sure she is on board one


    hundred percent. If not, it will be disappointing, but I will make do with whatever she is willing to give


    me, as long as I still get to have her as mine. Running my hand over the hardwood of the new


    furnishings, a chill runs through me and I harden as I imagine having E restrained and at my mercy.


    My head turns and finds the main focal point in the room: the new bed. It¡¯sfortable enough to sleep


    in, but that¡¯s not what it¡¯s for, not unless my Precious decides to be naughty, and I have to lock her in


    here. Not that she will have the privilege to sleep on the bed if she¡¯s naughty. No, her ce will be


    below the bed, behind the bars of the built-in cage. The padding at the bottom of the cage isfy


    enough, after all, I don¡¯t want it to be too unpleasant. The cage is more for a humiliation punishment


    only.


    By the time I get back downstairs, it¡¯s well past midnight, and it¡¯s now my birthday. Entering E¡¯s


    bedroom quietly, I move to the side of the bed that amodates her sleeping form. I nce at the


    nightstand and see that she was a good girl and ate her candy bar and drank the water I had left for


    her. I debate on whether or not to wake her and take her once again, but letting her rest wins out, and I


    walk around to the other side of the bed, undress, and then slip in beside her, pulling her into my arms.


    This is going to be the best sleep I¡¯ve gotten since she left.


    My friend, Jude would be calling me a pussy right now if he could see me. He is the type of Dom that


    takes what he wants, when he


    wants it, and that is why, before getting with Beth, his current and longest girlfriend/sub, she had to be


    willing to sign a non-con consent form, meaning that he could do whatever he wants and when he


    wants it without having to ask, as long as he remains within her limits. Maybe E and I will get there


    some day, but I need to make sure E is on board with everything one hundred percent; I¡¯m in no


    hurry to get to where Jude is. I don¡¯t think I will ever fully embrace it the way he does, but I do know


    that I need to stop being a pushover at some point; take off the kid gloves and dominate the one


    woman that I feel I was always meant to dominate.


    Thinking about being able to fully dominate E has me hard as a fucking rock now, and so I say fuck


    it. Pushing a sleeping E onto her stomach, I lift her ass and line myself up to her still slick cunt. She


    starts to move as she wakes up, but I push her head down so her cheek is against her pillow while


    gripping her hip. ¡°Don¡¯t


    fucking move, Precious. I¡¯m taking my birthday gift now, and then I¡¯ m going to do it again when you


    wake up.¡± I push myself into her tight canal, ¡°and when you¡¯re cooking us breakfast, I¡¯m going to pound


    you against the stove until you¡¯re begging me to stop.¡± || chuckle, knowing that I won¡¯t actually do it


    against the stove as she cooks; I wouldn¡¯t want her burning herself, but I like the way she moans when


    I talk filthy to her.


    ¡°Jace, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Please what?¡±


    ¡°I need toe, Sir.¡±


    I¡¯m fucking her like there¡¯s no tomorrow, hitting her g-spot over and over, so I know she wants toe,


    but this isn¡¯t about her, this is all for me right now, ¡°You don¡¯t get toe until I do, baby, and then


    maybe I will let you have your release.¡°

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    ¡°Oh God, yes!¡± She moans and starts mming herself back into me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What a greedy fucking whore!¡± I bring my hand down on her ass, ¡°I told you not to move. Do I have to


    tie you up?¡±


    ¡°Mm, will you, Sir¡­ tie me up?¡±


    ¡°If I have to tie you up then I¡¯m going to have to punish you for not listening to me in the first ce.¡± I


    p her ass a few more times, ¡°Now, be a good little whore and let me use you for my needs.¡± She


    whimpers but obeys.


    Im into her onest time and unload a hefty amount as I groan, ¡°Fuck me, E. You cane now if


    you can.¡± I grin because I know the only way for her to get off now is to y with her clit, ¡°Go ahead,


    what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°C-can I touch myself, Sir?¡±


    ¡°No, you may not. It¡¯s all mine this weekend, so you¡¯re not allowed to touch it.¡±


    More whimpers, but she doesn¡¯tin. In fact, she surprises me by thanking me, ¡°Thank you, Sir,


    for using my body for your own gratification.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very wee but remember whose body it is next time you thank me; it¡¯s mine.¡± Yeah, I¡¯m an


    asshole.


    ¡°Sorry, Sir.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but next time will be a more extensive punishment.¡± I remain inside her but


    drop down to my side and hold her in my arms, ¡°Sleep now. I don¡¯t want you too exhausted when I take


    you again in a few hours.¡±


    Is it just me or does she seem to respond every time I talk to her like this or even degrade her? I knew


    she liked me calling her names during our time together, but it seems like it¡¯s even more noticeable


    now, like she wants me to do my worse to her. They are meant to be a threat, but it seems like they are


    more of a promise to her. It¡¯s very interesting. I¡¯m dying to see her reaction to all the new additions I


    added to our special room. I may just be able to test it all out while I¡¯m here.


    New


    Still reading E & Jace¡¯s story? It makes my heart happy that you are all still here! You may want to


    hang on to your

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    My eyes pop open with the realization that I¡¯m not waking up alone. Jace. A smile curves onto my face


    as I start remembering all the extracurricr activities that I was involved in yesterday. I can feel the


    soreness creeping into the specific area that said activities took ce. He wasn¡¯t kiddingst night


    when he said that he had fucked me good. Other memories are starting to stir as I think back tost


    night and all the things that he did to me, but then I remember one very important fact, today is Jace¡¯s


    neenth birthday!


    With a devious smile on my face, l begin to untangle myself from his limbs, slowly and carefully, as to


    not wake him up just yet. It takes a moment to do so, but when I do, I slither down the bed and under


    the covers. I know I don¡¯t have much time before he will wake up after I start, but there isn¡¯t much that I


    can do about that. I¡¯ll just have to make the best of what I can before he takes over the situation.


    I can just barely make out my target from under the covers, but there heys, soft and cozy, nestled in


    a nicely trimmed bed of curls. My mouth waters with anticipation as I lick my lips. The set of abs just


    above my target moves up and down slowly, indicating that he is still asleep. Someday, I¡¯m going to


    beg Jace to let me lick every nook and crevice on his delicious body, but not today. My attention is on


    something very specific that I want to lick. Locking my eyes on his length, use only my mouth for now,


    sticking my tongue out and licking the top side from tip to base. His shaft jerks and begins to harden,


    but the man, himself remains asleep, or so I think.


    As he begins to grow and stand up, it gives me the opportunity to use my tongue and trace the thick


    vein that runs up the underside of his girth. Once I lick from base to tip, I open wide and devour the


    monstrous appendage, sinking down as far as I can beforeing back up and swirling my tongue


    around the tip. I can taste the pre-cum that has seeped out of the tip, and if my eyes were open, I¡¯m


    sure they would be rolled to the back of my head, savoring the creamy saltiness of that one little drop.


    I feel another jerk of his shaft and then his deep husky morning voice rumbles through him, ¡°Is my dirty


    girl hungry?¡± He runs his hand over my head, before running his fingers through my hair. I know my


    time of being in charge is over, and I¡¯m okay with that, because his words have already made my core


    throb. ¡°Don¡¯t stop now, Precious. You need to take


    your fill; I wouldn¡¯t want you to starve,¡± he fists the hair at the back of my head and thrusts himself deep


    into my throat, ¡°Ah, there we go.¡±


    I moan at how he makes me feel when he treats me like I¡¯m so dirty. He knows how to use me so that it


    turns me on. I don¡¯t expect people to understand, I barely understand it myself, but I¡¯m embracing my


    new sexuality and I¡¯m willing to do whatever I have to in order to learn more about myself. Today isn¡¯t


    about me, it¡¯s about celebrating the existence of the man who has his cock deep in my throat, and in


    celebrating him, he gets free reign to do as he pleases. With that being said, it will also benefit me by


    letting me experience all that I can.


    Jace slowly pulls my head up, letting me breathe, before sinking into me once again, ¡°My God,


    Precious, this is an amazing way to wake me up. Thank you, baby.¡± The covers are still over my head,


    so I can¡¯t see his face, but I can picture


    him with his eyes closed and his jaw clenched tight, trying not to let go so soon, ¡°You have the mouth of


    a Goddess, E, fuck.¡± He begins to thrust a little faster as he takes both sides of my head. I open my


    throat as much as I can and just let him fuck my face as he pleases. It doesn¡¯t take too much longer


    before he deep throats me once again and holds me there, ¡°Here you go, baby. Make sure you get


    everyst drop, I can¡¯t have you going hungry, now, can I?¡± There¡¯s amusement in his voice as he


    unloads into my throat and groans.


    When he releases my head, it¡¯s his signal that he is done, but I remain where I¡¯m at, so I can lick him


    clean. I feel like a kitten licking myself clean, only it¡¯s his cock that I¡¯m cleaning. He¡¯s the one that


    determines when he¡¯s clean enough when he grabs me and pulls me up from under the covers. The


    first thing he does is takes my mouth in a deep kiss before he pulls away and grins at me.


    ¡°Thank you, Precious.¡±


    ¡°Happy Birthday, Sir. You don¡¯t need to thank me, that was the first of your presents.¡± I smile back.


    ¡°Mm, the first, huh?¡± He pulls me close to him and closes his eyes, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯ll be receiving


    sexual favors all day? Are you making yourself my little sex ve for the day?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. You can do with me as you please.¡± I say with a whispery voice because my words turn me


    on as well.


    Jace¡¯s eyes pop open and he stares down at me, ¡°Are you serious, Precious?¡±


    I give him a shy smile, ¡°Yes, Sir. I¡¯m all yours, anyway you want


    me.¡±


    ¡°You may not like the things I will do to you or will have you do.¡± He squeezes me a little tighter.


    ¡°I need to learn new things, Sir, so I can know what I like or don¡¯t like. If it gets too much, I can always


    safe word. I trust you, Jace.¡± I brush some of his bangs aside as I caress his face. The backs of my


    fingers slide across his five o¡¯clock shadow that covers the lower part of his face first thing in the


    mornings. I love this look on him.


    His eyes travel all around my face before stopping and gazing into mine, ¡°I fucking love you, so much,


    E.¡±


    | smile and before I can say anything back to him, his eyes turn a deep spring green with lust and he¡¯s


    flipping over, so ? mon my back and he¡¯s above me. He crashes his mouth


    against mine as lifts my leg and hooks it over his hip before checking to see how ready I am. I¡¯ve been


    ready since the moment he took my mouth over. When he feels how wet I am, he groans and in


    seconds he¡¯s pushing his way in, not stopping until he¡¯s balls deep inside me.


    After two rounds of hot sex, we find our way to the kitchen because our stomachs weren¡¯t allowing us


    to have a third round until we re-energized ourselves, ande on, it¡¯s not like a few ribbons of cum is


    going to fill me up, Iugh to myself. I rummage through the fridge and dig out the items! bought to


    make my Dom¡¯s favorite breakfast. As soon as I ce everything on the counter, Jace is behind me


    lifting his


    Chapter 51. Happy


    D


    ay, JI!


    t-shirt that I threw on, up and over my head.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± | stutter as I giggle.


    ¡°Did you not say that I can have you as I wished? Well, I wish to be able to look at you naked all day


    long, so you are not allowed to where anything at all, except for when we go up to the apartment.¡± He


    kisses my shoulder and lightly taps my ass as he moves away.


    ¡°Oh? What are we doing in the apartment?¡± |ce my voice with a little seductiveness as I turn and lean


    my elbows back on the counter, pushing my breasts out in the process.


    ¡°Grr¡­. I suggest you not do that if you want to be able to make breakfast for your man.¡± Jace bites his


    lip as his eyes wander up and down my naked form, ¡°As for going to the apartment, it¡¯s nothing for you


    to worry about, just another present that l¡¯ m giving myself.¡±


    Jace finally looks away as he sits at the little kitchen ind in his boxer briefs. When he begins to scroll


    through his phone, take a moment to appreciate his God-like form. At only neen years of age, he


    looks so much older than what he actually is, but it matches his personality and attitude, which is also


    more mature than most his age. I bite my bottom lip as I let my eyes travel down to his abs. I can only


    see a profile view, but it¡¯s enough to get me going all over again, especially when I start imagining what


    his thick arms can do. The veins in his forearms are pronounced and I visualize what they will look like


    when he has his grip around my throat as he takes me brutally.


    ¡°Precious¡­¡±


    My eyes snap up at the warning in Jace¡¯s voice. His eyes are stormy as he stares back at me, ¡°I


    suggest you stop eye fucking me if you want to be able to eat, because I¡¯m about two seconds from


    bending you over and taking what I want!¡± His Dom voice is deep but very clear.


    I spin around and begin to open the items that I have spread out on the counter. My face is flushed as I


    try to remember what I was nning on making, even though everything is staring me right in my face.


    Closing my eyes, I take a moment to get my wits about me. After a few deep breaths, my mind starts to


    clear, and I can remember what I was about to make. Jace loves my fluffy ham and cheese omelets


    with green onion, as well as my French toast, so that is what he¡¯s going to get as his birthday breakfast.


    As I start cracking eggs into a bowl, he walks up behind me and kisses the back of my head, ¡°I¡¯ll be


    right back, Precious.¡± || turn and see him walk back into the bedroom before disappearing. He isn¡¯t


    gone long before he returns carrying a few items. His hot breath is caressing my ear as he instructs me


    on what he¡¯s wanting me to do, ¡°You are going to bend


    over the countertop and spread those beautiful legs for me. You will not speak until I am finished, do


    you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Good, now do as you¡¯re told.¡± He waits until I get into position. The countertop is cold against my chest


    and my nipples harden right away, but I do exactly as Jace tells me to do. Spreading my legs nice and


    wide, so he has a clear view of mydy bits. He runs his fingers up the back of my thigh and then ps


    my butt hard, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I wanted to see your skin turn the pretty pink that I love so much.¡± I hear


    a cap


    pop open, and I know exactly what it is, ¡°Now, Precious, I want you to reach back and grab your ass


    cheeks, opening yourself up so I can get a good look at the tight little hole that I¡¯m going to fuckter.¡±


    My heart skips a beat as I reach back with both hands and pull my butt cheeks apart. My pussy starts


    to leak as soon as he starts to massage my little pucker. He slides his fingers down between my legs


    and chuckles, ¡°God, such a little slut. Your cunt is always wet for my cock, Precious, but guess what?


    You¡¯re not getting my cock yet.¡± I feel him squirt a generous amount of lube on my butt hole and then I


    feel cold metal. He¡¯ s inserting a plug into me, and by the feel of it, it isn¡¯t the small one. ¡°We are only


    going to do two sizes to get you ready. I figured the small one would be of no use anymore, so here¡¯s


    the middle one and then right before lunch, I will put therge one in for a few hours before my cock


    takes you.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­¡± I beg, ¡°Please fuck me, Sir!¡±


    ¡°No. You will make breakfast first, Precious.¡±


    ¡°But Sir¡­¡±


    He takes hold of my neck and keeps me held down, ¡°Did you not hear your Dom say no? I¡¯m being


    very nice by getting your ass ready to receive my cock. I could just take it instead. Now, you can either


    shut the fuck up and take the plug while continuing to make breakfast, or you can act like the dirty


    whore that you are, take the plug and then get down on your knees while I jack myself off all over this


    pretty little face of yours. What will it be?¡±


    Well, that really is a no-brainer, but I don¡¯t want to be smart about it, so I offer my ass to him once


    more, ¡°I want to be your


    dirty whore, Sir.¡±


    He scoffs and then grins, ¡°Figures that would be your answer. You would do anything for a taste of my


    cum, wouldn¡¯t you, you fucking slut.¡±


    ¡°God, yes! Please, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you asked so nicely,¡± he caresses my cheek before moving away and caresses one of my


    butt cheeks before pushing in the plug. He starts off slow, giving little thrusts as he watches the rim of


    my hole stretch for the foreign object. He once told me that his favorite part was watching my butt hole


    stretch, ¡°How about you push yourself back until you get the plug inside.¡±


    I take a deep breath and slowly push back. I want to keep going until it¡¯s all the way in, but Jace stops


    me just when I get to thergest part of the plug. With my pucker stretched around the plug, I feel Jace


    trace his tongue around the thin skin, making me want toe right this second. He must sense it too


    because he stops his tongue and pushes the plug the rest of the way in until it pops into ce.


    ¡°You are not allowed toe today, unless I want you to. Whores don¡¯t get a say on whether they can


    come or not. Unless of course, you don¡¯t want to be my own personal fuck toy for the day.¡± He¡¯s helping


    me to turn around and get to my knees.


    ¡°No, please! I want to be your toy, your whore, your slut, whatever you want me to be, as long as you


    use me for your pleasure; I want to be a good girl for you!¡± My attention turns to him already stroking


    his cock in front of my face.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be using you alright, Precious, but you don¡¯t get a say in how. I have your limits memorized, so


    you don¡¯t have to worry about me going overboard.¡± He fists the hair on top of my head, ¡°Who are you,


    Precious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, Sir¡­¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°My what?¡±


    ¡°Your dirty little whore, Sir.¡±


    ¡°And how dirty do you want it, baby?¡±


    ¡°I want it very dirty, Sir¡­¡± I say on a whisper as I see him tense up just before he blows his load, ¡°Close


    your fucking mouth, whore, you don¡¯t get to taste it right now.¡±


    I whimper but close my mouth as he sprays ribbons of his seed all over the lower half of my face and


    across my breasts. I¡¯m pretty sure he got some in my hair too, but I don¡¯t care. The feeling of him


    releasing on me is all I care about. I shudder as I feel it hit my delicate skin, wishing that I could taste


    just a tiny drop, but I don¡¯t dare try to.


    ¡°Now that is a gorgeous sight, Precious.¡± He holds his hand out for me to take, ¡°Up you go. Breakfast


    isn¡¯t going to make itself; you know.¡± He smirks as he ps my butt when I turn back to the counter.


    Well, now that we got that out of the way...oh wait, my bad¡­Jace¡¯s birthday is just beginning! There are


    maybe 1 or 2 more ¡°Elicit¡± chaptersing your way, so make sure toe back to see what kind of


    fun E and Jace get up to. So

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    EXPLICIT~~


    Once breakfast was over, I ask if I can excuse myself, so I could shower, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being weighed


    down by all of your seed that I have swimming around in me.¡± | chuckle


    Jace grabs me by the waist and sets me on hisp, ¡°What¡¯s the point when I¡¯m going to be filling you


    up again soon anyway.¡± He nuzzles my neck.


    ¡°See! I need to shower, so I can make room for more.¡± | giggle as he rubs his scruffy chin on my


    shoulder. Moving down, he takes a nipple into his mouth and pulls my breast out. He¡¯s got a glint to his


    eye, and I¡¯m not quite sure what this one means, but I don¡¯t have to wait to find out as he bites down


    and continues to suck. I throw my head back as delicious pain wracks my chest as he continues to bite,


    ¡°Fuck yes!¡±


    Using his hand, he tortures the other one. His fingers are painful too and with the two different kinds of


    paining down on me, I¡¯m just about ready toe when he stops all of his ministrations,


    ¡°Remember, I said noing. You almost disobeyed me, Precious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I can¡¯t help myself when you do delectable things to my body.¡± I bite my lower lip and


    y coy.


    Lust fills his eyes as he takes in my pretense, ¡°Oh really? You love it when I hurt you, baby?¡±


    ¡°Uh huh,¡± I respond breathlessly.


    ¡°And you love it when I treat you like a dirty whore?¡± I can feel his shaft growing inside his boxer briefs


    below me.


    ¡°God, yes!¡±


    ¡°Well then, you should love what i¡¯m about to fucking do to you now.¡± He grabs me by my hair and


    shoves me off hisp, making sure I don¡¯t stumble or hurt myself. He¡¯s dominating, but always careful,


    which turns me on even more, because I can feel the love he has for me. ¡°You want to shower, huh?


    Well, let¡¯s go shower then.¡± With a death grip in my hair, he walks us to the bathroom where he turns


    the shower on and tests the water before shoving me inside, ¡°Kneel and wait for


    me.¡±


    The water beats down on me as I wait for Jace to return. I hear music start to y and then he¡¯s back,


    shoving me back against the tiled wall. His hand goes straight to my throat as his mouth crashes down


    on mine. Suddenly, he bites down on my lip, and I moan as I taste a little blood. He rubs his thumb over


    the bite mark and then licks my blood from his finger. Swiping it across the area again, he rubs the


    blood across my cheek and then kisses me again.


    He lets go of my neck and grabs my butt, lifting me up the shower wall until my chest is at his mouth. I


    wrap my legs around him and then grab his hair on both sides and pull him into my chest. He never lets


    me do stuff like this to him, so I¡¯m going to enjoy it while itsts. When his teethtch on to me, I moan


    and arch my back more, giving him better ess. Once he¡¯s had his fill and there are teeth marks all


    over my breasts, he reaches up and grabs a hand full of my hair, yanking my head back as he slides


    me down his body until his mouth is on


    my neck.


    | revel in the bites that he leaves across my skin, knowing that they will be leaving his mark behind. He


    growls like an animal, and he spins me around just as a new song starts to y. The beat to the song


    is one that I know and love; I start to really feel our fuck session as our actions sync with the beat. The


    song resonates with me, talking about being a different breed. That¡¯s me for sure. The song makes me


    lose control, and I think Jace may have lost a little as well. Moving my hair to the side as he grips it, he


    continues to leave bite marks on my neck and across my shoulders, while his other hand starts to


    finger fuck me as I¡¯m pressed against the wall.


    The plug in my butt is starting to feel a bit heavy, but it doesn¡¯ t matter because soon, he will be filling


    me with a bigger one. Jace lets my hair go and lifts my leg just as the song gets to the chorus and he


    plunges into me from behind, his fingers still inside of me too. I feel so full with the plug in my back hole


    and multiple body parts in my pussy.


    ¡°Oh Fuck!¡±


    ¡°Do you like that, baby?¡± He whispers in my ear as he ms into me continuously.


    ¡°God, yes¡­I¡¯m so full!¡±


    ¡°I knew my little whore would love it. Fuck, you are going to be the death of me, Precious.¡± He starts


    rubbing his palm over my clit.


    ¡°Oh¡­! Can I pleasee, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes,e all over my hand and cock, Precious. Make that


    slutty cunt weep for me.¡± He bites down on my shoulder, and I fly over the edge.


    ¡°ARGH¡­¡­! Oh fuck, fuck, fuck¡­oh my God, JACE!¡± | scream as I gush all over him yet again.


    ¡°Hell, yes, Precious. That¡¯s what I want to hear¡­¡±


    Once I¡¯m done, he pulls his fingers from me and shoves them into my mouth, ¡°Taste yourself, baby.


    Taste how fucking addicting you are!¡± Once I¡¯ve licked his fingers clean of my arousal, he bends me


    over, making me hold onto the wall in front of me as he hammers into me from behind. Every time he


    ms into me, it jars the plug, and an all-new sensation starts to build, ¡°I¡¯m about toe, Precious,


    and I want you toe with me.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t take much to climax one more time, but by the time the orgasmic waves end, I¡¯m left


    completely drained, my limbs feeling like spaghetti noodles. Jace takes care of me, though, as he holds


    me up and helps wash me, before toweling me off and carrying me to the bedroom.


    ¡°I want you to get into the Humble pose precious. I¡¯m going to take this plug out.¡± He says as he jiggles


    the base around, and I moan. He chuckles and ps my butt, ¡°Such a fucking slut, baby.¡±


    ¡°Mm, yes I am, only for you, Sir.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I know, baby, I know.¡± He grabs my chin and kisses me gently, ¡°That was the hottest sex that we¡¯ve


    had.¡± He growls.


    ¡°Stick around, Master Jace, there¡¯s more where that came


    from.¡±


    He ps my ass again just as the doorbell rings. I go to jump up, but he gives me a warning look and I


    kneel back down. Peeking out at the doorway, I watch as Jace wraps a towel around his waist and


    walks out. Damn, I want to be the person on the other side of that door when he opens it.


    JACE POV


    I¡¯m not going to lie, I¡¯m a little irritated that we are being disturbed. I want to be in the other room with


    Precious, doing unspeakable things to both her and that fucking hot body of hers. Instead, I¡¯m about to


    answer the door just to be an asshole to whoever is on the other side. Unfortunately, when I open the


    door, I don¡¯t have it in me to be an asshole, because the girl standing on the other side is E¡¯s friend


    and one that Thave met. I smirk at her as she stands there taking in my undressed state with her


    mouth hanging wide open.


    ¡°Can I help you Reece?¡±


    ¡°Um, yeah¡­uh¡­¡±


    I raise a brow at her while I wait for her to fumble the words out. It¡¯s amusing watching a speechless


    Reece after all the talking she did on the phone that night, but I cross my arms over my chest and wait,


    grinning the whole time, ¡°Spit it out, woman! I have someone to do, and you¡¯re cock blocking me at the


    moment.¡±


    At this point, a guy walks up to the door, stopping beside Reece, ¡°And you are?¡±


    The neer looks me up and down, ¡°I¡¯m Gabe, where is E?¡±


    I remember E mentioning the name a time or two, but she failed to tell me how good-looking her


    friend, Gabe, is. I study the guy, and I can see a tightening of his jaw. He knows exactly who I am and


    he¡¯s studying me just as much as I am him.


    ¡°I am sorry to inform you that E cannote to the door at the moment. In case you haven¡¯t


    noticed,¡± I looked down at the towel wrapped around my waist, ¡°we are a little busy at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, we want to make sure our friend is okay. Our apartment is right above this one and there


    was a lot of noiseing from down here a little bit ago.¡± Gabe puffs his chest.


    Who does this guy think he is? I smirk at the guy, ¡°Not that it¡¯s any of your business, but what you


    heard was me fucking my girl in the shower. Now, if you will excuse me, we were just about to start the


    next round.¡± I go to close the door, but the fucker puts his hand up and stops it from closing.


    ¡°All we want to do is see E, and make sure she¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t know who you are, and E has


    never spoken of you. At least not until recently, that is. I¡¯m assuming that you are Jace, right?¡±


    I cock a brow and nce over at Reece, ¡°Who am I, Reece?¡±


    She licks her lips as her eyes wander down my body once more, ¡°This is E¡¯s boyfriend, Jace. He¡¯s


    also her Dom,¡± she turns to her friend, ¡°If he told her to stay in the room, then she won¡¯te out


    unless he gives her permission.¡± Reece turns back to me, ¡°Can you please let Ee out, so he can


    see that she is okay.¡±


    I re over at Gabe and he¡¯s just gawking at his friend. I roll my eyes, ¡°Fine, whatever, but wait here.¡± |


    shut the door and go back to the bedroom. Like a good girl, E is still in the assigned pose.


    ¡°Your friend, Gabe, is here and he wants to see proof of life.¡± || say sarcastically as I help her off the


    bed.


    She furrows her brows, ¡°Why does he want to see proof of life?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, noise travels pretty good through these walls and they heard you when I was fucking the


    shit out of you.¡± | smirk. I pull one of my t-shirts down over her head, so she is covered just enough.


    ¡°Can I grab some shorts?¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need them. You¡¯re covered enough and it¡¯s not like they are staying for a social visit.


    This is my time with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± | see a little smile form on her lips before she ducks her head.


    I lift her chin, ¡°The sooner you get rid of your friends, the sooner I can get the plug out.¡± I kiss the tip of


    her nose, but she stretches up and presses a kiss to my lips. Normally, a sub shouldn¡¯t kiss her Dom


    without permission, but I love it when she takes the initiative when we are by ourselves. I lick my lips


    when she¡¯s done, ¡°Mm, save that thought, Precious.¡± I grab her hand and lead her to her friends.


    I open the door for her, and she takes a step forward, ¡°Hey guys, what¡¯s up?¡± She asks with a nervous


    chuckle.


    ¡°Apparently not him anymore.¡± Reece nces down at my crotch in amusement, ¡°That was some


    pretty intense showering going on.¡± The girl winks at E. Her tongue must not be tied anymore now


    that she¡¯s gotten her wits about her. I¡¯m getting annoyed that this is taking so long, fucking


    cockblockers.


    ¡°Sorry if we were loud. We will try and keep it down.¡± E says, and I scoff.


    ¡°I doubt it. Have you heard yourself whenever I let youe?¡± I snicker down at my girl, watching as


    her face turns a pretty pink from my embarrassing remark. I hear a throat clear and look up to see that


    her friend, Gabe, is now looking off to the side with a scowl on his face. ¡°Anyway, now that you have


    seen proof of life, I would very much like to get back to celebrating my birthday with my girl, if you don¡¯t


    mind.¡±


    ¡°Oh shit! I forgot it was your birthday! E¡¯s only been talking about it all week.¡± Reece giggles.


    ¡°Whatever, man. I¡¯ll see you around, E.¡± Gabe stomps off as we all watch, me in amusement, and the


    girls in concern.


    Reece reaches out to touch E¡¯s arm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will go see what¡¯s going on. Enjoy your time


    with,¡± she looks me up and down once more, ¡°him.¡± She blows E a kiss and starts walking off, but


    turns back, ¡°By the way, it was very nice meeting you in person, Jace.¡±


    I see E roll her eyes and shake her head as she smiles. I pull her back and shut the door, ¡°I¡¯m d


    that your girlfriend thinks of me as a piece of meat.¡± I¡¯m a bit annoyed that she would disrespect E


    that way, but maybe that¡¯s how their friendship works.


    ¡°Reece is harmless, Jac?. She would never hit on you in a serious way.¡±


    ¡°Gabe doesn¡¯t seem to be a fan of mine.¡± I say as I lead her back to the bedroom.


    ¡°He¡¯s had a tiny bit of a crush on me since the beginning, but he knew that I was never interested in


    him that way.¡± She exins but it doesn¡¯t lessen the little bit of anger in me knowing that another man


    likes my girl, a guy who will still be here after I leave to go back home.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Gabe was good-looking?¡± | ask as I pull the shirt back over her head.


    She looks confusingly at me, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was relevant. I don¡¯t see him that way.¡±


    ¡°It just seems like you were hiding the fact, is all.¡± I know I¡¯m being unreasonable, but I can¡¯t help it.


    My dirty girl steps up to me with a devilish smirk, her fingers tracing the top of the towel that dips low on


    my hips, ¡°Is Master Jace feeling a little jealous?¡±


    ¡°E¡­¡± I say her name in warning.


    ¡°I can show why you shouldn¡¯t be jealous.¡± She drops to her knees in front of me, making me instantly


    hard. She watches the towel tent out and grins as she nces up at me while licking her lips, ¡°Looks


    like someone wants me to show them.¡±


    I¡¯m trying hard not to show any emotion right now. She looks so fucking adorable and sexy as fuck


    down on her knees, offering me her mouth the way she is. As much as I would


    love nothing more, I already have my own ns for my girl. I grab her wrist when she goes to remove


    my towel.


    ¡°Did I say you could take my towel off?¡±


    ¡°No, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Hm, we are going to have to have a discussion about punishments, because you have quite a few


    coming to you already, and now this.¡±


    ¡°You can spank me anytime, Sir.¡± She grins.


    ¡°You see, Precious, that¡¯s the thing, it¡¯s not a punishment when you enjoy the pain. No, I have toe


    up with other punishments and I have a few in mind already.¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°No worries, Precious. You will find out all in good time. Now, get that cute little ass on the bed, so I can


    switch out the plug.¡±


    ¡°Switch it out? You¡¯re not going to give me a little break?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I told you that I would be removing this one and inserting the bigger one. I n on fucking this


    tight asster, and I want it prepared as much as possible.¡± | p her ass lightly as she crawls up on


    the bed. When she gets back into the pose that I want her in, I can see that her greedy cunt is already


    sopping wet for me, but it¡¯s not getting touched yet, like I said, I have ns.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Just as we are about to leave the apartment to go up to the new one, there is a knock at the door. Even


    though Jace said that he wasn¡¯t going to fuck me anymore until we went upstairs, he couldn¡¯t keep to


    his own words; he took me countless times. We have spent the morning christening each room in this


    apartment, so why not go and get a head start on the new one? Well, I¡¯m assuming that¡¯s what we are


    going to do when we go up there, after Jace shows me what he had deliveredst night. Anyway, we


    have just finished getting dressed when the loud knock echoes across the living space.


    ¡°I swear, if it¡¯s your friends again, they are not going to like what I have to say to them.¡± Jace growls.


    | cover my mouth with my hand to hide my amusement at his annoyance. Watching him walk to the


    door with the sexy swagger that he has going on, makes me want to strip right here and beg him to


    take me once more. Unfortunately, it¡¯s going to have to wait just a bit longer, because when Jace opens


    the door, he¡¯s met with a face full of colorful balloons and a delicious birthday cake. I had forgotten all


    about it being delivered for lunch time; I¡¯ve even got a couple gifts for him to open.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± He chuckles as he takes the bouquet of balloons and sees his name written on the


    cake, ¡°Did you do this, Precious?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Igrin, ¡°I did. I¡¯m not a good baker, and everybody should have cake on their birthday!¡±


    He sets it all down on the kitchen ind and pulls me into his arms, ¡°Thank you, baby. I appreciate it,


    but you didn¡¯t have to do all this.¡± He nuzzles my neck and just holds me. When he pulls away, I notice


    the corner of his eyes are glistening, but he puts his stern face on, ¡°Shall we take the party upstairs


    then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but wait! I need to grab something first.¡± I run to my bedroom and go into the closet to grab the


    gift bag that has his name on it.


    ¡°A gift, too? Now you¡¯re just spoiling me, Precious!¡± Jace grins.


    I shrug, ¡°I¡¯m making up for lost time.¡± I kiss his cheek as I pass him on the way to the door, ¡°Now, grab


    the cake and let¡¯s go so you can open you present.¡±


    He raises a brow, ¡°Is that an order, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Sir.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°Boy, you are really going to be hurting once | dole out all of your punishments before I


    leave to go back home.¡±


    How I can get turned on yet again after having so many orgasms this morning is beyond me, but I just


    can¡¯t help the fact that Jace Palmer knows exactly what to say to get my body responding. He slips his


    forefinger under my chain cor and pulls me really close, just to stare into my eyes. He doesn¡¯t say


    anything, but the longer he does it, the more I can feel his dominance over me, making me want to


    drop to my knees and wait for his nextmand.


    A whimper slips from my lips, and he knows. I don¡¯t know


    how, but I can see his understanding in the green depths, and his lips curl up into a smirk, ¡°I love you,


    Precious.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Jace.¡± I respond breathlessly.


    ¡°Should we head up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please¡­¡±


    His smirk turns into a full-blown knowing smile before turning and grabbing the cake to take with us. As


    soon as we step into the hallway, his hand goes to my lower back and doesn¡¯t move until he has to


    unlock the apartment. Everything looks just as I had left it, pretty much empty. Both our parents are


    going to fly over about a week before Jace moves here so they can go furniture shopping together for


    us. The other smaller apartmentse furnished, but the bigger ones, like this one, doesn¡¯t. That¡¯s


    okay, I¡¯m always worried that something will happen to one of the furnishings which payment for it will


    come out of our deposit, so I¡¯d much rather us have our own things.


    ¡°Would you like to open your gift before we do anything else?¡± I ask Jace as I hold the bag up in front of


    me.


    He grins and reaches out for it, but feeling a little yful, I pull it back, ¡°May I get a kiss first, Sir?¡± | say


    just a tad seductively.


    He gives me a shit-eating grin, and then sets the cake down on the countertop. Turning and walking


    back to me, he cups both sides of my face and presses his lips to mine. Of course, I open up and allow


    his tongue to slide inside. The kiss isn¡¯t a demanding one like I thought, but it¡¯s a lover¡¯s kiss, soft and


    full of emotion. It actually takes my breath away. It doesn¡¯t matter what type of kiss I get from this guy;


    every one of


    them causes my toes to curl and a fire to burn deep within.


    When he pulls away, I don¡¯t open my eyes right away. I savor the feel and tastes of his lips just a


    moment longer until I hear him chuckle. Opening my lids, I see him standing there with a satisfied


    smirk, knowing what his kisses do to me. He holds his hand out for the gift bag that is held with a death


    grip in my hand. Clearing my throat, I hand the bag over to him and hope that he likes what I got him.


    Taking the bag over to the counter, he starts pulling all the tissue paper out. I put everything inyers


    on which one i wanted him to pull out first, so when he gets to the first gift, my heart begins to race. He


    unwraps the box that I put the items in and then opens it. It takes a few seconds but then his eyes light


    up and he pulls the two lengths of Shibari rope from the box.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if you had any of your own yet¡­¡± I trail off.


    He grabs me by the back of my neck and crashes his mouth against mine. It¡¯s not a long one at all, and


    he¡¯s grinning when he pulls back, ¡°This is my first set of rope. Thank you, Precious. You¡¯re going to look


    stunning tied up in this.¡± He looks the rope over once more before setting them aside and digging out


    the next gift.


    ¡°This one kind of goes with thest one, but it doesn¡¯t have to.¡± I inform him.


    He pulls the ss sparkling jacks from their box, ¡°Are these seriously ss jacks, ones that I can use


    with the rope at the pressure points?¡±


    I nod, ¡°That¡¯s what thedy told me anyway.¡±


    ¡°Damn, babe, I¡¯m going to have to learn how to use these. I¡¯ve only ever seen them used in a video.¡±


    Another check for me in the great gift category, I say to myself. Now, if I can get three out of three then


    I can call myself the best girlfriend ever. He pulls out thest box which contains two items, and


    technically, they are for both him and 1. I¡¯m not so sure about one of the items, because it¡¯s bigger than


    I would like, but I¡¯m guessing I had better get used to it.


    ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯m going to have a good ole time with these!¡± His smile is evil and even though normal


    people would use the items in a fun way, I know my Dom will find very creative ways to use them on


    me. ¡°I¡¯m very impressed with the size of this butt plug. Are you sure you want me to insert this into you,


    Precious?¡±


    ¡°I always trust in your judgement, Sir. Besides, it¡¯s about the size that is inside me right now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but the one you have now doesn¡¯t vibrate like this one.¡± He grins.


    ¡°It may actually feel better for me with the vibration going.¡± || chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯m loving that both bullet and plug can be operated by either the remote or an app that you can


    download. Oh Precious, I¡¯m going to have a lot of fun with these.¡± Hees over and grabs my chin a


    bit aggressively and kisses me with the same aggression, ¡°Damn, I so want to fuck you again,


    Precious.¡±


    | squeeze my thighs together, because I feel the same way, ¡°What are you waiting for then, Sir. I¡¯m all


    yours.¡±


    punishment that I know you won¡¯t like very much. I will cane your ass and then put you in punishment


    panties lined with Vick¡¯s vapor rub and then have you present your ass to a crowd, while you, yourself


    hold your very sore cheeks open while I fuck the shit out of that tight little hole.¡±


    I¡¯mpletely drenched and turned on! I want all of that and more. What is wrong with me? If he


    thought that his threats would scare me, he¡¯s so wrong. They¡¯ve done theplete opposite. All I want


    now is for him to take me and use me, to fuck me like a wild animal because like I said earlier, I am


    definitely a different breed. The real question is, can Jace really follow through with his threats? I guess


    only time, and a very bad girl, will tell.


    I grin at the man who loves to master me, ¡°Will you fuck me now, Sir?¡± My chest heaves up and down


    heavily.


    He notices my heavy breathing, knowing that his hand isn¡¯t tight around my throat. He scrutinizes me


    and then shoves his hand between my legs, already aware of what he¡¯s going to find.


    ¡°I see my little whore is liking the thought of others watching her be humiliated, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, Sir. The thought turns me on, but I don¡¯t know if I would actually be able to go through


    with it without using my safe word.¡± It¡¯s a half-truth anyway. I would never use my safe word on


    something as trivial as that, but he doesn¡¯t need to know that.


    ¡°Well, I may have to rethink a few things by the time I move here. I¡¯m thinking it¡¯s time that I take you to


    a club. I know how much it will make you wet watching another sub get fucked


    right in front of you. It¡¯s time we really get into the game.. what do you say, Precious?¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s what I will like, Sir.¡±


    He scoffs, ¡°You¡¯re turning into a real dirty girl, Precious, but that¡¯s okay, because dirty girls are great


    fucks.¡± He pulls his shirt over his head and opens his jeans, ¡°Bend over the fucking bed and spread


    those pretty legs nice and wide. I think a little warm up is in order.¡±

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    ~EXPLICIT~~


    JACE POV


    I know most will call me an asshole or a dick for the way I talk to my girl in this setting, but I only give


    her what I know she likes. You will never catch me calling her any of these names or treating her like a


    whore any other time. No, what you will see, though, is me treating her like the fucking queen that she


    is. I would do anything for this woman. You should see how her eyes light up when I tell her to bend the


    fuck over the bed and spread them for me; she¡¯s probably dripping just from my words.


    I don¡¯t getpletely undressed because it¡¯s all part of the roley; fucking my little whore while my


    pants are still on is hot. I kick her legs apart further and p her ass for not spreading them wide


    enough. Stepping up in between them, bend over her, running my tongue all the way up her spine until


    I get to her neck. I then give her a bit of pain as I bite down on her neck. Her reaction is automatic as


    she cries out, making my dick even harder.


    ¡°Are you ready for my cock, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to go easy on this pussy. I¡¯m going to use is very hard and very rough, is that okay with


    you?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°God, yes¡­please!¡± She grinds her ass back into me.


    I stand back up quickly and p her ass once again for doing something that I didn¡¯t ask her to do.


    Once her ass is a pretty shade of pink, I shove two fingers into her without warning, and just like I


    knew, she¡¯s sopping wet for me. Cleaning her arousal off my fingers, I try hard not to moan at her


    deliciously tasting juices. Spreading her ass cheeks, the plug is still snug in her tight hole as I start to


    push inside of her. I won¡¯t just shove myself in like I did with my fingers, not when she¡¯s wearing the


    biggest plug I have. She may like it, but for my own peace of mind, I take it slow, not wanting to hurt her


    like that¡­at least not yet anyway.


    ¡°Master Jace, I¡¯m feeling so full! Your cock, it¡¯s too much!¡± She pants and breathes through the


    tightness that she is feeling at the moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s the whole point, Precious. I want your pussy feeling filled to the fucking brim with my cock


    inside you. Do you want to safe word?¡±


    ¡°No Sir.¡±


    ¡°Now is the time to do it, Precious because once I start pounding it, I¡¯m not going to stop until I fill you


    up with something else.¡± I can¡¯t keep the sternness in my voice as I say thisst part and ites out


    choked andced with amusement.


    She giggles as well as she says, ¡°I¡¯m good, Sir.¡±


    It¡¯s all I need to push my aching cock all the way in until my full length is all the way in, ¡°How does it


    feel now, Precious? You now have a giant plug in your tight ass and my fat cock


    all the way in your cunt. I¡¯m betting my little whore is feeling very full right about now.¡±


    ¡°Oh God, yes, Master Jace. Thank you, it feels so good!¡± She pants as she tries to adjust to the


    fullness.


    ¡°See, baby, only dirty little whores would thank someone for filling their holes up. Now it¡¯s time to give


    you want you really need¡­¡± I pull almost all the way out and then m back into her. I continue to fuck


    her as she cries out my name over and over. I get her to the edge twice and each time I back off, not


    allowing her toe. I need to have my own release first, so l¡¯ m able to get through what I have in


    mind for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe, Precious, but you are not allowed to. Do you need me to pull out? This is the only


    time I¡¯ll ask, and it¡¯s only because I¡¯m feeling generous after receiving your birthday gifts. I know how


    your body responds when Ie inside you.¡±


    ¡°Please, can youe in my mouth, Sir? I want to taste you.¡±


    ¡°Anything for my baby.¡± I pull out and flip her over. I climb up and straddle her chest, ¡°Open wide for


    me, Precious.¡± She opens her mouth just in time as start releasing stream after stream of cum, ¡°Fuck,


    baby!¡± I pump vigorously until I have nothing left. A few squirts didn¡¯t quite make her mouth, so I have


    to wipe it up with my finger and feed it to her. ¡°Now, are you ready to start the next phase?¡±


    lucky as to have her in my whole life, but I¡¯m fairly sure that Fate had something to do with it. There is


    no way that two people, such as us, could be sopatible in both sides of our rtionship. My girl is


    so precious to me, that sometimes when I am back home, and I find myself thinking about her here


    without me, possibly in some kind of danger, I get panic attacks. The thought of losing her is too much.


    ¡°Master Jace,¡± I hear my precious girl call out to me,¡°Are you nning on punishing me today?¡±


    | study her for a moment and then chuckle, ¡°Do you want me to punish you, even knowing that it won¡¯t


    be like how I used to punish you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir. I know I have quite a fewing to me and I¡¯d rather we start sooner, rather thanter, but


    it¡¯s whatever you decide, Sir.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s going to like what I have in mind for her first one, but it¡¯s also something that will


    need to be done regrly as we move forward, especially if I¡¯m going to be taking that ass of hers quite


    a bit. I hold my hand out to her and help her out of the bed. I remain quiet as I walk her over to what


    looks like a reclined chair with stirrups. I turn her so that she faces me and then lift her up by her hips,


    helping her into the chair. Her ass is right at the end, a perfect ce and perfect height for me to be


    able to fuck her here if I want to, and I will, but not today. No, today she will be tortured as she sits in it.


    ¡°Be a good girl and put your feet in their rightful ce.¡± Her expression is priceless, because she has


    no idea what I¡¯m about to do. I secure he ankles once they are in ce and then brinq her arms down


    by her hips where there is another


    set of restraints for her wrists. I walk over to one of the cabs and take one of my favorite mouth


    gags. Returning to my sub¡¯s side, I hold it up to her, ¡°You will wear this, so none of the neighbors hear


    you. We both know how you love screaming your name as I make youe over and over again.¡±


    E¡¯s eyes light up, when I show her the mouth gag that is shaped like a penis, ¡°It will also help you get


    used to having a cock in your mouth.¡± The corner of my mouth kicks up into a half grin.


    cing the rubber dildo into her mouth, I bring the straps around and buckle it behind her head. I take


    a step back and admire the sight before me. Let me tell you, my precious girl looks stunning when she


    is restrained. Her skin glows radiantly every time she is in her right head space, and right now, she¡¯s


    exactly where I need her to be. I move over to her and ce a kiss on her forehead before moving


    away once again to retrieve yet, another item from my little collection. This time it¡¯s the vibrating nipple


    mps. Just an added bonus to everything else I¡¯m going to do to her.


    She moans and rolls her eyes to the back of her head when I mp the first one in its ce. I chuckle


    and move over to the other and get the same response. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a new toy that I m going to try out


    today,¡± I inform my girl, ¡°It will help me in doing what I¡¯m about to do to this slutty cunt of yours.¡± I bring


    my hand down, pping her clit and making her jerk. My eyes light up every time I witness the little bit


    of pain that I inflict, knowing that it¡¯s turning her on. Grabbing another set of straps, I begin by applying


    the first one to her upper thigh and then moving over to apply the second one. Two clips hang from


    each strap, and I take hold of the first one with one hand while my other hand stretches part of her


    labia. By the time l¡¯ ve mped all four, both sides of herbia are stretched wide,


    and I can now see her hole so much clearer now.


    ¡°Damn, Precious, you¡¯ve got to see this.¡± I had a portable full length mirror put in this room just for this


    exact reason, so I walk over and grab it. When I ce it in front of her, so she can see herself, I watch


    as her pussy clenches and then drips, ¡°I take it that you like the way you look?¡± | smirk. She nods, and I


    can see a hint of a smile behind the gag, ¡°All whores like to see themselves trussed up like this, ready


    to be used.¡± || wink at my girl, ¡°Only, I¡¯m not going to use you, Precious. At least not in the way you


    think. I¡¯m going to torture the shit out of this hot little cunt, making youe over and over. You don¡¯t


    stop until I¡¯m ready for you to be done, and then I will give you your first punishment.¡±


    Without further ado, I grab the small rolling stool that I had ced by this chair and park my ass on it


    right between her legs. I don¡¯t give her any warning as I attack her clit with my mouth and fuck my digits


    into her. When she starts to buck her hips, I have no choice but to strap her lower half down. Now, she


    has to take every single lick of my tongue and thrust of my fingers.


    I pause briefly to remind her to snap her fingers if she wants to safe word, but I know she won¡¯t. By the


    time I¡¯m done with her, she¡¯s got a sheen of sweat all over her body and tears streaming down her


    face. Before I release her from the restraints, I move over to her head and caress her forehead, ¡°You


    took that so well, baby. I love it when I make youe like that, especially when I have yourbia wide


    open.¡± I take off the gag first, and take her mouth with mine, letting her taste herself.


    ¡°How was it, Precious?¡±

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    She¡¯s still panting, ¡°That was intense, Sir. After so many, it became painful.¡±


    ¡°Was it a good pain for you or a bad pain?¡± | continue to caress the top of her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, Sir. I don¡¯t know if I like it all that much.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, good to know for future punishments.¡± | tap her on the nose and then proceed to release her.


    Chapter 54 Se Precious Pt 2


    CHAPTER 54: SO PRECIOUS ¨C Pt. 2


    ~~~EXPLICIT~~~


    JACE POV


    This punishment isn¡¯t one that I would have chosen to use on my Precious, but since I¡¯m running out of


    options due to her love of pain, I don¡¯t have much of a choice. I have her on all fours in the bathroom,


    but not on the floor. I had a special bench put in here especially for this. Once I¡¯ve grabbed all the


    supplies needed, I squat down so E can see me.


    ¡°Have you ever had an enema, Precious?¡±


    Her eyes widen, and she shakes her head, ¡°No, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±


    ¡°Kind of. It¡¯s used to clean out the bowels, right Sir?¡±


    ¡°Very good, yes. That¡¯s exactly what we are going to do, only with a little twist. You see, Precious, when


    I fill you up with the soapy water, you¡¯re going to feel a little crampy and that¡¯s normal. You will hold it in


    you for ten minutes, without leaking a drop.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡±


    ¡°You should know, though, that I¡¯m going to fuck you hard while you¡¯re holding it in, let it slosh around


    and really get you clean.¡± I smirk and kiss the tip of her nose.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know if I can do this.¡±


    Is it sick for me to be getting hard at the scared look on her face? Probably, but again, she has her safe


    word, but if she can take this¡­ I will let her be in charge of our next fuck. I won¡¯ t tell her this of course.


    She can¡¯t know that there is a reward for her at the end.


    ¡°Of course, you can do this, baby.¡± I say as I lube the tube that will be going in her ass.


    ¡°What happens if I can¡¯t hold it inside?¡±


    I get behind her and prepare to pull out the butt plug, ¡°Do you remember when we were at the Training


    Center watching Master Jude and Master Riku with that sub?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what Master Jude put inside her ass?¡±


    A look of shock crosses her face, ¡°Ginger root¡­¡± she whispers.


    ¡°Yes, Precious. I have a nice piece already to go, for whenever I need it,¡± ) squeeze her hip, but I¡¯m not


    going to need it, will I?¡±


    ¡°I hope not, Sir,¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Pulling the plug out as gentle as I can, my cock jerks while I admire the gaping hole


    that it leaves behind. Taking the lubed-up tube, I use one hand to keep her cheeks spread as I feed it


    into her ass, ¡°Rx, Precious.¡± | remind her when I see her tense.


    ¡°You try rxing when someone is about to give you an


    will use to redden my backside. Will it be the paddle, the belt or the cane, hm? All of them get my blood


    pumping at the mere thought of him using one of them. When hees back, he shows me that he


    has chosen a very big paddle with the words ¡®WHORE¡¯ etched into it.


    ¡°What do you think, Precious?¡±


    ¡°I love it, Sir!¡± My eyes light up with anticipation when I look at him.


    ¡°I knew you would, baby.¡± He moves to get into ce and the first hit feels like heaven when it connects


    with my skin.


    | suck in a breath with the second one because it leaves behind a slight sting. The more he delivers,


    the more the burning begins. He¡¯s delivered at least twenty by now when he informs me that I have two


    moreing my way. He flips the paddle around to show the words and then delivers thest two,


    which are by far, the hardest ones yet. I¡¯ve already got tears in my eyes, as I savor the burn that is left


    behind. He has me look over my shoulder as he holds up the mirror to show me my temporary


    branding.


    ¡°Now you cany back, arms above your head and spread those slutty thighs nice and wide.¡± He


    orders.


    Jace proceeds to tie my wrists together with rope and then secure the length to the headboard


    somehow. I don¡¯t pay too much attention because the burning of my ass as it moves against the bed


    has me concentrating on that pain. Soon, feel Jace wrapping something around my legs, and I open


    my eyes. The joy I feel as I watch him tie me up with the rope that I gave him for his birthday, is enough


    to make my pussy leak more.


    16 56


    18 22%


    enema, Sir!¡± I know I should lecture her for saying it the way she did, but I can¡¯t help the grin that


    crosses my face. I still love her bouts of feistiness, so I try not to punish her unless it gets out of hand.


    ¡°Well, this should be a good punishment for you then, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I guess, Sir¡­¡± She pouts.


    Once the tube is all the way in, I warn her about the next step, ¡°I¡¯m going to release the mp that is


    holding the solution back, Precious. I¡¯ll do it slowly. I need you to tell me when it starts to be


    ufortable, okay?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Sir.¡± She stutters.


    By the time she tells me that it¡¯s ufortable, she¡¯s already taken in quite a bit, so I mp off the


    tube and pull it out, ¡°Now remember, you have to hold it in. Once I¡¯m done fucking you, I will have you


    sit on the toilet and release it all, Okay, baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    I don¡¯t wait until she is ready, I thrust inside of her hard just like I told her I would. I keep watch for any


    seepage, but she holds it well.


    ¡°Ugh, it hurts, Sir! The cramps, I feel the cramps!¡± She cries out.


    ¡°Are you safe wording?¡± She¡¯s silent as I continue to fuck her, ¡°You only have five minutes left,


    Precious, but I will stop if you safe word.¡±


    She shakes her head, ¡°No, Sir. I will take my punishment.¡±


    ¡°Good fucking girl.¡± 1 grip her hips and fuck her even harder, but I can¡¯t hold out the whole five minutes


    as I start unloading inside of her after only two more minutes, ¡°Fuck me, baby! Oh yeah¡­damn!¡± I


    plunge into her onest time, finishing off, ¡°You¡¯re so Precious, baby. You take everything I give you,


    and then some.¡± Reaching around, I massage her extended belly to help ease some of the cramps.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I pull out and move over so I can look at how extended her abdomen is. It almost looks like a little baby


    bump, and I smile. I can¡¯t wait until I can start a family with her. I feel as though I should be a little nice


    and let her release the solution a little early, so I p her ass and get her attention, which is now fixed


    on the bench below her as she concentrates.


    ¡°Up you go, Precious.¡± I help her down off the bench and walk her over to the toilet.


    Once she¡¯s sitting, she looks up at me, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave, Sir?¡±


    Ilean against the bench that is straight across from her and cross my arms at my chest, ¡°Nope, so go


    ahead and go.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    I raise my brow, and her face flushes before she bows her head. ¡°Eyes on me, Precious.¡± | order her.


    Yep, another dick move, but I don¡¯t care. I need to teach her that there is no room for embarrassment


    between us.


    I see the fire in her eyes as she gives me a bit of a re as she releases her bowels. To piss her off


    even more, I walk over to


    her and take her mouth with mine as she finishes up. When I know that she is done, I shove her face


    gently away, ¡°Don¡¯t ever be embarrassed in front of me again, or else next time, I will do this in front of


    an audience.¡± I turn toward the door, but call over my shoulder as I walk away, ¡°Clean yourself up and


    get on the bed. Now that it¡¯s nice and clean, I¡¯m going to fuck that ass.¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    I can truthfully say that I am not a fan of enemas, and if anything keeps me on the straight and narrow,


    an enema punishment would definitely be one of them. I have to admit that I do feel a bit lighter and


    less bloated, but the cramps thate with the procedure are not something that I prefer to do. Now,


    the way that Jace is taking charge and being his sexy Dominant self, punishing me in that awful way,


    and threatening me with ginger root, yep, I¡¯m so horny for him that I¡¯m happy to climb onto the bed and


    let him stick it where the sun doesn¡¯t shine.


    As I wait on all fours, I can hear him moving around the room, but I don¡¯t look to see what he is doing,


    because the anticipation for me helps build up my desire. All I can hear are drawers opening and


    closing, and feet shuffling around. All too soon, I feel his presence behind me.


    He titters, ¡°You¡¯re like a bitch in heat, Precious; waiting on all fours while your cunt leaks with arousal.¡±


    He ps my ass hard, and then licks at my dripping folds, ¡°Mm, mm, good! As much as I love seeing


    you like this, I want you on your back and in the middle of the bed. I¡¯m going to use you like the dirty


    whore you like to pretend to be.¡± When I go to move, though, he stops me, ¡°On second thought, stay


    right as you are. I think I want to add a little more color to this ass of yours before fucking it.¡±


    Exciting chills break out over my skin, as I wait for him to return. Different thoughts run through my


    head on what he


    ¡°Damn, Precious, she really is being greedy today, isn¡¯t she?¡± He pumps a few fingers into me and licks


    them clean before finishing up with my legs. By the time he¡¯s done, my knees are bent with rope


    wrapped around, keeping them in ce, but then he has a rope on each side, alsoing from the


    headboard, keeping me spread wide for him. I can¡¯t move, and the thought excites me. ¡°Sorry precious,


    but I think this will be needed once again.¡± He ces the same dildo gag into my mouth as he used


    earlier and secures it.


    Once he¡¯s shown me what I look like as I am, he moves between my legs, and shows me thest item


    he has. I can¡¯t help but be apprehensive as he holds up the huge vibrating toy he has in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for a little DP. I¡¯m sure a slutty cunt like yours can take this size, right?¡± He gives me his sexy


    smirk before lubing his own cock up and pressing it against my back hole, ¡°I will get myself situated first


    and then Big Ben, here, will be inserted. Remember to snap your fingers if it¡¯s too much.¡±


    Inod in response as I watch him start pushing his way into my small hole. I moan at the intrusion, but


    he just keeps going. I try to rx my body for easier ess, and it works. Soon, Jace is sliding his


    cock in and out of my back hole as he rubs my clit. He makes me climax hard before he lubes up Big


    Ben and begins to push it into me. My eyes widen at the tightness and how much it¡¯s stretching me out.


    ¡°Fuck, baby, I love the way your body takes everything I give it. You¡¯re such a trooper.¡± He bites his


    lower lip and I groan as he pushes the toy in further, ¡°Damn, I can feel every line in this toy, it¡¯s really


    ribbed for our pleasure, Precious.¡± He jokes as he pulls it out a little, ¡°Her we go¡­¡± he shoves it all the


    way in


    and I groan and pant at the fullness, ¡°Feeling full yet?¡±


    I nod.


    ¡°Good. Just what I wanted.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t move the toy in and out, but he does turn the vibration on as he begins to move himself. As


    full and ufortable as this is, I¡¯m finding great pleasure in what he is doing to my body. Don¡¯t judge


    me for feeling turned on whenever he uses my body for his pleasure. It makes me happy that I can


    make my Dom happy by letting him do this. It¡¯s for both our enjoyment, because in the end I know that


    even if I don¡¯t get a release, I¡¯m going to end up wrapped in his arms and praised for being a good girl,


    and that it everything to me.


    When we have bothe multiple times, Jace finally releases me and performs his aftercare on me.


    I¡¯m just about dozing when he nudges me, ¡°Hey, Precious, I have to make a few calls, will you be okay


    in here by yourself for a little bit?¡±


    ¡°Hm, I think so,¡± I pause as I think of something, ¡°Master Jace, I want to feel what it¡¯s like to be in the


    cage. Can I sleep in it?¡±


    He studies me with a smirk, ¡°Yes, if that is what you want, but know that you will be locked in there until


    I get back.¡±


    | scrunch my forehead, ¡°Why does it have to be locked, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Because those are my rules, that¡¯s why. You do not question me, okay?¡±


    I nod, ¡°Okay, you can lock me in.¡± I whisper softly.


    He lifts me up out of the bed and sets me down on my feet beside the door to the cage. He takes my


    lips with his soft ones in a deep and meaningful kiss, ¡°On your knees, Precious.¡± He murmurs against


    my lips, and I slide to my knees at his feet. I gaze up at him, feeling a bit of warmth flow through me as


    I watch him squat down and unlock the door. He then cups my cheek, ¡°I won¡¯t be gone long, but you


    will stay in there until you wake up. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    With onest kiss to my forehead, he nods his head, ¡°Go on, crawl in there, Precious.¡±


    I can feel my core throb once again as I crawl like a dog into the cage, my ass bare as Jace watches


    me humiliate myself. Once I¡¯mpletely in, I turn and watch as he shuts the barred door and locks it.


    ¡°Fuck, Precious, you look so hot in there. Maybe when you wake up from your nap, I will make you


    suck my cock through the bars in order to be set free.¡± He adjusts himself right in front of me.


    ¡°Whatever you wish, Sir.¡±


    He bites his lip and looks me up and down before turning and leaving me in the room by myself. I


    nce around the cage, noticing that it¡¯s pretty roomy. Even though I can¡¯t stand up, or even sit up, I


    am still able to crawlfortably around and stretch out when Iy down on thefortable mattress.


    I¡¯ve read books about dominance and submission, and I know that there are so many different


    dynamics when ites to the


    kink world. I¡¯m feeling as though two of the different dynamics areing into y here, ve and pet,


    and I¡¯m not sure how to take it. Jace had said that he didn¡¯t want a ve, and yet, as Iy here, locked


    in a cage, I feel a little like one. I also feel like a pet dog being kenneled for misbehaving or just being


    here because their master is gone. I¡¯m actually starting to enjoy this just a little. I¡¯m not sure what that


    means, but that it¡¯s just another piece of meing through. Iy me head on my hand as I curl up in


    the fetal position and it isn¡¯t too long before I doze off.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    The smell of food wakes me up and I hear the mattress dip above my head. I yawn and stretch my


    body out, making the bed move once again as Jace climbs off, ¡°Are you awake, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Just in time. I just brought in supper, but you need your appetizer first.¡± He kneels in front of the cage


    and pulls his jeans down until his already hard cock springs forward, ¡°Your master has a treat for you,


    Precious.¡± He slides his shaft through the bars, and I lick my lips. I crawl over to where he¡¯s at and start


    licking him, almost like a dog, ¡°Such a good girl. You like your treat, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mm, yes Sir¡­¡± I say just before I open wide and let him use my mouth. I don¡¯t need to do anything as I


    stay on all fours inside the cage as Jace grabs hold of my head on both sides and fucks my mouth


    through the bars.


    ¡°Damn, baby, this is so hot! I¡¯m going toe, make sure to swallow it all.¡± He thrusts faster and


    harder, and soon, the all too familiar feeling of hot seed shoots into my mouth. I swallow continuously


    until he is done. He looks down at me through the bars and caresses my face while his cock is still in


    my mouth, ¡°You can never leave me, baby. Do you hear me?


    You are mine, forever.¡±


    I can see the possessiveness in his eyes and even though it


    16:57 D


    0.00%


    should scare me, it doesn¡¯t. All it does is feed the desire that is already building after him using me for


    his own pleasure. I can¡¯t say anything while he¡¯s still in my mouth, but I don¡¯t think he expects me too.


    He pumps himself a few more times before pulling out and tucking himself away.


    ¡°Are you ready toe out and eat with me?¡± Jace grins.


    I smile back through the bars and nod, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    After deciding to stay in the new room tonight, Jace goes down to grab a few items from my apartment,


    including my phone and charger. When hees back, he¡¯s got a look of concern on his face as he


    hands me my phone.


    ¡°You have quite a few missed calls from your dad. You had better call him back right away.¡± He says.


    I take it and look down at my call log. He¡¯s right, I have eight missed calls from him, so I press the


    speed dial number for him. He answers on the second ring, ¡°It¡¯s about time,¡± are the first words out of


    my father¡¯s mouth when he answers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dad, but I haven¡¯t been by my phone all day; it¡¯s Jace¡¯s birthday, remember?¡±


    He sighs, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot. Still, you should always have your phone close to you at all times.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy. What¡¯s so urgent?¡±


    ¡°Well, after rescheduling so many times, they finally had the


    sentencing hearing for the four assholes.¡±


    | suck in my breath and then decide to put the speakerphone on so Jace can hear too, ¡°Why do I have


    a feeling that you aren¡¯t happy about the oue?¡±


    ¡°Well, baby girl, that¡¯s because I¡¯m not.¡± He sighs again, ¡°They each got five years of probation and five


    hundred hours ofmunity services, along with fines. That Kaylee girl did get a year in a treatment


    facility but that was because her parents asked the judge for that sentence.¡±


    I would have dropped my phone had Jace not been there to catch it. I sit down on the bed in total


    disbelief over what they got. This punishment isn¡¯t anything. It sure isn¡¯t going to stop them from doing


    it again, that¡¯s for sure! I had a feeling that they wouldn¡¯t get a whole lot of time, but to not get anything


    at all?


    ¡°Honey, are you there?¡± My dad calls out.


    ¡°Give her a minute, Ethan, she¡¯s in a bit of shock right now.¡±


    Jace says softly into the phone. He sits beside me and draws me into his arms to hold me, ¡°I¡¯m so


    sorry, E.¡± He says against my ear.


    I get a hold of myself and take my phone back, ¡°Thanks for letting me know, Dad. Can I call you back in


    a day or so?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sweetie, but don¡¯t hesitate to call beforehand if you need anything.¡± He says.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, Daddy. I love you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I love you too, baby.¡±


    I hang up with him andy my phone on the nightstand before walking into the bathroom and closing


    the door. I need a minute to myself. I stand in front of the mirror and just stare at myself. I want to see


    what others see when they look at me, but I don¡¯t know what they are seeing, because I feel as though


    there are many sides to E Baxter. My question is, which side is it that those four saw that made them


    think it was okay to do what they did to me? I begin to tremble as | lean against the vanity, unaware of


    the noise beginning deep inside my throat. Soon enough, I¡¯m beginning to scream and Jace is rushing


    through the door to get to me. I don¡¯t stop screaming, though, and he has to cover my mouth with his


    hand as he slides to the floor with me in his arms.


    ¡°Shh, baby. It¡¯s going to be okay, I¡¯m right here. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Jace coos in my


    ear but his words do nothing.


    Normally, his words would be soothing, but right now, I feel as if nothing is going to make this right. I


    thrash in his arms, trying to break free, but Jace won¡¯t let me go, and it¡¯s beginning to piss me off. I


    growl and re at him, but it isn¡¯t until I bite his hand that he gets really pissed at me. Good, because


    I¡¯m pissed at him right now!


    ¡°You don¡¯ get to act like a little brat with me, not when I¡¯m trying tofort you, E!¡± It¡¯s his Dom voice


    that lectures me, which actually helps to calm my nerves a little bit, ¡°You biting my hand was out of line!


    I understand the situation and what you must be feeling, but you don¡¯t act out towards the people you


    love or who love you! Do you understand?¡±


    Inod my head slowly as tears begin to stream down my face, ¡°I understand, Sir. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He kisses my forehead, ¡°You¡®re forgiven this time, but don¡¯t ever Mike Tyson me and bite me again!¡±


    He chuckles which in turn, makes me giggle a little, ¡°Now, tell me what I can do to help you through


    this, Precious.¡±


    I study his green orbs and the worry that isced within them. I don¡¯t know how we got to where we are


    after everything that has happened, but I thank God every day for cing Jace in my life. Even if I had


    to go through two years of hell; it was all worth it. I don¡¯t really know what it is that I need right now.


    ¡°I have the urge to hit something, Sir. I want to just pound my fists into something over and over again,


    but then I want you to hurt me. I want to feel pain. Can you do that for me, Sir?¡±


    He stares at me with a knowing look, ¡°Yeah, baby, I can do that for you.¡± He pulls me up from the bed,


    ¡°let¡¯s go get dressed.¡±


    Thope you all enjoyed another round of E and Jace.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Thest ce I thought we would end up is at the local gym, but had I thought about it, I should have


    known this is where he would take me. Where else do you go to hit stuff? It¡¯s not a big gym, but it looks


    as though it focuses on boxing more that weightlifting. I don¡¯t want to lift heavy stuff, I want to hit stuff,


    so this ce is perfect. I¡¯m assuming he searched online for a gym in town that I would benefit from.


    He¡¯s so thoughtful, that it makes me wonder if all Doms are this way or is it just the boyfriend side of


    him. Either way, I love him more for it.


    Before starting, he takes each of my hands and wraps some sort of bandage looking strip around my


    knuckles, hand, and wrist on each one. I¡¯m then brought over to a little ball-looking thing that hangs


    down, which he keeps referring to it as a speed bag or something. Jace shows me how to use it, and I


    don¡¯t know what interests me more, the boxing equipment or the fact that his biceps bulge as he hits it


    continuously. I bite down on my lip as I watch him very intently.


    ¡°Keep eye fucking me like that and I¡¯m going to take you right here, Precious.¡± He warns with a slight


    growl.


    Ince at him and give him my sexiest smile, ¡°I never knew how hot boxing could be, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Boxing or the guy doing the boxing?¡± He raises a brow and smirks.


    I sweep my eyes up and down his body, taking in the loose


    basketball shorts that he¡¯s wearing. The outline of his well endowed man part is visible with his every


    move. Moving my eyes back to his upper body, there isn¡¯t an ounce of fat to be found. If his body alone


    doesn¡¯t make a womane, then there is something seriously wrong with her. What I want to know


    though, is when did his body change? I remember him being lean, but not bulky. Now, all I want to do is


    worship his body and let him do all the deliciously dirty things that he wants to do to me as I beg him


    not to stop.


    ¡°The guy, definitely the guy¡­¡± I lick my lips.


    He lowers his voice down so nobody can hear him, ¡°Okay, my greedy little whore, get that cute ass


    over here and start punching this bag. You don¡¯t get to have my cock until we get back home.¡±


    ¡°You just threatened to take me right here,¡± I pout jokingly, ¡°Now I have to wait until we get home?¡±


    Jace groans, ¡°You¡¯re killing me here, Precious. Do you want to hit shit, or do you want me to fuck shit;


    it¡¯s your decision.¡±


    I giggle, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    For the next hour and a half, Jace shows me all of the boxing equipment and I take my frustrations out


    on the punching bags. Now that I know how to punch the long punching bag, I have time to think about


    the call from my dad and the main reason we are here. It feels so good to be aggressive and act like


    I¡¯m hitting each one of their faces every time I throw a


    punch. I can¡¯t believe that they got off the way they did! What about me? Am I chopped liver? Do my


    feelings not count for anything?


    I continue to punch the bag aggressively, throwing in a kick here and there. My focus is on one thing,


    hitting the fucking bag in front of me until I¡¯m satisfied that each one of their faces are caved in. I¡¯m


    grunting and growling with each hit, and my limbs are growing tired. I can¡¯t feel sweat rolling down my


    front and back, but I still don¡¯t stop.


    Finally, I feel armse around my waist and pull me back as I start to kick out with my legs, trying to


    hit the bag one more time, ¡°Shh, baby. Stop, it¡¯s okay.¡± I hear Jace¡¯s husky voice in my ear, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt


    yourself over them, they aren¡¯t worth it.¡±


    The flood gates finally open up, and Jace turns me into his chest and lifts me up. Wrapping my legs


    around his waist, he moves us over to a bench where we can sit, and I can take a moment for myself. I


    take more than a moment, though. He lets me cry it out in the middle of the gym. Not too many people


    pay us any attention, they are here for one thing, and it¡¯s not to watch a guy soothe his crying girlfriend.


    After about ten minutes, I remove my wet face from his neck and look at him. He uses his thumbs to


    wipe away the wetness from my face, ¡°Feel a little better?¡±


    Inod, and then wipe my tears from his neck. Good thing he took his shirt off when we got here. I give


    him a small smile, ¡°I feel a little better, but I will feel much better if you would take me home and finish


    making me feel better.¡±


    The corner of his mouth kicks up, ¡°What did you have in mind, Precious?¡±


    Lowering my voice, I lean towards his ear, ¡°I want you to make it hurt really good. I want to reach


    subspace, Sir. Can you do that for me?¡± | can feel his shaft twitch below me.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time that we get the fuck out of here, right now.¡± He stands up and I slide down his body,


    being careful of the huge bulge now tenting his shorts. He unwraps my hands and then grabs our


    things. Not caring that others may see his hard on, he leads me across the gym and out the front door.


    We just barely make it to the car when he gets behind the wheel and moves his seat all the way back.


    He pulls his monster from his shorts and motions for me toe to him, ¡°You are going to ride it right


    now and you are not going toe.¡±


    My heart is racing with excitement as I nce around the parking lot, ¡°What if someone sees?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking worry about it. If they see, they see. You can¡¯t get your master hard like this and then not


    take care him when he demands it. Now, take off those shorts and fuck yourself on me.¡±


    I¡¯m already throbbing from his dominance, so I do as he says and take my gym shorts off. With onest


    look around the parking lot, 1 straddle hisp and his hands go straight to my hips. Using my hand, I


    grab his girth and ce it at my entrance, and very slowly start sliding down on him. I watch his facial


    expression as I take him into my body. It feels so right having him inside me like this, like he was


    always meant to be here. He bites his lip as he watches his shaft disappear. Once I¡¯ve slid all the way


    down, he closes his eyes and holds me in ce briefly, as though he is savoring the feel of being deep


    inside. From this position, it does feel like he¡¯s deeper


    34.73%


    than he¡¯s ever been. I don¡¯t ever get to ride him, so I¡¯m going to enjoy this.


    ¡°Okay, Precious, have at him. Ride me like you want me.¡±


    And I do. I start off slow, trying to get the right angle, and then I increase my speed. Soon I¡¯m bouncing


    and grinding on him like it¡¯s thest time we will ever be together. I move just how he likes it, moaning


    and groaning as he starts rubbing my clit. It doesn¡¯t matter how sweaty I am, he lifts my top one


    handed and takes a nipple into his mouth. His nips and bites drive me crazier and soon I¡¯m fucking him


    like an experienced porn star.


    ¡°Do you like that, Sir? Do you like it when I take you deep into my pussy?¡± I don¡¯t know where these


    words areing from, but I can¡¯t stop them from spewing, ¡°God, Sir, I love the feel of your fat cock


    inside me!¡± I bite my lip and then look him in the eye.


    He¡¯s dropped my nipple from his mouth and he¡¯s just gazing at me, eyes full of lust,¡°Jesus, E, you


    sound so fucking hot when you talk like that. You need to talk like that more often. Come on now, your


    master needs to fill you up, fuck me good, baby.¡±


    cing my hands on his shoulders, I fuck him as hard as I can, making hime really hard in less


    than thirty seconds, ¡°Yes! God Sir¡­ fill me up! Give me all of your cum!¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± he grabs my hips and holds me in ce as he thrusts hard up inside of me. I throw my head


    back, enjoying the feel of him releasing his hot seed deep inside of me. I struggle to hold my own


    orgasm from happening, but I do. ¡°Damn, Precious¡­ what the fuck was that?¡± He rests his forehead


    47.89%


    against my chest, letting me run my fingers through his hair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sir. I just got so turned on; it was like I wasn¡¯t myself.¡± I try to exin but I didn¡¯t


    understand it myself.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you for noting after all of that. I¡¯m not sure how you held off, but I¡¯m going to reward


    you when we get home. You were such a good girl, I¡¯m very pleased with you.¡±


    A warm feelinges over me when he tells me this, and it¡¯s like a huge weight has been lifted from


    me. I love hearing him tell me that I¡¯ve pleased him, it makes me strive to do it even more, but then


    there are the times that I want to be naughty so I will be punished. Good girls get rewarded and


    naughty girls get punished, but I act naughty so I can be punished because that is a reward for me


    also. It can be confusing to some, but to me there is a clear difference between wanting to be his good


    girl and wanting to be his naughty girl. It¡¯s the times when I really do make a mistake and disappoint


    him that I don¡¯t like, and I try my hardest not to do that.


    As we take the elevator to the top floor, Jace asks, ¡°Are you ready for this, Precious?¡±


    | already know what he means by this question. As soon as we step into our apartment, we will resume


    our D/s roles, only! want it to hurt, so it¡¯s going to get rough, ¡°Will you be able to do what I need, Sir?¡±


    He stares at me for a moment, ¡°I can do what you need, but know that I will stop if I feel that it¡¯s too


    much, just like I did


    | smile and nod as I wrap my hand around his wrist, not to stop him from caressing me, but to keep him


    doing it for a little bit longer. When the elevator dings and stops on our floor, he drops his hand.


    ¡°You will go straight to the yroom and strip. You will then take the Nadu pose and wait for me to


    come to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Right before he opens the door to the apartment he cups my cheek, ¡°I will try and make it feel better,


    E. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, Jace.¡±


    He kisses my forehead and then unlocks the door, holding it open for me to go through first. I head


    straight for the room only I don¡¯t wait to start stripping. My first naughty girl offense. Pulling my top up


    and over my head, I nce seductively over my shoulder at him as I drop it on the floor. I sway my hips


    as I start pulling off my sports bra, too, but I don¡¯t look back this time.


    Entering the room, I finish undressing and then kneel as instructed. He isn¡¯t long, just long enough to


    change into the gray sweatpants that he knows are my favorite ones on him. Hees to stand in front


    of me but waits to say anything.


    I¡¯m kneeling here, dripping from my core already, knowing


    what is going to take ce and I can hardly wait. I need this, I need it to help with the pain of feeling


    like I¡¯m not good enough, like I¡¯m not important enough. I need it to help take away the fact that a judge


    thinks it¡¯s okay for four people to gang up and assault me, touching me without permission. Jace knows


    what I need, he knows how to make me feel good, and that¡¯s one of the reasons why I trust him to do


    this.


    ¡°What¡¯s your safe word?¡±


    ¡°Pineapple, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you safe word if I gag you and you can¡¯t speak?¡±


    ¡°I snap my fingers, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl. Now, we need to talk about what you want to happen while you¡¯re in subspace. Do you want


    me to end everything, or do you want me to fuck you and make youe?¡±


    ¡°Can I let you know once I get there, Sir?¡± I ask, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I will feel at that time.¡±


    ¡°No, we discuss it beforehand because you will not be in the right frame of mind once you are there. If


    you¡¯re not sure, then I will just go straight to aftercare.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What do you want, Sir?¡±


    He walks behind me and starts putting my hair in a braid, ¡°I would like nothing more than to fuck your


    tight little ass, but that¡¯s me. This is about you and what you need, Precious.¡±


    ¡°But what if what I need is to want to make you happy, to give you what you want, Sir.¡±


    Hees back around and squats down, looking me in the eye, ¡°It pleases me that you want to make


    me happy, but once again, this is for you, not me.¡±


    I know what I want, and if I remember right, thest time I was in subspace felt amazing, like I was


    floating on air. Why not let him take my back hole while I¡¯m in that state, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a hard limit for


    me.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    ¡°I trust you to hurt me and make me feel good, and I trust you to take me into subspace; please trust


    me when I say that I want you to get pleasure as well. I¡¯m giving you consent to take any hole you


    want, Sir.¡±


    The way Jace looks at me has me wanting to question him, but I know I can¡¯t, I¡¯m not allowed, not


    when we are in here. He has the look of someone torn, someone who wants something more than


    anything, and someone who knows they won¡¯t be getting that something. It¡¯s the second half of that


    look that worries me. I wish he would trust me to know what I want. I may be new to this, but I can still


    make my own decisions. I know it¡¯s because he worries for me, he¡¯se a long way in thest few


    months, but he needs to take a step back and look at the bigger picture. He¡¯s wanting to explore this


    lifestyle with me, but he isn¡¯t allowing me to explore the lengths my body can endure.


    I let him help me off the floor, and as always, he presses his lips against my forehead, always


    reminding me that he loves me before we start. What surprises me, though, is that he walks me over to


    the bed and bends me over the edge before leaning over my body. His hot breath caresses my neck,


    and then my ear; his voice is low and raspy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to warm this cute ass up and then I¡¯m going to take your cunt onest time before the fun


    really begins. Is that okay with you?¡¯ He drags his tongue up the shell of my ear.


    ¡°Yes, Sir, please¡­¡±


    The way he¡¯s bent over me is putting a bit of pressure on my


    back and making my clit rub against the bed. I want to grind against it, but I know he wouldn¡¯t like that,


    so I remain still and wait for what¡¯s toe.


    ¡°You will count, Precious.¡± Without warning, he begins, and I gasp in surprise.


    ¡°One, Sir!¡±


    WHACK¡­


    ¡°Two, Sir!¡±


    WHACK¡­


    ¡°Three, Sir!¡±


    They keeping, and soon I¡¯m at twenty-five, but he isn¡¯t done. He moves down to my sit spot and


    starts raining down ps there as well. The burn is driving my desire higher and higher, and then just


    when I¡¯m needing only a few more to toss me over the edge, the spanking stops. Spreading my


    cheeks, he slides himself in without saying anything as the scene transitions to the next.


    I know he won¡¯t allow me toe yet just by his own moans. No, this part is just for him. I try pushing


    myself back to fuck myself on him, but he swats my ass once, indicating that he doesn¡¯t want me


    moving. I¡¯m his fuck toy at the moment, so all I do isy here and take whatever he gives me. My


    backside burns with every thrust, igniting the mes within me to burn even brighter. It will take a little


    more in order for me toe, but for now, Iy here and enjoy the sweet torture.


    Lifting my leg, so my knee rests on the bed, he now has better


    ess to go deeper and harder, and it¡¯s exactly what he does. His breathing bes harder the


    closer he gets to releasing himself, and I begin to groan every time he ms into me, hitting me so


    deep that it causes a brief pain, but it matters none to me.


    ¡°Please, Sir,e hard¡­fill me up¡­¡± | pant as my Dom uses me for his pleasure.


    ¡°No worries there, Precious. You¡¯re going to get a huge load in just a sec. You¡¯re going to be dripping


    all night long.¡± He picks up his speed and then grips the back of my neck with one hand, holding me


    down, as his other hand grips my hip, ¡°Fucking take it all, baby!¡± He ms into me onest time and


    literally roars as he shoots his load deep inside of me.


    Jace rests his head against my spine as he catches his breath. When he¡¯s ready to continue, his hand


    that is still gripping my neck closes around the hair at my nape and he lifts me to my feet. A shiver runs


    through me at the careless, but non hurtful, way he helps me to stand; he is now in Dom mode. He


    urges me forward without instruction, stopping us in front of the wooden St. Andrew¡¯s cross. He doesn¡¯t


    need to tell me to raise my arms, I just do, waiting for him to secure my wrists to it. Moving down to my


    ankles, he then restrains them to the wooden boards as well.


    He chuckles as his seed drips and trickles down my inner thighs, he smears it around. He then dips his


    finger into my pussy and pumps a few times before pulling it out and standing back up. He lets me lick


    our mixed fluids from his finger before he moves away. Suddenly, I feel his presence behind me once


    again.


    ¡°You will ask me to belt you, Precious. I will not do anything


    until you have asked nicely.¡± I feel the soft leather as he runs it over my back lightly. The feel of it now


    is a huge contrast to what it¡¯s going to feel like in a moment.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please, Master Jace, belt me good¡­please make it hurt¡­¡± | plead breathlessly.


    ¡°Are you sure that this is what you want?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­I need this¡­¡±


    Lips softly press against my shoulder, ¡°I love you, Precious.¡± He doesn¡¯t wait for me to say the words


    back as he steps away and brings the first strike down. He doesn¡¯t mark up my back at all, keeping to


    the soft globes of my butt. After so many, he pauses and massages each cheek before


    continuing.


    There is no counting these strikes. All I need to do is lean into the wooden structure and enjoy every


    sensation, every sting, every burn. I can feel the mes licking at my core, wanting nothing more than


    to turn into an explosion. The savage way he uses the belt against my delicate skin would make one


    think that he hates me, and that he wants to cause me this pain. He may like to cause me some pain,


    knowing that I enjoy it, but only I know just how much he dislikes hurting me like this. So, even though it


    looks like he¡¯s doing this out of malice, he¡¯s really in control and is doing this out of love for me.


    The leather hits the floor and all I can hear is his hard breathing; that¡¯s how much effort he put into


    strapping me. I¡¯ m only halfway there though. Moaning out my need as I pant myself, I turn my head


    slightly, ¡°More, Master Jace¡­please. I want the cane.¡±


    I hear him walk away, only to return a momentter, ¡°No worries, Precious. I n on caning this ass


    really good, but first¡­¡±


    I feel him attach the straps to my thighs. I know what this is, and my core is already dripping with


    excitement, but my brain is crying out because I already know that he¡¯s not going to let me stop until


    he¡¯s ready or I safe word. As soon as he inserts the wand in its holder, he turns it on, making my


    already sensitive clit throb even more.


    ¡°You¡¯re going toe until I say to stop. You want it to hurt, you¡¯re going to really hurt once I drag


    every drop of cum from your body¡­and then some.¡±


    ¡°Oh God, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°God isn¡¯t going to help you now, Precious.¡± He leans in, reaching both arms around to my chest, and


    pinches both nipples as he gives me his order, ¡°Come now!¡±


    I can¡¯t stop my body from obeying even if I wanted to. It responds to my Dom¡¯s voice on instinct these


    days, I have no say in how it reacts, ¡°OHH¡­FUCK! PLEASE, SIR¡­!¡±


    ¡°Please what? I hope the next words from your mouth is to ask me toe again because that is the


    only request that I will


    grant, aside from making you hurt more.¡±


    ¡°ARGH!!¡± My climax is still rippling through me as he begins using the cane, prolonging it a bit more.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my dirty whore loves when I torture her sweet cunt, don¡¯t you?¡± He asks sadistically.


    ¡°Yes, Sir, I do¡­please make it hurt!¡±


    My legs want to give out, but I stay strong and endure it because I know soon, I will be floating in


    subspace. I can feel the endorphins starting to fire up with every contact. Another climax hits me, and


    he continues. This goes on for a bit, and I¡¯ ve already lost count of how many orgasms I¡¯ve had.


    There is a pause as Jacees around to the front to check on me. At the same time, he tortures my


    nipples, keeping up with the pain that my body is needy for. I smile at him, and he smirks back, ¡°You¡¯re


    doing really well baby. Just a little more and you¡¯re there.¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    JACE POV


    She¡¯s beautiful when she hits subspace, and I can¡¯t help but be ecstatic that I¡¯m the one that gets her


    there, that I¡¯m the only one she trusts to get her there. When I checked on her a little while ago, I knew


    it wouldn¡¯t be much longer. I turned the wand up another notch and resumed with her caning. She


    begged and pleaded for me to use the whip, but I just can¡¯t bring myself to use that just yet, so instead,


    I gave her more of the cane to appease us both, and she entered her beloved subspace.


    The welts on her ass are perfection as I apply the salve to each individual one. She never gave me


    attitude after I told her that I would not be fucking her like I wanted to, I had never nned on it. This


    was about her and what she needed after the news she received from her father. If I could do more, I


    would. She deserves justice for what those fuckers did to her. One thing is for sure, once I¡¯m all moved


    in, I¡¯m going to make it my mission to prove to her that she does matter. I can¡¯t imagine what she¡¯s


    feeling after hearing how lenient the judge was.


    ¡°Mm, that feels so good, Sir.¡±


    Her voice brings me back to attention and I smile down as ! watch my own hands massage her soft,


    welted skin, ¡°Does it


    now?¡± | slide my hands to where my thumbs just barely brush against her folds, and she starts


    squirming around.


    ¡°Please fuck me, Sir.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°No, baby. I want you to rx and enjoy the blissful feeling while you can.¡±


    ¡°Hm, why are you so good to me, Sir?¡±


    Am I? I feel as though I still have a lot of making up to do after everything I¡¯ve put her through,


    ¡°Because I love you, E.¡± My voice cracks at the end, but I don¡¯t hide it. She¡¯s too far gone to notice it


    any way.


    ¡°I love you too, Jace.¡±


    I can never get tired of hearing those wordsing out of her mouth. I never thought I would hear


    them before a few months ago. Working my hands up once again, I begin to massage her back as well.


    I never realized how rxing massaging your girlfriend can be. The little noises that slip from her lips,


    the way her body twitches when I hit the perfect spot.


    Mm, fuck! Okay, I¡¯m too weak! I slowly turn her onto her back and her eyes light up when she feels the


    burn to her ass as it rubs against the bed, ¡°I lied, baby. I need to be inside of you, but I only want to


    make love to you, okay.¡±


    She giggles, ¡°Didn¡¯t I agree to you fucking my ass?¡±


    God, I love it when she¡¯s vulgar, it¡¯s sexy as fuck! ¡°Yes, you did, but that¡¯s not what I want anymore.¡± I


    take my joggers off and crawl between her luscious thighs. I hook her leg over my arm


    and slide right in, savoring the feel of her tight walls gripping my cock. Leaning down, I take her mouth


    in a slow and sensual kiss as my body starts to move the same way.


    I don¡¯t want to be in her just to get my rocks off. No, I want to be inside E because it¡¯s where I belong


    and it¡¯s the only ce that feels right to me. I can stay inside her all day long and note; that¡¯s what


    I consider a golden fucking pussy.


    I reach over and break off a piece of the chocte bar that I brought for her to eat. Sliding it back and


    forth across her lips, she finally opens and lets me slip it into her mouth. She moans, and I grin. Taking


    her lips again, I can taste the sweetness on them, making me want more of her. My hips begin to thrust


    slowly, pulling out, and then slowly pushing back inside of her. With one elbow holding me up, I lift her


    leg once more with my other arm and then find a nice sensual rhythm, making love to the woman I


    have been in love with for so long.


    Waking up with E in my arms again is soforting. This is myst day here and I don¡¯t want us to


    hole up in the apartment. As much as I would love to make love to her all day long, I want to get out


    and see the town with my favorite girl on my arm. I end up snuggling into her a bit more for a little while


    longer, until she begins to wake up and keeps rubbing against the morning wood that I¡¯ve been


    desperately trying to ignore for thest twenty minutes.


    ¡°Mm, what¡¯s this, Sir?¡± The little she-devil takes hold of my cock and begins to pump it up and down.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s your breakfast now, Precious. I was trying to be good, but since you think you need to be a


    cock tease, I suggest you get down there and take care of me.¡±


    She goes to get up as she giggles, ¡°Nah, I think I¡¯m good, Sir.¡±


    I grab her hair and pull her back to me, ¡°Oh, you think so?¡± | shove her down until my hard cock hits her


    across the face, ¡°You want to fucking tease it, now you¡®re going to suck it! Open that fucking mouth.¡±


    Lust shines bright in her eyes as she obeys me and opens wide, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡­you¡¯re going to


    take all of it like a good fucking whore.¡± I shove her head down until my full length is consumed and


    then I hold her there, ¡°I just wanted to cuddle with my girlfriend, but instead her whore showed up and


    ruined that, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    She hums in agreement and her eyes begin to water. I let her up to take a breath and then start using


    her mouth. In no time at all, I¡¯m filling her mouth up with my seed and then I shove her away from me


    like I would a real whore, ¡°Swallow all of it.¡± I order her and then walk over to pick up my joggers. When


    | look back at her, she¡¯s in one of her trances that she goes into when we roley, and I have to smirk


    at her, ¡°You act like a whore, you get treated like a whore, Precious.¡± I wink at her.


    ¡°Is that all I have to do for you to treat me like that, Sir?¡±


    I do a double take at her question, ¡°I will only treat you like one when we are at home, if that¡¯s what


    you¡¯re asking. I will not let others think that you are an actual whore.¡± I walk back over to the bed and


    lean in grabbing her chin, ¡°Do you understand?¡± She nods, ¡°Good.¡±


    When I let go, though, she smiles up at me, ¡°If you ever take me to one of those clubs, will you treat me


    like a whore then?¡±


    I¡¯m not understanding where this is alling from, ¡°E, why are you so insistent that I treat you that


    way?¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I guess it just really turns me on, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Drop the sir, E. I¡¯m talking to you as my girlfriend now, not my submissive. I need to know why you


    want me to treat you


    like that?¡±


    She looks down at the bed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why. Like I said, it turns me on.¡±


    ¡°Well, if I always call you that in front of others then they will start thinking that you are.¡±


    ¡°But I am, for you only, though.¡±


    I sigh and sit on the edge of the bed. I pat myp and help her so she can straddle my legs and face


    me. Her hair is a total rat¡¯ s nest, true ¡®just been fucked¡¯ hair, but I ignore it and push aside a fewProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    strands. I smile softly at her as her blue eyes gaze into mine. She¡¯s fucking perfect, from her beautiful


    eyes to her petite little nose, and high cheek bones; her wless skin topping it all off.


    ¡°E, if it¡¯s humiliation that turns you on, there are lots of other ways that we can do it, without calling


    you a whore all the time. I know other dominants take pleasure in calling their submissive names all the


    time, but I don¡¯t. Yes, it¡¯s hot when we are doing a scene and I¡¯m in the middle of fucking you or having


    you suck me off, but it¡¯s not something I want to call you all the time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace. I don¡¯t know why I like it so much.¡± She presses her forehead against mine.


    Tchuckle, ¡°I think it¡¯s just because you want to be turned on


    and being called that does it for you. You love sex, I¡¯ve made a nympho out of my girlfriend.¡±


    She giggles, ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡±


    ¡°Hell no,¡± Iugh, ¡°only if you want me going around calling you a whore everywhere we go.


    Unfortunately, most people don¡¯t understand our dynamics and so they will frown upon it or even start


    thinking that you really are one.¡±


    ¡°So, what do I do then?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± | bop her in the nose with my finger, ¡°don¡¯t do anything. WE will figure out what will work best for


    our rtionship, okay baby?¡±


    She nods, ¡°Okay, thank you, Jace.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°For not judging me and my perversions.¡± Her cheeks flush a pretty pink.


    ¡°Oh baby,¡± I kiss her forehead, ¡°I will never judge you. You are too fucking perfect.¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    CHAPTER 58: SO WORTH IT ¨C Pt. 1


    After our little morning romp, we cleaned up and then went downstairs to my apartment and showered.


    I don¡®t know how we made it through our shower without having shower sex, but we did, and then we


    were out the door. I¡®m wanting to show him where I work, and while we are there, we might as well


    have some breakfast and a nice pick¨Cme up from the coffee shop.


    Becky¡®s mouth drops the second we walk in holding hands and she realizes that it¡®s me. Once the


    shock passes, excitement lights her eyes, and she gives us a huge smile. There is still a customer


    ahead of us before she can start being her nosy self. It at least gives Jace time to decide what he


    wants. He asks me what¡®s good and all that, but we both know that he¡®s going to order a in coffee


    with sug ar free creamer.


    It¡®s finally our turn to step up to the counter, ¡°You must be the infamous Jace.¡± Becky grins at him.


    Jace returns it with his sexy grin, ¡°That depends on how wicked E has made me out to be.¡± He winks


    at my co worker.


    Becky turns to me and wiggles her brows, ¡°She doesn¡®t go into detail, but I can tell just how bad you


    are by the far away look she gets when she talks about you.¡± She giggles.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± He turns turn me and raises a brow and smirks.


    Ip his arm yfully, ¡°Stop, 1 barely talk about you.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s totally not true; don¡®t lie to him.¡±


    I stare at my friend, shocked, ¡°Seriously, Becky?¡±


    ¡°What? Do you not realize that you talk about him as often as you do?¡± It¡®s her turn to wink at Jace, and


    she¡®s lucky that I can¡®t reach her over the counter.


    Becky giggles once more and then takes our orders, ¡°So, when is D¨Cday anyway?¡±


    ¡°D¨Cday?¡± Jace and I ask together.


    ¡°Yeah, you know, move in day. When are you finally moving here?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Jace chuckles, ¡°Unfortunately, I have a month left of school, but then, I¡®m all E¡®s.¡± He wraps his


    arms around me from the back.


    ¡°Oh yay! You two are so cute together. I, for one, am happy that E finally has a boyfriend,¡± she turns


    to me, ¡°No offense, but you were always so sad¨Clooking.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°Gee, thanks, Becky.¡±


    The bell rings over the door, indicating another cus tomer so we move off to the side to wait for our


    order. Jace hands me my white mocha and takes his coffee, and we go sit down at a table to eat our


    donuts we bought from the bakery. It¡®s nice, having someone to do this with instead of by yourself. It


    just sucks that he has to head back homet er. It seems as though he just got here.


    ¡°Hey, what¡®s with the frown?¡± He asks with a frown of his own.


    I shrug, ¡°I just wish you didn¡®t have to leaveter.¡±


    He gives me a small smile, ¡°Me too, baby, but it¡®s only for a few more weeks, and then I¡®m here for


    good.¡±


    ¡°I know, but this next month is going to drag by so slow, you know that, right?¡±


    Chuckling, he takes my hand over the table, ¡°I know. We will just have to video chat every chance we


    get. Before long, ¡®D¨Cday,¡± he quotes Becky using finger quotes, ¡°will be here.¡±


    ¡°Will you do that again?¡± I ask as I grin at him from across the table.


    ¡°Do what?¡± He sips his coffee.


    ¡°Air quote Becky,¡± A bubble ofughter bursts out, ¡°You look so adorable doing that.¡±


    Grinning, he flips me off, ¡°Be good before I put you over my knee and spank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t threaten me with a good time, Mr. Palmer.¡± I wig gle my brows.


    ¡°Jesus, I¡®ve created a monster.¡± Pinching the bridge of his nose, he shakes his head back and forth,


    chuckling.


    ¡°No, your monster,¡± | nce down, ¡°created a nympho.¡± I wink and then dig into my cinnamon roll.


    Jace throws his head back andughs. I love the sound of his naturalugh. It makes me feel all warm


    and fuzzy in side for some odd reason. We both go silent as we eat our breakfast and drink our coffee,


    but we keep stealing looks at each other like we are newly dating. I guess in a way we are because


    we¡®ve only been official for a little over a month and we¡®ve only been on a date or two before now.


    Feeling a little frisky, I slip my shoe off and run my foot


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    up and down his leg before continuing all the way up. His eyes stay locked on mine, and he grins but


    doesn¡®t do a thing to stop me. I feel a twitch from inside his jeans and my mouth kicks up on one side,


    as does my brow.


    ¡°You want to know what I find very amusing, E?¡± He asks as he finishes off his bear w.


    ¡°What is that Jace?¡± I say his name as seductive as I can.


    ¡°That you continue doing what you¡®re doing, and you forget that we have to go back to your ce at


    some point, where there is nobody there to witness me punish that be hind.¡± He bites his lip and looks


    up like he¡®s thinking, which apparently, he is, ¡°Don¡®t I owe you a few punishments any way?¡±


    It¡®s my turn to bite my lip, ¡°Yes, but it¡®s okay if we don¡®t have time to get to them before you have to


    leave.¡± I keep myself from grinning.


    ¡°What kind of Dom would I be if I didn¡®t punish my naughty girl?¡± His smirk tells me that he is definitely


    n ning on enjoying every bit of the punishment that I¡®m going to receive.


    ¡°You¡®re right, what kind would you be if you let your sub continue to do naughty things without


    reprimand? Will it hurt?¡± I grin.


    ¡°Yes, but not in the way you think, but let¡®s not talk about that now. I want to enjoy this day with my


    girlfriend. Are you ready to show me around a bit?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± | shove thest bite into my mouth and collect our trash to toss on our way out.


    ¡°Bye Becky, see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°See you, E. It was nice meeting you, Jace, see you in a few weeks.¡±


    ¡°Yes, nice meeting you too.¡± Jace replies as he opens the door for me.


    Before I get both feet out the door, I run into a hard chest. Two sets of hands grab hold of me before I


    can fall, but it¡®s the set that is behind me that tightens their grip and pulling me back. When I look up,


    Gabe looks apologetic un til he nces behind me, and he scowls a little.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry E, I didn¡®t even see you there.¡± My friend looks back at me.


    ¡°Oh, it¡®s okay, I apparently wasn¡®t paying attention ei ther.¡± I chuckle, ¡°Here for your daily fix, I see.¡±


    It¡®s Gabe¡®s turn to chuckle, ¡°You know me so well, E.¡± He nces at Jace with amusement.


    I feel Jace¡®s grip tighten just a tad, then loosens right away, ¡°We should probably get going, baby.¡± Jace


    presses his lips to the back of my head. When I look back and up at him, he grins, ¡°We still have a lot


    to do before I head home.¡± He winks at me, and I know he¡®s trying to make Gabe jeal ous, but I just let


    him have his way.


    ¡°Yeah, okay,¡± | smile back and then turn back to Gabe, ¡°I¡®ll see youter, yeah?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you will see me. Juste over when you¡®re free.¡± He gives me his flirtatious smile, and


    completely ig nores Jace.


    Once we are on our way down the street, Jace takes my hand and squeezes it, ¡°I don¡®t think your friend


    likes me very much.¡±


    ¡°He will get over it. Once he realizes that you are in my life to stay, he will move on. You should


    probably not try getting into a pissing contest with him, though. It will only egg him on.¡± I warn.


    ¡°You¡®re right. I¡®ll be good from now on,¡± He pulls me into his arms and kisses me right in the middle of


    the sidewalk. When he pulls away, it takes me a moment to get my wits about me again, ¡°Show me our


    new home for the next few years, E.¡± His smile makes my heart skip, and then we are off, as he pulls


    me down the street.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    CHAPTER 58: SO WORTH IT ¨C Pt. 2


    Spending the day with Jace as just boyfriend and girl friend was amazing. I couldn¡¯t show him the


    whole town, at least not while walking, but he at least now knows my fa vorites ces close to home,


    and all the good take-out restaurants that are close by.


    Apparently, boyfriend and girlfriend time is over the second we walk into my apartment, because Jace


    turns to me just as I shut the door, his Dom face put into ce, ¡°Strip, now.¡±


    There is no hesitation on my end. I peel off each piece of clothing while he watches from a few feet


    away. Goose bump scatter across my skin at the anticipation of what¡¯s toe. My mind going crazy


    at all the different scenarios of how he¡¯s going to punish me.


    Once I drop thest article of clothing onto the floor and I stand gloriously naked, he narrows the gap


    between us, taking the hair at my nape in a fist, and crashing our lips together. It¡¯s wild and savage, the


    kind that is taken without permission only because they can. He knows me too well, though. He knows


    that I like when he takes control and doesn¡¯t give me an option. I let him take all he wants, be cause it


    doesn¡¯t matter the situation, in the end, he will al


    ways give me what I need.


    He yanks our mouths apart, and his eyes find mine, burning a hole into their depths with the hot desire


    that is running through his own, ¡°Get on the couch, put your feet on the table, and spread your legs. I


    want a clear view of that slutty cunt.¡±


    I close my eyes, hoping to calm my needy pussy. She¡¯s already dripping, and we haven¡¯t even started


    yet. She doesn¡¯t even know what kind of punishment she is in for, and yet, she still weeps for whatever


    he is about to give her.


    Following his orders, I go to the couch and sit down in the middle. The only way for my feet to reach it


    is if I scoot to the edge and then lean back. Letting my knees drop to the sides, I¡¯m spread wide open


    just as he asked. I can hear him moving around in the kitchen, taking his sweet time with whatever he


    is doing.


    Finally, hees into view carrying a paper te in one hand and rubber gloves in another. My brows


    furrow in confusion until he bends over and presents the te to me. Sitting on top of the te is what


    looks like a butt plug, but I know what it is instantly. My eyes shoot to Jace, and he raises a brow,


    daring me to say something. I won¡¯t give him the satisfaction. How bad can it really be to someone who


    loves to feel pain? I reach up and pluck the ginger root off the te.


    ¡°This will be your only punishment, Precious. I feel that once we are through, this one will suffice.¡± He


    steps over one of my legs, and sits on the table between them both, ¡°You are going to fuck yourself


    with the root until I say stop, and not before. You will obey my instruction, and when I¡¯m convinced that


    this slutty cunt has had enough, you will hand it over and I will plug your ass with it. Do you


    understand?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°You may use your safe word, if need be, but remember that this is a punishment, so try to take it all


    like a good girl.¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°I won¡¯t safe word¡­.I¡¯ll be a good girl.¡±


    ¡°We will see. Now, I want you to rub it up and down through your lips a few times, rubbing it against


    your clit with every pass.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I begin rubbing it through my folds, getting bolder with each pass. Biting my bottom lip, I try to be


    seductive while | do it because his eyes are zoned in on the show going on between my legs. I¡¯m not


    sure what I¡¯m supposed to be feeling, but all it¡¯s doing is making me more wet with the thought of using


    something edible in a sexual way.


    ¡°Yes, rub it harder, get the root¡¯s juices going really good.¡± He smirks.


    28.20%


    ¡°This will be your only punishment, Precious. I feel that once we are through, this one will suffice.¡± He


    steps over one of my legs, and sits on the table between them both, ¡°You are going to fuck yourself


    with the root until I say stop, and not before. You will obey my instruction, and when I¡¯m convinced that


    this slutty cunt has had enough, you will hand it over and I will plug your ass with it. Do you


    understand?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°You may use your safe word, if need be, but remember that this is a punishment, so try to take it all


    like a good


    girl.¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°I won¡¯t safe word¡­I¡¯ll be a good girl.¡±


    ¡°We will see. Now, I want you to rub it up and down through your lips a few times, rubbing it against


    your clit with every pass.¡±


    I begin rubbing it through my folds, getting bolder with each pass. Biting my bottom lip, I try to be


    seductive while | do it because his eyes are zoned in on the show going on between my legs. I¡¯m not


    sure what I¡¯m supposed to be feeling, but all it¡¯s doing is making me more wet with the thought of using


    something edible in a sexual way.


    ¡°Yes, rub it harder, get the root¡¯s juices going really good.¡± He smirks.


    There is a warm feeling that is starting as I continue to rub. It actually feels kind of nice, so I really get it


    going, rub bing it faster and circling my clit when I get to it. All too soon, though, it begins to get


    ufortable, and the tell tale must be all over my face because Jace snickers.


    ¡°Good job, Precious. Now that you¡¯ve got the juices flowing, I want you to fuck yourself with it.¡±


    Pretending that it¡¯s one of my personal toys, I do as he orders and begin to thrust it in and out of me.


    It¡¯s a slow burn, but it¡¯s there with each and every thrust of the root. I can feel it, my pussy is on fire, but


    I don¡¯t give up. My eyes glisten with unshed tears; and still, I don¡¯t give up.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Precious, take it, take it all.¡± He puts thetex glove on and then leans in and starts ying


    with my clit, running his thumb in circles before pinching it. He runs a finger down through my folds and


    inserts it beside the root, ¡°Oh yeah, you like that, don¡¯t you?¡± He doesn¡¯t expect an answer and I¡¯m d


    because I¡¯m not sure what my answer would be. After a few thrusts beside the root, he pulls his finger


    back out and once again ys with my clit. More ginger juice from the glove smears over the little nub


    and it feels like it¡¯s on fire, but the way he¡¯s ying with it has my climax building.


    I don¡¯t know when my hips start moving, but I¡¯m now grinding against his hand as I continue to fuck the


    burning root, ¡°Oh God, Jace¡­it burns!¡±


    ¡°I know it does baby, but this is your punishment and you¡¯re taking it so well. You should see yourself


    fuck that naughty pussy with the ginger; it¡¯s making me hard as fuck.¡± He keeps up his ministrations


    until I¡¯m crying out his name, ¡°Yes, baby,e for me,e now!¡±


    | explode, and I swear the burn gets worse. He takes over as my hand starts to slow while riding out


    the wave that he caused. Refusing to give me any ck, he starts re ally pumping it into me, only


    causing another orgasm to crash over me.


    ¡°FUCK! Please, Sir¡­ no more¡­it burns!¡± I beg.


    ¡°Are you safe wording?¡±


    Am I? Hell no, I refuse to safe word over this. The ginger root isn¡¯t going to kill me, and so, I shake my


    head.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± He slows his hand and then finally pulls the root out, sliding it down to my back hole and


    rimming it. The juices smear around it, and I whimper, ¡°Put your hands under your knees and lift your


    legs for me. Let me see that dirty little hole of yours.¡±


    Obeying, I open myself even more for him, and his eyes light up. Between my arousal dripping down


    and the juice from the root, it doesn¡¯t take much to push it through my tight hole. It¡¯s not like it was thick


    to begin with, but still. Jace begins to fuck my butt with the root as he ys with


    my clit for a bit. All too soon, though, he¡¯s fucking me with his gloved fingers still coated with the ginger


    juice, so I¡¯m burning at both ends.


    ¡°Oh God, Sir, please! I¡¯m so sorry for being naughty! | will try and be good for you¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°I know you are, Precious, you need toe one more time before I will stop. Can you do that for me?¡±


    ¡°Ohhhh¡­! I will try,¡± I pant through the burning, ¡°Master Jace, please¡­¡±


    He fucks both my holes harder and when his thumb presses down on my clit, Ie¡­ hard. ¡°Fuck,


    Precious, you may not like this, but it seems like your bodyes so nicely from it.¡±


    When I¡¯m finally done and my body is exhausted, Jace pushes the root all the way into my back hole,


    ¡°On your knees and hands behind your back, Precious.¡± He stands up, ripping the gloves from his


    hands off and then undoing his jeans. Pushing them down, his throbbing cock is already leaking with


    precum, ¡°You¡¯re going to suck me because you have me so turned on¡­fuck!¡±


    He grabs my hair, and I open my mouth wide, so he can thrust himself into me. He¡¯s not gentle by any


    means. He takes me like I¡¯m any whore he¡¯s plucked off the street, just to get himself off. With his head


    thrown back, he¡¯s not even


    looking at me as he fucks me without a care. Just as he starts to grunt and his shaft expands, he pulls


    out, and shoots his load all over my face and chest. It matters none to me because I¡¯m only


    concentrating on getting through the burning sensation still taking ce in my back hole.


    ¡°Fuck, Precious. I think that was the hottest punishment I¡¯ve ever given you.¡± He smirks down at me,


    ¡°Turn around and show me that ass.¡±


    Turning, I bring my head to the floor and reach back to spread my cheeks. I whimper because with


    every move ment, more burning takes ce. Jace chuckles at me just before he pulls the root out. He


    taps my cheek, ¡°Let¡¯s go get you in the tub, baby.¡±


    Helping me to my feet, he takes me to the bathroom and gives me a bath, washing his cum and the


    burning sen sation away. There is still a throbbing from the burn, but it¡¯s so much more tolerable. All in


    all, though, I¡¯d have to say that even though I was being punished, Jace still made sure I had pleasure


    even if it¡¯s because it caused it to burn more. All I can say is that it was so worth it.


    With book 2 starting soon, what are a few things that you would like to see happen between this


    naughty couple. It will be interesting to see your thoughts. Hope you have a

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    JACE POV


    Leaving E was tough, even knowing that I only have a month to go. I don¡¯t like knowing that she is


    there all alone, even if she does have friends, no one will protect her like will. Speaking of her friends, I


    don¡¯t trust that Gabe guy not to try anything sly with her. I could tell how much he likes my girl, and any


    guy in their right mind will do whatever it takes to get the girl he wants. Look at me for example, okay,


    maybe I went too extreme, but the point is, most men will do and say whatever they have to in order to


    get the


    girl.


    I¡¯m sitting in my first period ss on Monday morning, while thinking about my girl like this, when a


    commotion draws my attention to the front of the ssroom. Two stu dentse through the door ten


    minutesteughing at whatever it is that they find so funny this early in the morn ing. I do a double


    take when I see who it is, and my hackles start to rise.


    Toby and Brandon apologize to the teacher and then snicker as the make their way to their desks,


    which so hap


    pens to be right beside mine. I re at them, Brandon be ing the first of the two to even notice me,


    drops his snicker ing and clears his throat as he sits. Toby on the other hand, continues until he is


    nted in his chair and then takes a look around. Meeting my eyes, his demeanor changes and he


    swiftly looks to the front of the ss.


    I sit for a few moments, waiting for the teacher to repri mand them, but nothing happens. Once again,


    they get away with their bullshit. My desk flips, startling the whole ss, as I stand up abruptly.


    Grabbing my things, I head for the door.


    ¡°ss is not over Mr. Palmer!¡± The teacher exims.


    | stop and look at the weasel-looking instructor with his balding head and beady little eyes. I raise my


    hand and point to both Toby and Brandon, ¡°If those two wannabe rapists can get away with everything,


    I¡¯m sure I can get away with leaving ss a little early!¡± | re back at my two ex-friends and then m


    through the ssroom door, al most taking it off its hinges.


    I don¡¯t wait for them to call me; I go straight to the of fice and turn myself in. When the secretary spots


    me, she smiles, ¡°What can I do for you Jace? Shouldn¡¯t you be in ss?¡±


    ¡°Yep, but I just walked out and figured I¡¯de straight here to talk to the principal.¡±


    ¡°What ss was it?¡±


    ¡°Speech with Wison.¡±


    ¡°And what was your reason for leaving?¡± She¡¯s writing everything down as she asks and I answer,


    S


    ¡°I don¡¯t do well with sitting in the same ss as two people who tried to rape my girlfriend and then got


    off easy.¡± As soon as the words are out of my mouth, she stops writing and looks at me with sympathy.


    ¡°How is E?¡±


    All the teachers loved E, because she was so quiet and such a good student, so I¡¯m d to see that


    some sym pathize with her, ¡°She¡¯s doing better than expected. I just came back from seeing her over


    the weekend.¡± | smile slightly at the memory of our time together.


    ¡°That¡¯s so good to hear. Please tell her that I said hi and that I miss seeing her pretty face in the halls.¡±


    She nces around, and then tears up the paper that she was writing on, ¡°The principal isn¡¯t in today. If


    Mr. Wilson calls the inci dent in, I will take care of it, but in the future, try and suffer through it. You only


    have a few weeks left.¡±


    ¡°I will try my hardest, but what set me off is the fact that they disrupted ss bying in ten minutes


    late and


    didn¡¯t even get in trouble for it.¡± | scowl.


    ¡°Ah, I understand now. Okay, well, go cool off some where and then head to your next ss.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks, Mrs. Price.¡±


    As much as I would love nothing more than to walk out of these damn high school doors, I make myself


    stay. I think about E, and the life I want to have with her. I can¡¯t give her anything if I don¡¯t graduate


    and besides, who drops out a month before graduating? No, I will make myself focus and keep my


    head down. I have goals and it doesn¡¯t include being a high school dropout.


    ¡°Master Jace, will you fuck me now?¡± The sub that I¡¯m training this evening isn¡¯t my normal client, she¡¯s


    one of Jude¡¯s, so of course, she expects to get fucked.


    ¡°No, I will not be fucking you. I have my own submissive for that.¡± | begin to untie the woman.


    Pouting, she sticks her lip out as if that¡¯s going to change my mind, ¡°So does Master Jude, but he still


    fucks me. I pay good money for these sessions.¡±


    Chapter 59 Sex Worker


    Her statement really gets me this time, ¡°Excuse me? What? Do you think that we are a bunch of sex


    workers that you pay in order to get fucked?¡±


    The sub¡¯s stunned look onlysts a moment, ¡°Well, aren¡¯ t you? We pay you to teach us how to be the


    best submis sive, so we can get what we want, and in return, you fuck us¡­ Master Jace.¡± She


    remembers to address me correctly at the end.


    Before I lose my shit and do or say something that will piss Jude off, I clench my jaw, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to


    inform you that you are wrong in your assumption, and I¡¯m sorry, but you will not be getting fucked by


    me tonight. Now, collect your clothes, and have a good night.¡± | walk out of the training room seething


    with anger.


    I make my way through the halls, submissive and Domi nants both greeting me with respect, as they


    should. Un like, whatever the fuck her name is, Cindy or Cathy, or something or other, they know who


    and what we are here for regardless of whether or not some trainers fuck them. It¡¯ s not like I¡¯m the first


    trainer not to fuck their client.


    Jules is filing her nails when I walk into the reception area. At first, I think she¡¯s just fucking off, but


    when I start to speak, she holds her finger up, indicating that she will be with me in a moment.


    ¡°Yes. Master Hunter, I will pass along the message as


    Chapter 59 Sex Worker


    soon as hees in. Yes, thank you for calling, have a good night.¡±


    I feel bad when I realize that she¡¯s on the phone with a client and she¡¯s wearing the new earpiece that


    the boss bought for her to use. Pressing the button to turn it off, she rolls her eyes and smiles at me,


    ¡°What can I do for you Mas ter Jace?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t realize you were actually working.¡± My eyes shoot down to the nail file and then I wink at


    her.


    ¡°I know, the nerve of some people to call in and leave messages!¡± She jokes.


    ¡°Anyway, I know I told you that I will pick up clients when the other Masters cannote in or make


    their ses sion, but you can cross the one that I just had off the list for me. I will not train her again, and


    to be perfectly honest, I think we should cut strings with her all together.¡±


    Jules frowns and looks down at the appointment schedule, ¡°Are you talking about Cindy Titan?¡±


    ¡°Whatever her name is, yeah.¡±


    ¡°Uh oh, what did she do now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Well, Master Jude has beenining about her as


    well.¡±


    ¡°What a dick! That¡¯s probably why he had me take her tonight.¡± | shake my head in disbelief, but


    chuckle, ¡°Yeah, apparently, she thinks we are nothing but sex workers, and they pay us to fuck them.


    She was pissed because she wasn¡¯t getting dick tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow. Uh, yeah, I will talk to the boss about her be cause this is her third strike, orint about


    her. It¡¯s not like we need her money. Besides, she will have to get in line after me if she wants a piece


    of the great Master Jace.¡± She winks.


    I throw my head back andugh, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to miss you when I¡¯m gone, Jules.¡±


    ¡°Well, you bettere back and visit when you are in town.¡±


    ¡°You know I will.¡±


    ¡°And bring E back, maybe I can talk her into letting me join sometime.¡± She smirks.


    ¡°All I can say is that you can try.¡± I say as I back out of the room on my way out.


    I can¡¯t get home fast enough, so I can video chat with E before she goes to bed. It¡¯s only been one


    whole day, and I miss her like crazy. It will be so nice to be able toe home to her at the end of the


    day and not have to video chat with her. The house is dark as I make my way to my room in the


    basement, my parents are either having a date night or they are next door having drinks with the


    Baxter¡¯s.


    Jumping into the shower right away, I need to get the smell of other women off me. Even though I don¡¯t


    fuck them, I stille home smelling of their perfumes and body washes, and it drives me crazy


    because it isn¡¯t E¡¯s scent. Throwing on a pair of sweats, I sit back against my headboard and hit the


    video chat for E.


    She answers right away, and her voice melts away ev ery stressful moment from today, ¡°Hey babe,


    how was your day?¡±


    ¡°Better now that I¡¯m talking to you.¡± | gaze at her make up-free face. She¡¯s always been very pretty but


    she has grown into a very beautiful young woman, and I am the lucky son of a bitch that gets to call her


    mine, ¡°How was yours, baby?¡±


    ¡°It was horrible.¡±


    I sit up concerned that something bad had happened, ¡°What happened, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not okay, my boyfriend left me yesterday and now I feel lost without him!¡± she pouts.


    I lean back once more and chuckle, ¡°Jesus, E, you can¡¯t do that to me! I thought something bad had


    hap pened.¡±


    ¡°That is bad! Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, baby, I do, but still¡­ don¡¯t ever do that to me again please.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Do you need me to do anything for you? Do you need me to strip?¡± She asks tilting her head a


    little.


    As much as I love seeing her naked, it¡¯s not what I want right now, ¡°No, I want to see you just how you


    are.¡±


    I want to have a nice conversation with my girlfriend and not be her Dom, just for tonight. Being this


    way, re minds me of the old days when we would talk for hours at a time just after spending most of the


    day together. That¡¯s how close we were, and I miss it.


    She tells me about her long day at both her jobs, and about some of the cranky customers, which I can


    see them


    being cranky if they have yet to have their coffee fix. She then tells me how much her co-worker, Becky,


    wouldn¡¯t shut up about meeting me finally. She giggles every few minutes and I can¡¯t get enough of it. I


    feel like a love-sick fool, but I won¡¯t change a thing.


    When she asks me to tell her about my day, I opt out of talking about my first ss with the fuckers, but


    I do go on and talk about how she¡¯s dating a sex worker.


    ¡°Should I feel special for getting all the freebies?¡± she muses.


    ¡°You have a lifetime membership to the all-inclusive Sex with Jace. Your membership includes


    everything, and the best part is that it¡¯s free.¡±


    She giggles again, but then I see her face get serious, ¡°You don¡¯t lose out on good paying customers


    by not hav ing sex with them, do you?¡±


    | scoff, ¡°No, we don¡¯t charge for that part, baby. That is the trainer¡¯s preference. Why do you ask?¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you missing out on good money because you don¡¯t have sex with them


    because of me.¡±


    I choke on my own spit, ¡°Where is thising from? ||


    have never had sex with the subs, even before you.¡±


    S


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± she looks down at something on herp.


    ¡°Look at me, E,¡± I use my Dom voice just to get her at tention, but I still talk to her as my girlfriend, ¡°I


    don¡¯t work there for the sexual gratification. I work there because it¡¯s good training for myself and it


    pays very well. I would leave there if I didn¡¯t need to save up all my money.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to save up all your money? Won¡¯t your parents give you money?¡± She asks so


    innocently.


    | smirk, ¡°Yes, baby, they do, but my girlfriend sh sub missive has certain tastes and I don¡¯t think my


    parents would like it very much if I ask them for money so I can buy a sex swing or a new flogger or


    cane to use one you.¡±


    E bursts outughing, ¡°I never even thought about that.¡±


    ¡°How about you tell Ethan that you need money to buy a new anal toy so your boyfriend can watch you


    use it?¡± || smirk, picturing the horrified look on her father¡¯s face as she asks.


    ¡°Oh no, daddy would have a heart attack! I¡¯m pretty sure we have already given him a mini stroke that


    he hasn¡¯t told me about.¡± Her face lights up, ¡°Did I ever tell you how


    mom tried having a ¡°talk¡± with me?¡± She gives the cutest lit tle snort as sheughs, ¡°She started saying


    how she tried experimenting with my father, but it didn¡¯t work out so well.¡±


    ¡°Oh wow, just what a daughter wants to hear!¡± Iugh, ¡°It¡¯s sad that your mom has had three kids and


    you¡¯re way more advanced than she is.¡±


    ¡°Is that your way of telling me that I¡¯m sluttier than my mom?¡± She squints at me.


    ¡°Yes, baby, I am. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that since it¡¯s only with me. I love it when


    you¡¯re slutty.¡± |


    wink.


    She blushes, and then yawns.


    ¡°Plug your phone in and prop it up. You need to sleep but I want to be able to see you. I feel better


    knowing that you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Jace?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, baby?¡±


    ¡°I love you¡­¡±


    I bite my lower lip and then smile back, ¡°I love you, too,N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    ¡°Pony Express!¡± | shout out, winning charades for me and Reece. Game night has resumed for me,


    giving me a much-needed fun night. We didn¡¯t have itst Friday be cause both Reece and Gabe were


    down with the flu, but tonight we were able to finally pick it up again.


    Thad forgotten how much fun it was before my life did a three-sixty. I now feel like two totally different


    people, though, and I¡¯m not sure if I like it. As much fun as I¡¯m hav ing with my friends, I don¡¯t feel


    whole, and it almost seems as though I¡¯m lying to both me and my friends. Reece, and now Gabe,


    know of the type of rtionship that me and Jace have, but they don¡¯t know to what extent it goes to.


    Not that it¡¯s their business, but with Jace not here with me, could really use someone to talk to about it.


    I just don¡¯t trust anybody enough to tell my secrets yet.


    ¡°E, do you need another drink?¡± Reece asks as she gets up to get a refill of her own.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. Thank you.¡± I watch as Gabe starts putting the charades game away while Collin pulls out


    the Cards Against Humanity game, ¡°I love this game.¡± I p excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s only because you win at this game.¡± Gabe chuckles.


    I shrug, ¡°Don¡¯t I win at every game?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much,¡± Deke says dryly, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s al lowed to win more than one game a night.¡± He


    jokes.


    ¡°I second that!¡± Collin raises his hand.


    ¡°Hey, no fair! I can¡¯t help if I¡¯m good at games.¡± | pout but I¡¯m really doing a happy dance on the inside.


    I like knowing that I¡¯m good at something in a social setting.


    ¡°I hear you¡¯re good at other things as well,¡± Deke smirks.


    I smile at him, a bit confused, ¡°Oh yeah, what is that?¡±


    Keeping my attention on Collin¡¯s dealing as well, it isn¡¯t until Deke speaks again that I forget all about


    the other male and focus on the one that is talking about something he should know nothing about. I


    freeze as he goes on about how I like to be controlled during sex and that he would be more than


    happy to tell me what to do.


    My eyes go straight to Gabe, but he can¡¯t look at me. He pretends to be interested in the cards that


    Collin dealt him. There is a little bit of a tick to his jaw, indicating that he isn¡¯t happy with his friend for


    mentioning it. I wasn¡¯t meant to know that he had told his other friends. He had no right, and he knows


    this.


    ¡°So, tell me, E. What would it take for you to let us tie you up and give you what you need?¡± Deke


    wiggles his brows


    ¡°DEKE, ENOUGH!¡± Gabe yells at his friend.


    I get up, gather my things and head for the door. I can¡¯t stay here anymore. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m


    embarrassed or any thing, but I feel outnumbered by people who don¡¯t under stand my rtionship with


    Jace.


    ¡°What?¡± I hear Deke reply to Gabe, ¡°I¡¯m just messing with her!¡±


    ¡°E, please,¡± Reece begs, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Deke can be a jerk, but he¡¯s harmless.¡±


    I try to give her a smile, but I fail, ¡°Sorry, I gotta go.¡± || flee their apartment and go back to mine, locking


    the door behind me. Tossing my stuff on the nearby counter, I go straight to my room and throw myself


    face down on my bed.


    | want Jace here with me. There are still two more weeks that I have to get through before I can see


    him again, and they are going to be the longest two weeks ever! I¡¯m in need of a release so bad, and


    I¡¯m not talking about a simple vibrator release. I need to feel pain, that¡¯s the re lease I need, but not just


    any. No, only one person can give me what I need. So, feeling a little defeated, I head toward


    my bathroom to take a long hot shower.


    A knock on the front door draws my attention and I re direct where I¡¯m going. Looking through the


    eyehole, I hesi tate before unlocking and opening the door. Gabe stands on the other side, looking a


    little sheepish. I cross my arms in front of my chest and wait for him to say something first.


    Un


    ¡°Look E, I¡¯m sorry for saying anything to the guys about your rtionship with him.¡± He can¡¯t even


    say his name, ¡°I was frustrated because I have been waiting pa tiently ever since I met you, for you to


    be ready to date. Suddenly youe back, and you have a boyfriend who likes to hurt you¡­¡±


    I hold my hand up stopping him right there, ¡°First of all, Gabe, I have been crushing on Jace since I


    was sixteen. We have known each other our entire lives and were best friends until we had a fallen out.


    I never would have been ready to date anyone until I waspletely over him.¡± | run my fingers


    through my hair, ¡°Look, you have been a good friend to me and I don¡¯t want to lose that, but if ites


    down to it, I will choose Jace each and every time because even though I want to have you in my life, I


    NEED Jace in my life, and I don¡¯t expect anybody to understand it, but I do expect you to respect it.¡± |


    stare at him for a moment, ¡°As for him hurting me¡­ he doesn¡¯t do anything that I don¡¯t beg him to do.


    What Jace does to me is because I ask him to do it, not because he likes hurting me. Actually, he


    doesn¡¯t like hurting me, but he loves me and knows that it¡¯s


    what I want.¡±


    ¡°E, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t understand any of this, but I do know that I still want your friendship.


    You¡¯re cool as shit, and I¡¯d be an idiot if I let myck of knowledge fuck up a good friendship.¡±


    | study him, hoping that he¡¯s being honest with me, and when I finally believe he is, I smirk, ¡°I am pretty


    cool, aren¡¯t


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I?¡±


    Grinning from ear to ear, he nods, ¡°Yes, you are.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re pretty cool yourself, but you need to promise me one thing,¡± I wait for him to nod, ¡°You


    need to promise not to be a dick when he gets back here. I told him not to egg you on and now I¡¯m


    telling you not to be a dick. I want my friends to like the man I love and know that I¡¯m happy with him.¡±


    He rolls his eyes but smiles, ¡°Fine, I guess I can do that for you, but you need to let me mess with him


    sometimes.¡±


    U


    I cock a brow at him, ¡°We will see.¡±


    ¡°Come here,¡± he opens his arms and grins. I let him give me a friendly hug, ¡°I truly am sorry about


    saying anything, and I will make sure that they never bring it up again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I appreciate it.¡± I hug him back and then step away.


    He drops his arms right away, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back upstairs.¡± He nods towards the stairwell.


    ¡°Nah, I think I¡¯m just going to take a shower and then head to bed. It¡¯s been a long day and I need to


    get a few things moved into the new apartment tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, are you wanting any help? I¡¯m free until about four o¡¯clock.¡± Gabe offers.


    ¡°Any and all help would be great, thank you. I don¡¯t have a whole lot, but I¡¯m not looking forward to


    walking up and down those stairs that many times. I have a few boxes that I was going to wait and


    have my dad take up next week when they get here, but I prefer to have it all done by then.¡± I give him


    a grateful smile, ¡°Lunch will be on me, of course.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem. I¡¯ll even drag Reece out of bed to help.¡± He snickers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mean to supervise?¡± I smirk.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess you¡¯re right¡± We have a goodugh to gether and then he heads back upstairs.


    I feel so much better now that we have cleared the air. I wouldn¡¯t want to lose Gabe as a friend


    because he is a great guy, and a great friend. Locking the door once more, I head to the bathroom and


    hop into the shower. Once I¡¯m done, and in my cami and sleep shorts, I go in search of my phone. I


    need to make sure I call Jace before I fall asleep. I find it adorable that he likes to be connected when


    we sleep. We have been able to tell each other goodnight and wake up to the other in the mornings this


    way.


    I begin to panic when I don¡¯t find my phone in any of the normal spots that I ce it down at. I try to


    remember if I grabbed it when I left Reece and Gabe¡¯s apartment, and I¡¯ m sure I did. Walking over to


    the counter where I set every thing down at when I came in the door, everything that I had with my is


    there, except my phone.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± I think out loud. Going to myptop, I open it up to see if I can find my phone¡¯s


    location, but it doesn¡¯t turn on. It must be dead, and now, I¡¯m really getting frustrated. I go in search for


    myptop charger, and what do you know, that¡¯s gone as well.


    Throwing on my kimono, I grab my house keys and lock my door before taking the stairs two at a time


    to Reece and Gabe¡¯s. I can¡¯t believe this is happening to me right now. It¡¯s just my luck that not only do


    I lose my phone but, can¡¯t find my charger for my deadptop as well.


    Reece opens the door and chuckles at the state of


    Un


    dress I¡¯m in, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize we were having a slumber par ty!¡±


    | giggle, ¡°You wish. I¡¯m looking for my phone; I can¡¯t seem to find it in my apartment or myptop


    charger. I¡¯m sure d my head is attached to my shoulders!¡±


    ¡°I saw you grab your phone when you left earlier,¡± Gabe says as hees over after hearing my


    predicament.


    ¡°I thought so too, but I can¡¯t find it anywhere.¡± | begin to bite my nail. I need to call Jace and at least let


    him know that I¡¯m not ignoring him, ¡°Can I use your phone quick?¡± | ask Reece.


    ¡°Sure, hold on.¡± She goes into the other room to go get


    1. it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you misced your phone in the short time that you left.¡± Gabe goes into the fridge to


    grab a wa ter. Offering me one, I shake my head, ¡°I always leave myptop on the charger while I¡¯m at


    home. Haven¡¯t lost my charger yet.¡± He grins.


    ¡°That¡¯s just it, I usually do too.¡± I furrow my brow.


    Reecees back and hands me her cellphone. Thank God I know Jace¡¯s number by heart. When he


    answers, he sounds confused as to who it is calling.


    ¡°Hey, babe, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve misced my phone, so I thought I¡¯d call you from Reece¡¯s phone, to let you


    know why I haven¡¯t called yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay, I just got home myself. Why don¡¯t you use yourptop to find it?¡± He asks and I


    snicker.


    ¡°Well, I seemed to misce my charger for it and it¡¯s dead.¡± I hear him sigh and then chuckle himself.


    ¡°Here, hold on. Let me see if I can find it from my end. What is your username and password for it?¡± I


    give him the information and wait for him to find it. ¡°Uh, have you checked your pocket?¡± Heughs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have pockets. I¡¯m in my pajamas and robe. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°E, are you in your apartment right now?¡± He asks a bit strangely.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m up in Reece and Gabe¡¯s apartment, why?¡±


    ¡°Your phone is in your apartment but it¡¯s moving around.¡±


    Chills run up my spine and I put the phone on speaker, ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s moving?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that someone must be in your apart ment and has your phone because it¡¯s moving


    around!¡± He curses, ¡°Call the police, E, now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out, quick.¡± Gabe states and leaves the apartment. It doesn¡¯t matter though because


    Jace¡¯s voicees back over the line.


    ¡°They just left via the fire escape!¡± Reece and I run over to their window that overlooks the fire escape,


    and sure enough, there is a figure just jumping down to the ground. It¡¯s too dark to see who it is,


    though.


    ¡°Jace, someone was in my apartment while I took a shower!?¡± | begin to tremble, ¡°They must have


    been in there at some other point as well in order to take my charger and let myptop go dead.¡±


    ¡°Call the police, E, now!¡± He orders.


    ¡°Reece is already using Gabe¡¯s phone to do it.¡± I inform him as my friend nods at me.


    ¡°I¡¯ming back to you, E. You¡¯re not going to stay there without me anymore!¡± He says.


    ¡°Jace, you have to finish school! I¡¯ll be fine. I will stay up in the new apartment and get all the locks


    changed.¡±


    ¡°I will figure it out about school, but i¡¯ming home to you baby.¡± I feel bad that he¡¯s taking the time


    from school toe to me, but I do feel better I knowing that I will have him with me.


    ¡°Onlye if you are able to finish online. Promise me that you won¡¯t screw yourst two weeks of


    school up just toe here.¡±


    ¡°Like I said, I will figure it out. I want you to stay with Reece and Gabe tonight,¡± he chokes out Gabe¡¯s


    name but nevertheless, he still trusts me enough to stay in the same ce that Gabe is, ¡°I will call


    Reece¡¯s phone tomorrow once I have another phone for you to pick up at the local store. Your phone¡¯s


    gone silent, so they must have turned it off and we won¡¯t be able to track it unless they turn it back on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± I say softly.


    ¡°I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t let anything else happen to you, and I tend to keep that promise, baby. I


    love you; go get some sleep now.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, Jace.¡± The line goes dead, and I hand Reece back her phone.


    Gabees back, ¡°The window to the fire escape was open, but your apartment is clear now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jace told us the person was leaving through the fire escape,¡± Reece informed Gabe, ¡°We saw


    their form, but it was too dark to make out. E is going to stay here for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think that¡¯s a good idea. I don¡¯t think they will be back tonight, but I don¡¯t want to take any


    chances.¡± He states.


    ¡°The police are on their way now.¡± Reece informs us both, so all we have to do now is wait.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    JACE POV


    I¡¯m in the middle of emailing the principal about doing myst few assignments online since I¡¯ve only


    got a week¡¯s worth of sses left anyway, and then graduation in two weeks. The seniors just tested


    this week, so at least that is out of the way, and to be honest, even if I didn¡¯t do myst few


    assignments, I¡¯d still be passing with good grades. I¡¯m just trying to be responsible here.


    Tended up going over to talk with ine and Ethan this morning about what happenedst night, and


    they were ready to fly out right away, but I told them that I already had my ticket, and my flight is this


    afternoon. So, instead, they called the cellr store and got a recement since E is on their n


    anyway.


    When I talked to E to let her know that she could go pick up her phone and to let her know when my


    flightnds, she informed me that the police were in her apart ment for hours, dusting for fingerprints


    and weren¡¯t able to find anything but two sets, and more than likely, those two sets belong to her and I.


    She¡¯s also freaking out that I¡¯m not


    going to graduate bying back to her, but I think she¡¯s just a little shook up with everything going on.


    I¡¯m not going to lie, I¡¯m really shook up about someone being in her ce, especially while she was


    there, shower ing. They could have assaulted her, or even killed her. An other question running through


    my mind is, is this a freak break-in or is she being targeted. If it¡¯s thetter, then who could it possibly


    be?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Thinking about familiar suspects, I know that Toby and Brandon were in school yesterday, and Kaylee


    is in that treatment clinic. The only one unounted for is Mason, but how would he know where E


    is? I dial Jude¡¯s number and wait for him to answer. He can get the information out of Madison. Last


    time I checked, she¡¯s still his and Beth¡¯s lit tle toy, and she¡¯s loving it.


    ¡°What¡¯s up Lil D?¡± Jude answers.


    ¡°Hey, you wouldn¡¯t be seeing Madison today, would


    you?¡±


    ¡°Actually,¡± he pauses and instructs his sub, ¡°Harder, ba by. That ass can handle it, I promise.¡± His


    attention turns back to me, ¡°I¡¯m seeing her right now. Beth is using the new strap-on that I bought her


    on our toy¡¯s ass. Why?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Someone broke into E¡¯s apartment yesterday,¡± | go


    on to tell him the story, ¡°So, the only one not ounted for is Mason.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll put you on speaker phone, so I suggest not talking,¡± I hear some shuffling and then some


    skin pping against skin, ¡°See, I told you it would fit, baby. How are you liking that little toy?¡±


    ¡°It hurts, Master!¡± I can hear Madison grunting with ev ery p of skin.¡±


    TO


    ¡°Do you want to safe word?¡±


    ¡°No, Master.¡±


    ¡°Good little toy. My baby loves ying with her little toy, and you know what, I¡¯m going to reward you.


    Would you like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    ¡°Good. Now, I need you to answer me honestly, and if you do, I will let you suck my cock and then


    swallow all of my cum. Would you like that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes please, Master!¡±


    ¡°Okay, now, when did you talk to your brotherst?¡± Jude asks her.


    ¡°Last night, Master¡­ no! I mean Thursday night, Master. He called me and said that he was going to


    bete, because he had things to do. OH¡­!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, toy. You cane. Did he say where he was?¡±


    ¡°N-No, Master¡­ARGH!¡±


    ¡°There you go. That felt so good, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± She pants.


    ¡°Well, you can have another one here real soon. Did you see your brother yesterday morning or at


    school?¡± All I hear is the pping against skin, ¡°Use your words, toy.¡±


    ¡°No, Master. I haven¡¯t seen him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good toy. Baby, make here again while | finish my call, and then I will let her suck me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Okay, did you get all that?¡± He asks chuckling.


    ¡°Oh yeah, thanks fucker. I could have gone without hearing all of that. You¡¯re a sick fuck by the way.¡±


    ¡°Nah, she¡¯s a little slut for it. She¡¯s the one that keeps


    ¡°Well, I appreciate it, and by the way. I¡¯m really sorry to do this, but I¡¯m heading to Connecticut today. I


    can¡¯t leave her on her own right now.¡±


    ¡°Damn, okay. I understand, I¡¯d do the same. I will get you that info for the facilities in that area in case


    you want a job doing the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks man, I appreciate it. I hope youe out and visit some time.¡±


    ¡°I just might. It won¡¯t be until we find a recement now, but I¡¯ll be out.¡±


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll see you around then, Jude.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Lil D.¡±


    The flight over was long, but I was able to think about everything going on. I don¡¯t know if I should say


    anything to E because I¡¯m not for sure that it is him, but if it is, she needs to be aware and stay alert.


    I¡¯m really finding it hard to believe that Mason would know where she is at, but I


    can¡¯t put it past him either. I can handle him if that¡¯s who is fucking with my girl, but if it¡¯s an unknown?


    I¡¯d like to think i could protect her, and I will at all costs, but so much can go wrong with the unknown.


    Catching a little sleep on the ne has me wide awake as the ne¡¯s tires touch the tarmac. In just a


    few minutes l¡¯ m going to see my girl and I won¡¯t have to leave her again. Is it sad that the first thing I


    think about when I walk into that apartment is to fuck my girl? I know we have both been hurting,


    masturbating on video chat is far from the real thing, but it¡¯s worse for her. pping the wooden spoon


    on her pussy isn¡¯t the same as me belting or caning her. She¡¯s been on edgetely, and I¡¯m fairly sure


    it¡¯s with drawals


    I¡¯m so deep in thought as I walk away from the bag gage im that I don¡¯t see the dark-haired beauty


    running towards me until it¡¯s toote. For only being five-foot three, it¡¯s hard to believe that she could


    knock anything over, but we both just about go tumbling to the ground as she jumps on me. It was like


    a little ninja spider monkey jump. She mauls me right in the middle of the crowd, and I let her.


    ¡°Mm, did you miss me?¡± I ask amusingly.


    ¡°Not one little bit.¡± Her mouth crashes to mine once again and I hold the back of her head with one


    hand and her ass with the other. Her little legs help keep her in ce


    as they lock around my waist.


    I let her take her time molesting me in the middle of the airport. Who am I to tell the woman that I love


    to stop kiss ing me after not seeing each other for a couple of weeks. I¡¯ m not going to lie, I feel like we


    are in one of those romance movies or some shit like that, but I¡¯ll let E do her thing un til she¡¯s ready


    to climb back down from me. Besides, I love having her back in my arms again.


    When she pulls her mouth away, she gazes down and grins at me, ¡°Hi.¡± She says softly.


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°Have you? I couldn¡¯t tell.¡± | smirk and then give her one more quick kiss before letting her slide down


    my body. Grabbing hold of my suitcase with one hand, I take her hand with my other.


    ¡°Is this all you have?¡± She asks, frowning.


    ¡°What? Did you expect me to bring my whole closet onto the ne?¡± | chuckle, ¡°The rest ising in


    boxes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She sounds relieved.


    I stop walking, ¡°Did you think that I wasn¡¯t staying?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t sure if you meant it when you said that you were moving here now, I mean, with school


    and every thing.¡±


    ¡°E, I only have a few assignments left and a week left of sses. Testing is all done, so I¡¯m sure I will


    be okay with submitting thest few assignments online. I¡¯ve already emailed the principal, and I will


    call him on Monday. Stop worrying that pretty little head.¡±


    Her smile brightens right away, ¡°Okay. Oh, I¡¯ve started moving my stuff upstairs. Reece and Gabe


    helped me do that today, and the apartment manager was nice and changed the locks on the new


    apartment for us, just in case.¡±


    ¡°Good, I may add extra chains or something as well. I don¡¯t want anybody being able to get in,


    especially when you are there by yourself.¡± Leaning in, I kiss her temple just before we walk outside.


    ¡°There is only one little problem if we want to stay in the new ce.¡± She scrunches up her face really


    cute.


    Grinning at the cuteness, ¡°What¡¯s that, baby?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t have any furniture until our parents get here


    in a few days.¡±


    ¡°I guess that means we just spend all our time in the only room with furniture?¡± | wiggle my brows at


    her, and she blushes, but I see the lust in her eyes as well. I¡¯m grow ing hard just looking at her, ¡°Hey,¡± |


    change topics for both our sake, ¡°How about we stop at the store and grab stuff so I can make you


    chicken alfredo for dinner.


    Her eyes light up, ¡°Oh yum! I love your chicken alfredo!¡±


    ¡°Hopefully not as much as you love me.¡± | joke and squeeze her hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I could ever love anything else that much.¡± The smile that lights up her face, warms my


    heart. Her love for me shines through, chasing away any lingering doubts that I may have about her


    true feelings.


    Getting to her car in the parking garage, she pops the trunk and waits for me to put my luggage away


    before tossing me the keys to the car. It was nice of Reece to lend E her car toe get me. I can¡¯t


    wait until my parents get here with my own vehicle. After talking with themst night about me moving


    here sooner rather thanter. They talked with E¡¯s parents, and they decided to drive our ve hicles


    here for us and then fly back. That way, they can also bring some more of our things.


    un


    I spent most of the night packing up all my toys and


    61 05


    props, making sure the boxes were taped up nice and tight before cing them in the back of my jeep.


    Even though I shipped most of my stuff, these boxes were too heavy and were going to cost an arm


    and a leg to ship. I just don¡¯t need my parents snooping in my stuff and seeing what my hobbies are.


    Turning my attention back to the present, I open the passenger door for E, and then circle the car


    and open the driver¡¯s side. The hairs on the back of my neck stand up; I feel as though I am being


    watched. I nce around the parking lot but don¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary. Get ting in, I smile


    at my girl and then drive us to the nearest grocery store before heading home.


    ¡°Strip, baby.¡± It¡¯s the first thing I say when we get into her apartment. We haven¡¯t gone upstairs to our


    ce yet, because she wanted to stop here to grab a few things, but I can¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°Sir?¡± She raises a questioning brow.


    | shake my head, ¡°No, not yet; just Jace. I need to fuck you right now, so strip.¡±


    Her lips lift up and she ignores my request. She likes to push my limits when we aren¡¯t in D/s mode,


    and I find it amusing because in the end, I always win anyway. When she walks by me swinging her


    hips, it¡¯s her first mistake. I grab her and yank her shirt off before spinning her around and bending her


    over the counter. I lift her bra up just until it reaches her forearms and I leave it there.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking move.¡± | order her and then reach around and unbutton her jeans. Sliding her zipper


    down, I then yank both her jeans and panties all the way down until I can get one leg out. I kick her feet


    apart as I undo my own jeans, freeing my throbbing cock. ¡°You think I was joking when I said that I


    needed to fuck you?¡± | rub my tip through her folds, which I find are sopping wet already, ¡°Oh, looks like


    my job just got easier. Your slutty cunt is already weep ing for me.¡± Without another word, I press the


    head of my cock inside her and then m into her tight pussy in one full thrust.


    ¡°OH¡­!¡±


    I grin at her gasp and then really start to fuck her hard, making sure I don¡¯t ram her stomach and hips


    too hard into the counter. I lift one of her legs, giving me better ess as I watch my cock impale her


    cunt over and over. I can never get bored of watching myself take her like this. I want to explode just by


    watching myself fuck her, but I hold off un til she has hers first.


    ¡°God¡­Jace! You feel so good¡­yes!¡± E cries out.


    ¡°Come for me, baby. Show me how much you¡¯ve missed


    me.¡±


    Even when I¡¯m not in Dom mode, her body listens to me and shees hard, setting off my own. We


    come togeth er, mixing her arousal and my seed together before it be gins to trickle out while we are


    still in the throes of our re lease.


    ¡°Fuck, E¡­¡± | thrust into her hard one, two, three more times, and then still, while my cock is deep


    inside of her. Her walls are still clenched around me, as I lean forward and press my forehead between


    her shoulder des, ¡°Damn, baby. I lose all control when I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Surprising me, E giggles, ¡°Maybe we should take it upstairs for round two, because I¡¯m not done.¡±


    Grinning from ear to ear, I pull out as I grab the nearby dishtowel and wipe away our mess. pping


    her gorgeous peach, I tuck myself in and grab my suitcase quickly, ¡°Last one upstairs gets fucked in


    the ass!¡± | yank the key from the key holder by the door and take off upstairs, leaving her to dress


    before she can even leave the apartment. I guess din ner will have to wait a little while longer.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    I was so happy when our parents pulled up with our ve hicles on Tuesday afternoon. Unfortunately, my


    sister and brother couldn¡¯te, but just seeing my parents again makes me feel better. I¡¯ve been


    feeling off ever since the break-in, almost like a lost little girl, even with Jace here with me, it isn¡¯t the


    same without my parents. My parents were always the ones to chase the boogie man away, and now


    being on my own, I know I need to depend more on myself.


    -Learning to depend on no one but yourself takes a lot, more than I ever thought it would take. I was


    excited to move out on my own, and it was all roses until something detrimental happened, making me


    lose the feeling of want ing to be independent. I¡¯m hoping that having Jace here with me will help, but


    he won¡¯t always be around either. I¡¯m not sure why I¡¯m suddenly feeling the way I am. Maybe it¡¯s due to


    everything that has happened to me, or maybe it¡¯s the fact that Jace had talked to me about his


    suspicions. Just thinking about any of my four attackers knowing where I¡¯m at now is enough to send


    me spiraling over the edge. I chose this location because it was so far away from my hometown on the


    west coast.


    I¡¯m sitting on the little bench in front of the window to


    our bedroom when a knock sounds on the door and my mother peeks her head in, ¡°May Ie in?¡±


    Smiling, ¡°Of course, Mom.¡± | turn away from the win dow in order to give my mother my full attention.


    ¡°I just wanted to have a little heart-to-heart with you before we take off for the airport.¡± Shees over


    and sits down beside me, pulling me into her side, ¡°Are you okay, sweetie?¡±


    Sighing, I nod, ¡°I will be. You and dad being here has helped, and since we will be flying home in a little


    over a week for Jace¡¯s graduation, I should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can say one thing is for sure, Jace did a great job with securing this apartment up. I don¡¯t think


    anyone will be getting in here in the future.¡± She squeezes me a lit tle bit tighter, ¡°You know, your dad


    may still be a little put off with the dynamics of your rtionship, but we both see how much Jace loves


    you and the lengths he will go to pro tect you. He is a good boy, just like I¡¯ve always known.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he really is.¡± I admit.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him bullying you, the two of you could have been together much sooner and maybe you


    wouldn¡¯t feel the need to move halfway across the country.¡± My mom chuckles sadly.


    | nce up at her, ¡°Honestly Mom, I don¡¯t know if we would have. I only saw Jace as my best friend


    back then. It wasn¡¯t until he started bullying me that I started to crush on him, so maybe it all happened


    for a reason, and that¡¯s why! am able to forgive him for it. Well, that and the fact that he has been trying


    so hard to make amends.¡±


    She studies me for a moment, ¡°Yeah, I can see that. Not sure that your father sees it that way,¡± she


    laughs, ¡°but he will get over it eventually. Although, I can tell you right now that he isn¡¯t happy that you


    are now sharing a room. He wants to know why you can¡¯t wait a little while before shar ing a room. He


    thinks it¡¯s dumb that you are using the sec ond room as a storage area.¡±


    I give my mom a look, ¡°Mom, you know perfectly well that we are not using it as storage, but I want to


    keep dad a little less stressed. He does not want to know what is be hind that door, hence why we keep


    it locked.¡±


    Throwing her head back, my motherughs hard, ¡°Oh, I knew it! It¡¯s a good thing I haven¡¯t said


    anything to your dad or else he will demand you to open it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, God. It¡¯s embarrassing enough talking about it with you!¡± I say as I cover my face, ¡°But it¡¯s also


    nice that I can talk to you about it, too. To an extent of course!¡± | add in quickly.


    ¡°You know that I will never judge you. Times are chang


    ing, and sexuality isn¡¯t so hush hush anymore. Some people don¡¯t understand the different needs that


    people have, and that¡¯s okay, as long as they don¡¯t judge anybody for it. Your dad will be fine,


    eventually¡­ maybe.¡± She chokes out augh.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± I hug her tight.


    ¡°I love you, baby. I will always be here for you; only a phone call away.¡± She kisses the top of my head,


    ¡°Unfortu nately, we have to get going, but if you need me, I can send your father back and I can stay a


    bit longer.¡±


    I shake my head and pull slightly away, ¡°No, I will be fine. Elise and Eli are just about finished with


    school, so you should probably be there for all the end-of-the-year stuff going on. I will see you soon


    enough.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re probably right. Prom is this weekend and apparently, your sister was asked to go. I tell


    you, that girl is going to be the reason why all my hair will be gray in the next few years.¡±


    ¡°Who is she going to prom with?¡± | question.


    ¡°Oh, she says it¡¯s an upper ssman and that they are just good friends.¡± She waves it off, but she¡¯s


    not really thinking about the reality of everything going on.


    ¡°Mom, are you listening to yourself right now? After ev erything that has happened with me, you are


    going to just let my baby sister go to prom with someone that you don¡¯t even know?¡±


    ¡°As a matter of fact, I said no, but your sister is very stubborntely and took it upon herself to buy her


    own dress for it, and to be honest, I don¡¯t have the energy to fight her on this. It¡¯s just a school dance


    after all.¡± She sighs heavily.


    I don¡¯t like it, not one bit, but what am I supposed to do about it? I drop the subject and then stand up,


    ¡°Come on, Jace and I will drive you guys to the airport.¡±


    ¡°How do you expect us all to fit in one vehicle?¡± she asks.


    ¡°Oh, please, one of you canp it.¡± | shrug and then wink at her.


    ¡°Oo, you¡¯re right. Your father and I can talk about the first thing that pops up.¡± She snickers as I cover


    my ears with my hands.


    ¡°Seriously, Mom. I don¡¯t want to hear you say stuff like that!¡±


    ¡°What, you think we are too old for intimacy or what?¡±


    ¡°No. Sorry, Sir. Please, I love it when you fuck my ass!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I know you do, all sluts love it, and you¡¯re my own personal slut, aren¡¯t you? Only I can


    use this body for my own pleasure, right?¡± He reaches around and strums my clit, not stopping until I¡¯m


    about toe.


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace! I¡¯m only yours to use! Please, may |e?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good slut, yes,e all over my fingers.¡± He thrusts multiple fingers into my pussy to where I


    feel so full, and Ie apart. ¡°Mm, you taste so fucking good, baby!¡±


    a


    CL


    I watch as he sucks my juices from his fingers and then pulls himself from my butt. It¡¯s then that I notice


    the fuck ing machine off to the side, that he is now pulling over and cing it behind me. When he


    notices me watching him, he winks at me and then lubes up the dildo on the top of the machine. He


    brings the machine forward and then makes a few adjustments just before I feel him pushing both


    dildos into my holes, one in my pussy and one in my butt. He doesn¡¯t push them all the way in, though.


    They only get in serted until just the tips are inside of each hole.


    This feels humiliating, which only makes me wetter, and Jace notices right away, ¡°Fuck, Precious. Look


    at you, get ting all excited to be double prated by fucking toys. Well, once I clean myself, my little


    whore will have all of her holes filled because I¡¯m going to fuck that pretty little


    56 00%


    she scoffs.


    ¡°No, but you don¡¯t have to add innuendos or anything like that!¡±


    She rolls her eyes at me, ¡°Fine! My daughter, the prude!¡± I just let her think what she wants to think.


    ¡°You want it to hurt, then stay still and take it, until this ass adjusts to my cock. Then I¡¯ll let the double


    pration machine take over.¡± Jace, or should I say Sir, orders me.


    As soon as we got back from the airport, I went straight to the yroom. I needed a distraction, and so


    Jace fol lowed me. He was hesitant at first, but I know what turns him on and now, he¡¯s giving me what


    I want. What is it that I want? I want it fast, hard, and dirty. My inner slut wants out, and I told Jace as


    much, causing him to cave.


    I watch him in the mirror that he had ced when putting the room together. He likes it when I watch


    him take me, and so as Iy on one of the benches, front facing downward, he¡¯s cuffed both my hands


    and ankles down and now wants me to watch as he takes my ass. He uses plenty of lube and then


    inserts one finger at a time until he


    has me stretched out by three of his digits.


    ¡°Keep your eyes on my cock, Precious. Watch it as it disappears into your tight ass.¡± He thrusts little by


    little, not wanting to hurt me, but making sure I feel the burn enough to satiate my cravings, ¡°Mm, fuck,


    baby. I¡¯ve missed taking this hole. You¡¯re so fucking tight!¡± He begins to go faster, causing little


    whimpers to escape me, due to the burn he¡¯s causing. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­it burns.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to safe word?¡± He always asks me this, ready to stop if I need him too, but I never do.


    ¡°No, Sir. I need this, please don¡¯t stop.¡±


    | watch as he watches himself fuck my back hole, ¡°My little whore loves this does she?¡± He asks as he


    really starts to hammer into me, ¡°Fucking say it, slut. Say you love it when I fuck your ass.¡±


    ¡°I love it when you take my butt.¡± | moan, but then he stopspletely.


    ¡°Is that what I told you to say, Precious?¡± He ps my butt cheek hard, giving me another type of pain


    that my body soaks up.


    mouth, too.¡± He runs his fingers through my hair, ¡°Would you like that, slut?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Please, fill me all the way up. Use me for your own pleasure Master Jace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I like to hear, and your wish will be granted momentarily.¡± He turns the machine on slow at


    first, but then it gradually picks up until it¡¯s fucking both my holes hard and fast.


    ¡°OH¡­ Master Jace! May Ie again, please?¡±


    ¡°Come as many times as you need to as long as you continue to let me fuck you how I want.¡± He then


    pulls on my hair, making me open my mouth for him and he slides all the way in, ¡°Now this is fucking


    perfection!¡± he nces in the mirror as he starts to fuck my mouth.


    I¡¯m filled to the brim, and I absolutely love it. I feel so dirty, especially being tied down and helpless. I


    continue toe over and over as both machine and man fuck me without a care in the world. Jace


    continues to shove himself deep into my throat and stays there right until I think I can¡¯t take it anymore,


    and then pulls back, allowing me to take deep breaths.


    My butt is deliciously sore as the machine continues to pump the dildo in and out of me. I think this may


    be my new favorite toy to y with well. number two horanca


    Jace is number one. Speaking of my Dom he¡¯s now holding onto both sides of my face and is fucking


    me harder than he ever has before. My nose mming into him over and


    over.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe, Precious, get ready.¡± A few more hard thrusts and he begins sshes seed into my


    mouth. ? m having a hard time keeping up with the swallowing and a little bit leaks out the sides of my


    mouth, ¡°Fucking swallow it, whore, everyst drop! ARGH¡­!¡± He ms into me onest time and then


    he stills. After a few deep breaths, he pulls out and squats down in front of me. Using his tongue, he


    swipes at the spilled seed on my face and then shoves his tongue into my mouth, kissing me as he


    makes me take the rest of his cum. The machine is still going full power be hind me, and Jace watches


    as I get fucked by something other than him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that going for a bit longer as I get cleaned up.¡± He leans over and kisses my forehead.


    ¡°Master Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Precious?¡±


    ¡°T-Thank you, S-Sir!¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°For giving me what I w-want, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, this is more for what I want, but it so hap pened to help your cravings as well.¡± He then walks


    into the bathroom and turns the shower on.


    I¡¯m left to be fucked by the machine for a long time. Long after Jace¡¯s shower, I kept getting pounded


    by the fake phalluses. By the time he turns the machine off, I¡¯m al most in subspace, but then he takes


    me himself once again, bringing me to that euphoric ce that both my body and mind love so much. I


    close my eyes just when he starts to grunt out his climax.


    The next time I open my eyes, I¡¯m lying in our new bed, already bathed. It¡¯s dark outside, but Jace¡¯s


    side of the bed hasn¡¯t been slept in, so I climb out of bed and go into the closet to grab one of his t-


    shirts. I find him on hisptop as he sits at the ind in the kitchen. I walk up and wrap both my arms


    around him from behind.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± | ask him, ncing at the clock, and seeing that it¡¯s nine thirty at night.


    ¡°Yeah, I made myself a sandwich and had some chips. Are you hungry?¡± He goes to get up, but I push


    him back into his seat.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can get myself something. Just continue what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just finishing up a school assignment,¡± he informs me. ¡°Have you thought about walking across the


    stage with the rest of the ss?¡± The questiones out of nowhere because we¡¯ve never discussed it


    before.


    When I had moved here, I had no intentions of going back to that school, but know, I don¡¯t know how I


    feel about it. I never even thought about going to the ceremony itself, but now, I¡¯m a little interested. All


    I do is shrug.


    ¡°I, for one, think you should hold your head up high, and take the stage like the rest of us. You belong


    there, just as much as the rest of us of do, E.¡± I¡¯m now standing with the door to the fridge wide open,


    looking into it, but not re ally seeing the items inside. I hear the stool scrape and then his arms are


    around my waist, ¡°How are you feeling, baby?¡± He asks softly.


    I look over my shoulder at him and smile, ¡°I feel great. Thank you for that, Jace.¡±


    He kisses the top of my head before moving me to the side and reaching in for the items to make a


    sandwich, ¡°I would love to see you walk across the stage, E. Will you at least think about it, for me?¡±


    I grace him with the smile that I know he loves, ¡°Yeah, Jace. For you, I¡¯d do anything.¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    ¡°I am so proud of you for deciding to walk across the stage with your ss, honey.¡± My dad hugs me


    just before ! leave the house.


    Thad decided like four days ago that I would attend the ceremony as one of the graduates. I called the


    high school and talked to the principal, who was one hundred percent on board with me walking across


    the stage. Jace and I flew in a couple of days ahead, so we could attend the practice walk, and so on,


    but we didn¡¯t go to the senior keg or any thing. We feel that we are bigger than that now. Maybe it¡¯s


    because of where we are at in life and everything that¡¯s go


    ing on, but we¡¯ve just kept to ourselves.


    We did see Mason at graduation practice, and unlike Toby and Brandon, who kept side-eying me,


    Mason never once looked my way. I don¡¯t know if I should consider that suspicious or just be grateful


    that he is leaving me alone. Anyway, it¡¯s now the day of graduation, and Jace is waiting out in the


    driveway for me, as I say bye to my parents. They are going to see me in a couple of hours, but my


    father is going all sappy on me.


    ¡°Thank Jace for that. He¡¯s the one who put the seed in my head when he asked me if I had thought


    about it. Up until then, I never even considered it.¡± I finally pull away


    from him, ¡°I have to go, Dad, or Jace and I will bete.¡± | giggle.


    ¡°Okay, okay, go! I will see you soon, sweetie.¡± He kisses my forehead and then starts pushing me


    toward the door.


    When I nce behind me, I find my sister, Elise, stand ing halfway down the stairs, staring at me,


    forlornly. It¡¯s not a typical stare, and it only saddens me that we aren¡¯t as close as we used to be. I


    smile at her, but she just spins and runs back upstairs. My father witnesses it all.


    ¡°She wille around. El hasn¡¯t been the same since you moved; I think she just really misses her big


    sister.¡± He says and continues to walk to the door.


    Giving my father onest smile I wave and walk out to meet Jace who is standing by the passenger


    door to his mom¡¯s car, scrolling through his phone. He looks up when he hears meing, and grins


    as his eyes sweep me up and down. I wore a mid-thigh length dress for a reason, as well as the


    crotchless panties he had bought me.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous, you look beautiful.¡± He says as I get closer. He opens the door for me and then kisses


    my cheek just before he adds, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to bend you over and fuck that delicious cunt of yours.¡± |


    smirk and then slide into the passenger seat.


    ¡°Careful, Sir. You wouldn¡¯t want me to get any stains on


    your mom¡¯s seat, seeing as how my panties seem to be missing a specific part of the material.¡± | give


    him the sexi est look I could muster and bite my lip.


    He groans, ¡°You¡¯re killing me, Precious!¡± He has to ad just himself before closing my door and turning


    because my father is still in the doorway, watching. He hurries around and gets behind the wheel, ¡°You


    are so going to be punished for thister.¡± He chuckles. He reverses the car and pulls out of the


    driveway. Once we are on our way, his hand goes straight to my thigh, and he pushes his way up until


    he can slip it between my legs. I open my thighs for him to have better ess, ¡°Fuck, E! You¡¯re


    already so


    wet!¡±


    ¡°Only for you, Sir¡­ only for you.¡± I say this as I rest my head against the seat and turn it to gaze at him,


    ¡°Make mee, Jace.¡±


    I don¡¯t need to ask twice as he shoves his fingers into me and starts fucking me as he drives. I¡¯m


    already almost there, so it shouldn¡¯t take too much to get me off. I begin to y with my clit as I


    continue to stare at his profile. His jaw is tense as he tries to hold back his own desire.


    ¡°Make mee and I will return the favor.¡± | pant. His hand begins to move faster, and I feel the


    stirrings of my climax, ¡°Talk dirty to me Jace, I¡¯m almost there.¡±


    ¡°What? Is my dirty little whore wanting to choke on my


    cock that bad that she wants to get off fast? God, you¡¯re such a slut.¡± He bites his lip as he keeps his


    eyes on the


    road.


    ¡°Mm, yes Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuckinge for me now, slut!¡±


    Ie so hard that I let out a scream, and my juicese shooting out of my vagina. I squirt all over


    Jace¡¯s hand and his mother¡¯s seat. When I lift my hooded lids, Jace is smirking as he licks his fingers


    clean.


    ¡°I guess I had better clean the seats before I return the car to my mom.¡± Heughs, but then looks me


    in the eye, ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Precious.¡± He undoes his pants and slides them down enough for his angry-


    looking shaft to spring forward.


    Licking my lips, Iy across the center and take him into my mouth. He pushes my head down all the


    way until his shaft is literally down my throat. He holds me like this for a few seconds before letting me


    take over.


    ¡°Damn, baby. I love it when you suck my fat cock¡­¡±


    Once I start to massage his balls, I feel him swell in my mouth and he¡¯s pushing my head all the way


    down. He quickly pulls off to the side of the road and puts the car in


    park just as he unloads into my throat. He thrusts a few times and then stills again.


    ¡°God damn it, E! You are way too fucking good at his!¡± He pulls me off as I swirl my tongue around


    his shaft, cleaning anything that is left over. He wipes the corners of my mouth and grins, ¡°I love it when


    your lips are all swollen from sucking my cock. You are all mine, E, never forget that.¡±


    ¡°I am all yours, Jace¡­¡± I whisper, and then he ms his mouth against mine in a heated kiss. I¡¯m the


    one to pull away first, ¡°We are going to bete.¡± I giggle.


    ¡°Fuck graduation!¡±


    ¡°Come on, babe, you can have me all you want after wards, let¡¯s just get this over with.¡± | run my hands


    through his shaggy hair on top of his head.


    He groans, ¡°Fine, but I¡¯m holding you to that! As soon as graduation is over, I¡¯m tapping this ass.¡± He


    wiggles his brows and gives me a cheesy grin.


    ¡°Oh, really? Hm, I guess that¡¯s okay.¡± I pull back and re situate myself back in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Oh, stop ying coy,¡± Jace muses as he pulls back out onto the road, ¡°You¡®re all for this cock Miss


    Baxter.¡±


    I don¡¯t respond back as I sit back and grin at just how true his words truly are.


    ¡°E Marie Baxter.¡± My name is called, and I make my way up the steps to the stage, and walk across,


    shaking multiple hands as I go. Once I get to the principal, he gives me a huge smile, ¡°Congrattions,


    E. Do great things.¡± || smile back and then turn to the crowd, so my parents can take their pictures.


    Jace is hooting and hollering, causing others to do the same. For the first time in years, I finally feel as


    though I belong here. It¡¯s just too bad that my time here is over, and the next part of my journey has


    already started.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I sit back down in my assigned seat. I can feel eyes on me, and when I nce down a couple chairs,


    Mason is there, beside his twin sister, staring right at me. There is ab solutely no emotion on his face,


    so I can¡¯t tell what he is thinking. I¡¯m not sure how long we stare at each other, but I m pulled out of the


    staring contest by the student next to me identally bumping my arm. They apologize and then


    turn back forward, and I keep my eyes on the stage for the rest of the ceremony. I cheer and p with


    a lot of others as they call Jace to the stage. I even stand up, pping my hands furiously and grinning


    as we stare at one another. He then surprises me by bringing two fingers to his lips and


    blowing me a kiss, then mouthing the words ¡®I love You¡¯ in front of everyone.


    I pretend to catch his kiss and mouth the words back to him. A few of the students who watch the


    exchange snicker at us, and then some of them pretend to gag and say, ¡®get a room¡¯, but I don¡¯t pay


    them any attention. I¡¯m not here for them; I¡¯m here for the one person who has changed my life for the


    better. The one person who I know will never judge me, and the one person who loves me for me. I¡¯m


    here for my best friend, my bully, my lover and Dom.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    I can¡¯t take my eyes off him as he leaves the stage and walks back to his chair. I lose sight of him once


    he sits, and I turn back to face the front. The ceremony continues as I sit patiently waiting for it to end.


    It¡¯s not as bad as I thought it would be. I cringed when certain names were called out and kept my eyes


    on myp while they walked across the stage, but I never once let them dampen this day for me.


    ¡°I present to you the ss of Twenty-Twenty-Two!¡± The principal apuds as all the seniors throw our


    caps into the air.


    I smile and congratte other ssmates as I walk by them on my way to meet Jace. I avoid going a


    certain way, so I can stay clear of Mason who seems to be staring at me once again. Trying to get


    away from his line of sight is im possible, but then I feel a familiar pair of armsing around my waist


    from behind and I lean into him, enjoying the feel of his hard chest against my back before turning


    around in his arms.


    ¡°Congrattions, Jace Palmer. Tell me, what are your ns for the future?¡± | ask in a deep voice and


    joking man


    ner.


    ¡°Well Miss Baxter, I n on going to a state college in a different state and living with my very beautiful


    girlfriend, who just so happens to also be my submissive. I have great ns to fuck her every day and


    making sure she is the hap piest that she can be with me.¡±


    ¡°Hm, I love you, Mr. Palmer.¡± I smile warmly.


    ¡°And I love you, Miss Baxter.¡± He brings his mouth down and brushes his lips across mine, tenderly,


    ¡°We should go find our family.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we should.¡± | take his offered hand and he weaves us through the crowded gymnasium until we


    find our families standing together. Elies running up to me, throwing himself at me, his arms going


    right around my waist, ¡°Hey, little man!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, E!¡± He gives me a huge, bright smile when he looks up at me.


    ¡°Thank you, Eli.¡± | kiss the top of his head before look ing around for my sister. Elise is standing behind


    everyone talking to one of her friends. She must feel my eyes on her because her head turns my way


    briefly, our eyes meeting one another, but then she turns back to her friend.


    My parents draw my attention away from my sister as they maul me. I¡¯m not sure how I lost Jace¡¯s


    hand, but when | nce over, his parents are doing the same to him as


    mine are doing to me. Our eyes meet and we grin, letting our parents have their way for now.


    Our parents threw us one huge graduation and going away BBQ for friends and family. As much as I


    enjoyed see ing everyone and meeting more of Jace¡¯s family, ones that I hadn¡¯t met over the years, I


    was anxious to be done. Jace must sense it as well because he never leaves my side. If he doesn¡¯t


    have his hand resting on my lower back, then he has it sped with mine.


    ¡°How are you doing, baby?¡± He asks me halfway through the party.


    I give him a small smile, ¡°I¡¯m okay. As long as you¡¯re be side me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He reaches up and pushes some windblown hair back behind my ear, ¡°I will always be right here for


    you, E.¡± He then leans in and nts a soft kiss on my lips.


    ¡°Awe,¡± an olderdy who I believe is Jace¡¯s aunt, coos, ¡°Looks like there may be a wedding in the near


    future!¡± she cackles loudly.


    ¡°Let us get through college first Aunt She!¡± Jace chuckles but then gazes down at me with a gleam in


    his eyes.


    My heart rate speeds up, and my core begins to throb as I think about us possibly getting married in the


    future. Does he even want to get married? It isn¡¯t something that we ever talked about because we


    have been concentrated on actually bing ¡®us¡¯ all this time and getting past what happened


    between us.


    ¡°Hey, Lil D! Congrats, man. It¡¯s sad that one of the best trainers we have at the Center has just literally


    graduated high school!¡± Jude shakes his head in disbelief.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, fucker! My parents don¡¯t actually know what I do, just that I¡¯m some kind of trainer.¡±


    Jace grins as he looks to see where his parents are at.


    ¡°Oh, my bad!¡± Jude covers his mouth as he chuckles.


    ¡°E, this is Beth, this asshole¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Jace intro duces the pretty woman to me.


    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you.¡± I go to shake her hand, but Jace stops me.


    ¡°You must always ask a sub¡¯s Dom if you can touch their property, remember?¡± Jace reminds me softly.


    ¡°Well, yes, but I thought it¡¯s different when out in pub lic.¡± I ask him confused.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Only for some. Us, yes, but Jude and Beth are D/s twenty-four-seven, so they are always in their head


    space.¡± He exins to me.


    ¡°Oh, I apologize Master Jude. I meant no disrespect. May I shake Beth¡¯s hand?¡± I ask him sheepishly. I


    really just want to run and hide because I¡¯m so embarrassed, but I re main where I¡¯m at and fight


    through it.


    ¡°Thank you, E, and yes, you have my permission to shake her hand.¡± Jude responds as he his eyes


    sweep up and down my form.


    I turn my attention to Beth, and smile once more, offer ing my hand to her. The woman returns both my


    smile and handshake before quickly pulling her hand from mine. I al most frown, but then I think that


    maybe she has certain or ders that she has to follow, so I try not to take offense.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go use the restroom really quick.¡± I tell Jace. It¡¯s all I cane up with right now. I need to


    get my self together because all of this is bing too much at the moment.


    ¡°Need me toe with you?¡± He grins.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Why me? It¡¯s what I¡¯ve been asking myself ever since Graduation Day when I learned that I truly had a


    stalker. Finding my old cell phone left on my bed scared the crap out of me. Knowing that the same


    person who was in my apartment without me knowing, was inside my parents¡¯ house as well. The worst


    part is that they were there during mine and Jace¡¯s grad party, which means, people saw them, and


    they didn¡¯t even know that they were someone to watch out for.


    My dad has searched the security footage from that day, and Mason was not on any of the footage. So,


    either he is really good at getting in and out, or we have the wrong person. There are no leads yet, as


    to who this person actually is. Jace has been going out of his mind, worrying about my safety; it¡¯s like


    I¡¯m a prisoner. I can¡¯t go anywhere, except for home and work, and until we find whoever the person is,


    Jace, Reece, and Gabe take turns sitting at the bakery and coffee shop while I work; I¡¯m never left


    alone.


    Jace and I have been back in Connecticut for almost a month now, and nothing has happened, but


    whenever | bring up the topic of dropping the babysitting, Jace turns me over his knee, and I receive a


    reddened behind for not wanting to keep myself safe. Little does he know that I like


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need Aunt She announcing that there may be a baby in the near future as well.¡± | smirk.


    Jace throws his head back andughs, and I use this as an opportunity to slip away. Hurrying inside to


    use the downstairs bathroom, I see that it¡¯s upied, and so I go upstairs to my own bathroom in my


    bedroom. I pat my face with some cool water and then take a good look at myself in the mirror.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got this, E. You have Jace downstairs waiting for you, and you have your parents nearby.¡± I


    tell myself out loud. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so on edge today. I can¡¯t wait to get back home to Connecticut


    and throw myself into work and taking care of Jace¡¯s needs.


    Drying my face off, I make quick work of fixing the light make up that I had on earlier. Once I make sure


    that I look okay, I turn the light off and walk back out to my bedroom. Had I not turned to close my


    bedroom door, I would have missed the object lying in the middle of my bed. I walk over to my bed,


    slowly, and stop at the edge of it, staring down at the object that shouldn¡¯t be here at all. With shaking


    hands, I reach out and pick it up. It feels like it weighs a ton, but I know it doesn¡¯t. I turn it around in my


    hands, as my heart rate increases for the umpteenth time today.


    ¡°There you are! What are you doing?¡± Jace¡¯s voice is light and flirty. I feel his handse around my


    waist, but I turn, so I¡¯m now facing him, holding out the object in my


    72 18%


    hand, ¡°What is wrong?¡± He asks confused.


    Totally bewildered, my eyes meet his, ¡°Jace, this is the phone that was stolen from my apartment.¡±


    Book 2 No Leods Ver


    approaching the subject for that specific purpose. My crav ings are getting addictive and I¡¯m needing to


    feel the pain more and more, but it¡¯s no longer just the pain, I¡¯m wanting to explore more avenues as


    well.


    ¡°Are you done bringing up the babysitting bit, Pre cious? My hand is far from tired if you insist on


    continuing.¡± Jace warns me.


    ¡°I will drop it if you take me now, Sir.¡± I bite my lip.


    He raises a brow at me, ¡°Are you seriously trying to bribe me, Precious?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for it to sound that way, Sir. I¡¯m just really horny.¡± I¡¯m learning to open up and tell him


    what I¡¯m feeling more and more, and it has worked in the past, but I think I might have overstepped this


    time. He doesn¡¯t look happy with me.


    ¡°I¡¯m horny too, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I can give into my needs just because I¡¯m feeling a little frisky.


    We are dis cussing your well-being, and all you want to do is fuck. Is that right?¡±


    Inod, sheepishly.


    He stands up and pulls himself out, ¡°This¡­ this is what you want?¡± He stands there stroking his cock


    up and down,


    knowing what it does to me when I watch him stroke him


    self.


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Bend over the bed.¡± It¡¯s a simplemand, one that i m happy to oblige. ¡°Now, spread yourself so I


    can watch myself fuck you.¡±


    Again, I obey him, and then I wait¡­and I wait. I try look ing back to see where he¡¯s at, but I can¡¯t see


    him, so Iy my head down and continue to hold myself open for him. I know what he¡¯s doing; he


    knows this embarrasses me when he sits and stares at me like this. He¡¯s probably watching as my


    arousal drips down my thigh because it also turns me on.


    After about five minutes of waiting, I feel him behind me. He slides into me slowly and keeps a slow


    pace for a while before starting to thrust a little harder. He inserts a finger into my back hole a little at a


    time, spitting on me, so he can use it as lube. In no time at all, he is fucking both my holes fast and


    hard, and my climax is about to hit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you daree, Precious.¡± My bubble bursts by that one little sentence and I whimper, ¡°You


    wanted me to fuck you, but you said nothing abouting, so don¡¯t you dare do it.¡± He ms into me


    over and over, ¡°Who do you love, Precious?¡±


    ¡°You, Sir, I love you!¡± | pant as I try keeping myself from tumbling over.


    ¡°Who do you belong to?¡±


    ¡°You, Sir!¡±


    ¡°Who gives you permission toe?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    On crap, I know where this is heading. He¡¯s not going to let mee at all, but I need to so bad. Isn¡¯t it


    better to ask for forgiveness instead of asking for permission?


    ¡°You do, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn right¡­¡±


    I let myself go before he tells me that I do not have per mission, and, in the process, my walls grip him,


    and he spills his seed at the same time.


    ¡°On fuck! Damn it, Precious, you are so in trouble!¡± He jerks and thrusts into me, filling me up with his


    seed.


    ¡°ARGH! God¡­yes!¡± I keep pushing myself back onto him until I get to the peak, and I stop; my walls


    squeeze him even more as I let the floodgates open, ¡°OH¡­ Master Jace¡­


    yes!¡±


    As soon as he¡¯s done, he pulls out regardless on if I¡¯m still quivering with mine, ¡°Spread your legs,


    Precious, now!¡±


    Following hismand. I open my legs as far as I can, but then a biting sting erupts as he brings his


    hand down on my sloppy wet pussy lips. Ten spanks total as punish ment, but in the end, the pain has


    me spiraling once again into a climax.


    Jace steps back, ¡°Rub yourself on the bed if you want to finish that orgasm.¡±


    He knows I want to finish it, so I do the only thing I can do and rub my clit against the bed until my


    climax is over. Jace then ps my ass and chuckles, ¡°You¡¯re such a slut.¡± || smile and theny here


    while he goes to get my chocte bar and water.


    ¡°Jace,¡± I walk up behind him and wrap my arms around his neck as he sits on the couch and searches


    the inte for jobs in the area, ¡°can we do something this weekend? | have it off and we have been


    stuck in the apartment ever since we came back.¡±


    ¡°Sure, what do you have in mind?¡± His fingers fly over


    the keys, and I lose my concentration for just a moment as I think about what those fingers can do


    when he touches me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was hoping you could find a ce that may be of¡­ interest.¡± | slide my hands down his


    chest, and then slowly slide them over his hard abs.


    His fingers still and he tilts his head up to look at me, ¡°You want me to talk to Jude about seeing if he


    knows of a ce in the area?¡±


    I nod, ¡°Uh huh,¡± | grin, ¡°I want to find people like us. Reece and Gabe are great, but I want friends that


    are in the lifestyle, too.¡±


    ¡°You need to be prepared to be more open about doing things if we go that route, E.¡± He reaches up


    and caresses my cheek, ¡°I can find munches in the area if you want to see more than what you have


    been shown.¡±


    ¡°Munches? What are those?¡±


    ¡°They are parties for people who live the lifestyle. Theye as Dominant and submissive, Master and


    ve, Own er and Pet, and even Daddy Doms and their littles. Are you ready to go out in public as my


    sub?¡±


    I bite my lower lip as a little thrill goes through me at the thought of him dominating me in public, ¡°Yeah,


    I think


    SO.¡±


    ¡°You realize that I will leash you to make sure others know that you are mine. Not all Doms leash their


    sub, but I will.¡± He sets hisptop aside and pats his thigh.


    T automatically walk around the couch and sit on hisp sideways, ¡°Like a dog leash?¡± I ask him, not


    sure if I like that Idea.


    ¡°Yes and no. I will order a special one. It won¡¯t be big and bulky like you would buy for an animal. I don¡¯t


    want you as my pet, E. It will be thin and dainty, like your colr.¡± He runs his finger over the chain


    around my neck.


    ¨C ¡°I see,¡± I run my fingers through his hair, thinking how we should find him somewhere to get a trim, ¡°If


    it will make you happy to leash me, then I trust you.¡±


    ¡°Damn, E. How is it that you can make me so hard with just a few words out of that delectable mouth


    of yours?¡± He pushes his hardness up and into my bottom.


    I climb off hisp, giggling as I walk away, ¡°I suggest a very cold shower, babe, because I have to head


    to work.¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    A SURPRISE FOR ELLA


    I hate keeping secrets from E, but even Ethan asked me not to say anything to her just yet. E has


    had a rough few years, and I know that I am the cause for all of it, and all I want to do now, is make her


    happy. If that means keeping things from her that may stress her out, so be it. I know she is upset,


    thinking that the stalker is Mason, but she feels as though we can handle him. Ethan and I aren¡¯t so


    sure it is Mason anymore.


    ording to Ethan, he had checked out Mason¡¯s whereabouts during our grad party, and we have it on


    good authority that he was nowhere near our party. That doesn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t have had


    someone else deliver it, but I doubt he would let anybody know about his stalking ten dencies if it is


    him. So, it takes us back to square one.


    Whoever it is, though, hasn¡¯t bothered E since gradu ation, but that doesn¡¯t mean they aren¡¯t lurking


    in the shad ows, waiting to get my girl alone. I¡¯ve let E down one too many times in the past, so I will


    be damned if I do it again. It doesn¡¯t matter if she begs me, I will not risk her life by not


    having me or one of her friends with her at all times. I¡¯m be ginning to think that the spankings aren¡¯t


    doing a thing for her, when I try disciplining her for not putting her safety first. Deep down, I know she¡¯s


    only doing it, because she likes being disciplined.


    Since E and I have been together, she hase such a long way in her sexuality. She was so shy in


    the begin ning, and now I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ve created a monster, but in a good way for the most part.


    The only thing that con cerns me is when she is wanting more than what I¡¯m want ing to give to her, but


    I think I need to just let go, and trust that she knows how much she can take. She has her safe word


    and all, but I think it all stems down to me not want ing to hurt her more, after everything I have done,


    even if it is consensual. I guess we both still have a ways to go to get to that perfect ce in our


    rtionship. It will take time, and a lot of discipline on both our parts, but I do believe that we can


    achieve it all in time.


    Jude gave me a couple of names to clubs in our area, and after researching them to see which would


    be the best fit, I chose the one named Shameless. It¡¯s supposed to have everything we are looking for,


    but without it being a private club. Obviously, it won¡¯t have what the private clubs have, but it will be


    enough for us to start with.


    Instead of telling E about the club, I decide to sur prise her with it. I¡¯ve been holding on to an outfit


    that I had bought for her a few weeks before I moved here. I was sav ing it for just the right time, and


    I¡¯m hoping this it. I¡¯ve also got another little gift for her, and I n on having her open both once she


    returns home from work. Reece is with her right now, so I can set everything up. I want this night to be


    special for both of us, and I would be lying if I said that I¡¯m not nervous.


    I hear the front door open and close, followed by the locks going into ce. Ever since the break-in to


    her apart ment downstairs, she¡¯s always quick to lock the doors. When she finally rounds the corner,


    she stops short, seeing me leaning against the counter with my ankles and arms crossed.


    ¡°Strip.¡±


    She looks questioningly at me, ¡°Jace?¡±


    Smirking, I shake my head slowly, and that is all it takes for her to understand that it¡¯s a D/s kind of


    night. I can see the twinkle in her eyes as she begins to get undressed. I can never get tired of


    watching her strip for me. Even when we are old and wrinkly, I¡¯ll still enjoy every bit of it. It¡¯s just the


    effect that she has always had on me.


    Once she¡¯s fully naked, I push myself away from the intor and slowly walk over to her. My eyes sweep


    her


    perfect form; at least for me it¡¯s perfect. Her breasts are big, but not too big, and her body has that


    hourss figure that most women would die for. Add her creamy, soft skin into the mix and it¡¯s a perfect


    concoction of sexiness.


    I lightly trail my finger up her arm as I walk around her and stop. Leaning closer to her ear, I make sure


    to use the voice that I know will make her wet, ¡°I want you to go into the bathroom and slip this fine


    ass,¡± | grab a handful of her ass cheek, ¡°into the steaming tub that I have prepared for you. When


    you¡¯re done, you wille out here, so we can have a nice dinner together.¡±


    a


    ¡°Will you join me in the tub, Sir?¡± She grins as she asks.


    ¡°Not this time, Precious. I want you to rx and make sure you are nice and clean, and cleanly


    shaven.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When she goes to say something else, I hush her, ¡°Don¡¯t make me punish you already. I have a nice


    night nned for us, and I don¡¯t want to dy it but having to take care of a naughty girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry, Sir.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, now go.¡± | tap her cheeky bottom, earning myself a cute giggle as she hurries down the hall,


    toward our room.


    As soon as I hear the water ssh, I begin pulling items out to make dinner. I figure a nice steak dinner


    with a baked potato and steamed veggies would be a great start to kick off our night. Starting the


    potatoes first, I then sea son the steaks and prepare the veggies for the steamer. I love to cook. I found


    out that I was good at it the first time E left, when she didn¡¯t say goodbye. I was depressed, and so I


    decided that I would try my hand at it. It helped me get over her somewhat, but then she came back.


    I¡¯m just taking the steaks off from the smokeless grill when Ees back out, unpinning her hair and


    letting it fall down over her shoulders. She didn¡¯t ask, so she just as sumed that I¡¯d want her naked.


    She assumed right, though, because I want to stare at her as she eats. I want her hornier than fuck


    when we leave here and go to the club, because I¡¯m dying to do bad things to her willing body.


    Pulling out a chair, I say one word, ¡°Sit.¡± Like the Good Girl that she is, she sits. I bring her te over to


    her and ce a kiss on top of her head as I set it down, ¡°I have a surprise for you, but you can only


    have it once you¡¯ve eat en.¡±


    She grins at me and then digs into her food. I watch her for a moment, but when she looks at me


    sheepishly be cause I¡¯m watching, I turn my attention to my own food. We sit in silence for a while as


    we eat, but the suspense must get to her because she eagerly sets her utensils down and looks right at


    me.


    ¡°Sir, are you going to tell me what¡¯s going on? Did I miss a special day or something?¡±


    ¡°No, Precious, you didn¡¯t miss anything.¡± | study her for a few seconds and decide that I can¡¯t wait any


    longer. Get ting up, I go into the hall closet and bring out the two gifts, ¡°Open the bigger one first.¡± I


    instruct.


    Her face lights up, and that alone makes my night. She digs into the wrapping and discards it on the


    floor. Her gasp makes me smile as she pulls the sheer fabric from the box.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She stands up, but then quickly sits once more and looks over at me, ¡°May I


    stand to get a better look at the dress?¡±


    Smiling, I nod, and watch as she stands back up and holds the dress up to her. It¡¯s a nude-colored,


    mid-thigh dress, andpletely see through except for the private areas, which are detachable if I ever


    want to show her off that way in the future. I doubt I will, but I guess you never know.


    Her cheeks turn a pretty shade of pink once she realizes what she is to wear. I don¡¯t let her speak,


    though, as I slide the second gift over to her. She gives me a skeptical nce before tearing of the


    wrapper to this gift with just as much enthusiasm. Her eyes go wide when she lifts the cover and sees


    the delicate silver leash that sits in the box


    ¡°This is what you were talking about, Sir¡­the leash?¡±


    ¡°Yes, precious.¡± | stand up and take the chain from her, clipping it onto her cor, ¡°See, it isn¡¯t heavy at


    all, is it?¡±


    ¡°No, Sir. I barely feel the weight at all!¡± She exims.


    | unclip it, and set it back into the box, but she seems really disappointed that I¡¯ve taken it off, ¡°Are you


    finished eating, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± She nods.


    ¡°Good, now go put that dress on and do your hair and make-up, I¡¯m taking my girl out.¡±


    ¡°You are?¡± She ps her hands together, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    I growl yfully at her because she didn¡¯t address me correctly, ¡°All you need to know is that I am


    taking you somewhere that I can punish that naughty ass if you con tinue being disrespectful.¡±

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    ¡°Precious, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Jace calls through the bathroom door.


    ¡°Uh, Sir, I don¡¯t think I can wear this dress.¡± I yell through the door as I stare at myself in the full-length


    mirror.


    wear


    When I unwrapped the box and pulled the dress out, I was aware that it was see through, but now that


    it¡¯s on, it leaves nothing to the imagination. I turn and look at my butt, which you can see right through


    the material. Jace allowed me to wear a G-string with the dress, but it¡¯s not like it helps to cover


    anything. There is a small, nude triangr patch that hides mydy bits and two small patches that


    cover my nipples. Aside from that, I might as well be wearing nothing at all.


    ¡°Open the door, Precious.¡± There is a hint of annoyance in Jace¡¯s voice, and so I reach over and open


    the door.


    At first, I think he may actually tell me to change, but then he runs his thumb over his bottom lip and


    grins, ¡°You look hot as fuck, baby! Why would I want you to change?¡±


    ¡°I-I thought you d-didn¡¯t want anybody else to see what is


    .


    yours, Sir?¡± I stutter just a bit.


    ¡°Yeah, that was before, but we are going where others will be dressed like this, probably even less.


    Besides, I want to show off just how hot my property is.¡± He grabs me by the waist and pulls me to him,


    roughly, ¡°I so want to bend you over and fuck the shit out of you right now!¡± He growls and nips my


    neck.


    His words have me pressing my legs together, ¡°Are you sure, Sir? I don¡¯t want to attract any unwanted


    attention.¡±


    He gazes into my eyes, and I see them soften when he understands the meaning behind what I¡¯m


    saying. Hooking a piece of hair behind my ear, he caresses my cheek, ¡°Where we are going, others like


    us will be there and will know better than to touch what isn¡¯t theirs. If you¡¯re not ready for this, then we


    can stay home. I don¡¯t want to push you into anything.¡±


    11


    He is being sincere when he tells me this and I stare at him while I try to decide. I know this was my


    idea, even if I didn¡¯t realize that I would be going practically naked, but I trust my Dom. I did say that I


    wanted to explore, did I not?


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you promise not to leave my side, Sir?¡±


    He spins me around and has me look at myself in the mirror as he stands behind me. One of his hand¡¯s


    lands on my hip as the other pulls the air back from my neck before cing a tender


    kiss right on my sensitive spot, ¡°Do you think I would leave you by yourself while you¡¯re looking this


    fine? I won¡¯t even leave you alone if you went in a t-shirt and jeans.¡± He ces another kiss as his


    hand slides to my belly and he pulls me back against him, so I can feel his hardness, ¡°This is what you


    do to me, Precious. I will do whatever it takes to stay by your side.¡±


    I lift my arm and ce my hand on the back of his head as he begins to nibble on my neck, ¡°Mm,


    maybe a little quickie isn¡¯t such a bad idea before we leave, Master Jace.¡±


    Jace has me wear a light jacket when we leave the apartment, but the moment we step out of the cab,


    he takes it from me and clips the leash to my cor. As embarrassed as I am in this moment, it also


    calms me, knowing that my Dom will not allow


    anyone to touch me. Walking through the door to the club, actually feel a bit over dressed. There are


    other women wearing see through clothing as well, but some have their breast exposedpletely,


    and some are totally nude.


    LA


    Club Shameless definitely lives up to its name. I now understand what Jace was saying about the


    different dynamic types within this lifestyle. There are quite a few Owners with their pets walking


    around, and I can¡¯t help but stare in


    fascination at how the ¡®pets¡¯ crawl while on a leash, a butt plug with a tail attached swaying behind


    them. There is even a Daddy Dom with both a boy little and a girl little, both dressed in toddler-looking


    clothing and sucking on lollipops while their Daddy talks to another Dominant.


    Jace leads us over to the bar and asks for someone. The bartender nces around and then points at


    someone across the club, which I can¡¯t see because I¡¯m too short. I hear Jace thank them and then


    walks in the direction that the bartender told him to go. I¡¯m too busy looking around in fascination to


    realize that Jace has stopped, and I run right into his back.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Sir!¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Precious, but next time be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± I just begin to realize that we are not alone, and that we are now standing in front of a


    couple who is watching with amusement dancing in their eyes.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t she a pretty little thing,¡± the guy who speaks up is tall and dark, with eyes just as dark as his


    skin, and who is devastatingly handsome, ¡°Is she submissive or ve?¡± he asks Jace as his eyes


    sweep downward.


    ¡°This is E, my submissive.¡± Jace ces his hand around my


    waist, showing his possessiveness, ¡°I¡¯m Master Jace, a friend of mine rmended your club to me.


    We have just moved here from the west coast and are looking for others who are in the lifestyle.¡±


    ¡°Well, my friend, you havee to the right ce. As you probably know, my name is Elias. Wee


    to my yground.¡± He winks at Jace, but pays me no attention, which is a good thing because I was


    getting a bit self-conscious as he stared openly at me just a moment ago. ¡°I will have one of my girls


    give you a tour of the club. You should know, though, the club itself is for the public, but the dungeon


    below and ess to the really fun parts of the club does take a membership, which I try to keep


    affordable. Take the tour and tell me what you think.¡± Elias raises his ss with whatever he is drinking


    and then turns away.


    ¡°You are doing so well, Precious. What do you think of the club?¡± Jace asks as we wait for our tour


    guide.


    ¡°I¡¯m excited to see what more it offers, Sir, but what is the dungeon?¡± Out of everything that Elias had


    said, that is the one thing that has stuck with me.


    Jace chuckles, and leaning into my ear, he presses himself into my side, ¡°That, Precious, is where all


    the fun stuff happens. That is where I can do unspeakable things to you, and where ! can give you the


    pain that you crave.¡±


    A whimper slips out as his words sink in and I begin to throb. Jace¡¯s hand slips up inside my dress and


    his fingers run through my folds. We are out in the open and people are looking our way, but I don¡¯t


    care because I¡¯m needing him to give me a release. To my surprise, my hips move back and forth,


    rubbing against his fingers.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty girl, trying to get off in front of everyone. Is that what you want, Precious?¡±


    Jace¡¯s voice reaches my ears and my eyes snap back open.


    | stop humping his hand as I blush deeply and lower my eyes to the floor, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I don¡¯t know


    what came over me!¡± || really don¡¯t know what got into me. One moment Jace was talking to me and


    the next, I¡¯m humping his hand in the middle of a club.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, baby. I think it was really fucking hot.¡± He smirks and kisses my forehead.


    ¡°Master Jace?¡±


    TILL


    We turn around and a petite woman with a red, pixie haircut smiles at us, ¡°I am Kia. Elias asked me to


    show you around. Are you ready to go, or should Ie back?¡± She winks at us, and I have to admit, I


    already like her.


    ¡°Lead the way, Kia. I¡¯m sure Precious and I can hold off for the


    time being.¡± Jaceughs.


    ¡°By all means, if we have to stop so you can have a quickie, just let me know, but be warned, I love


    watching. Voyeurism makes me so hot.¡± Kia states and licks her lips as she looks between me and


    Jace, ¡°I bet the two of you look super-hot when you fuck.¡±


    What does it mean when you get turned on by hearing someone tell you that they wouldn¡¯t mind


    watching you and your boyfriend have sex?

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    A Learning Experience


    ¡°Be a good kitty and lick all the cream up.¡± An Owner is speaking to his pet as we walk by to go down


    to the dungeon area. When | nce over, said Owner has his shaft out while his pet kitty sucks him off


    while he pets her head.


    It¡¯s all interesting to say the least. Even though I¡¯m not wanting anything to do with pet y, there is an


    erotic feeling about it that still turns me on. I can¡¯t turn away, but when I stop to watch, the Owner


    nces up and grins at me, and I quickly turn around. I forget about the leash, so when I stop, Jace


    stops too. He has a huge grin on his face after catching me watching another couple.


    ¡°I know we aren¡¯t into it, but it¡¯s hot to watch, isn¡¯t it?¡± He tugs on the leash, jerking me toward him and


    then presses his lips against mine.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± I finally say once he backs up.


    ¡°Come on, there is so much more for you to see, Precious.¡±


    Kia is a great tour guide, exining everything in detail. Jace keeps his eyes on me, watching for my


    reactions while learning


    about dungeons and dungeon masters, and scene rooms with all the different kinds of props to go


    along with each scene. When we get to a specific room, Kia exins that it¡¯s for bodily fluids and


    functions y.


    When I pull a confused face, she smiles, ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s cup of tea, or even shot of


    whiskey, but there are some who like to participate in golden showers, brown showers, that sort of


    thing. Anything that has to do with bodily fluids below the waist, happens in this room.¡±


    Once understanding hits, I¡¯m a bit mortified, but then | remember what Jace taught me. Everyone has


    their own fetishes, and we are not to judge anyone for it. I think about my own, and even though it¡¯s


    verymon, a lot of people would still be disturbed by my cravings for pain, so I calm myself and then


    get back into my own head space,


    Kia stops us in front of a window where there is a scene going on. She exins that if they are okay


    that others watch, then they leave the blinds up. It¡¯s just like at the training center that Jace used to


    work at. The couple inside the room isn¡¯t really doing a specific scene but he¡¯s taking her pretty rough,


    and she seems to like it. He takes hold of her neck as if he¡¯s choking her and ms into her hard, over


    and over. A door opens and two more guys walk in, gloriously naked, and very well endowed, but I try


    not to look at that part.


    UL


    Jace moves in closer, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, Precious, you wanted to learn new things. Even though I will never


    share you with another male, you should watch and see how it works.¡± He remains standing behind me


    as I watch the scene unfold in front of me. His hands roam all over and end up between my legs and


    massaging my breast, ¡°Keep your eyes on them, Precious. Watch how she takes all three of them into


    her body,¡±ce whispers in my ear. ¡°Do you see how easy it was for the blonde to slide into her ass?


    That¡¯s because the other blonde got her ready for him; it¡¯s why I get your ass ready for me, so it will be


    easier to take.¡± He nibbles on my neck as he slides my G string aside and inserts a finger ¡°You like


    watching, don¡¯t you? You are fucking soaked, baby.¡±


    ¡°Please, Sir,¡± I whisper while keeping my eyes trained on the foursome going on behind the ss.


    ¡°What do you want, Precious?¡±


    ¡°I want toe, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Would you like me to give you a moment?¡± Kia asks, ¡°I mean, I prefer to stay but¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I want you to stay and watch me get Precious off. She wanted to try new things, and you watching


    is a perfect way to start. Don¡¯t you agree, Precious?¡±


    I slowly turn toward Kia, and she¡¯s already got her eyes glued to my crotch where Jace¡¯s hand is


    disappearing. It¡¯s embarrassing but turning me on all the same. I want to close my legs, so she can¡¯t


    see, but instead, they open further. With my back against Jace, he lifts one leg of mine as he continues


    fingering me with the other.


    ¡°Let her see baby, let her watch me give you what you need.¡± His voice caresses my ear.


    I close my eyes, ¡°God yes, Master Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes, Precious. I want you to watch the guys fuck their girl all together while Kia watches


    me make youe.¡±


    ¡°Please Master Jace¡­don¡¯t stop!¡±


    He shoves a second finger and then a third one into me and starts pumping faster, ¡°Is that what you


    want? Does my little whore like this; watching a female get gang banged while I fuck you with my


    fingers in front of another female? Hm?¡±


    ¡°God, Master Jace¡­yes! Oh¡­please!¡±


    15


    I watch as the guy in the female¡¯s mouthes first, making her swallow all of it, while the one taking


    her pussy is just


    starting, only he pulls out and sprays it all over her stomach. Thest one makes eye contact with me


    through the window


    and winks just before he grunts and thrusts harder as hees in her butt.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, Sir¡­fuck!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby. Give us what you got.¡± Just as Jace says that a spray of juicese squirting out,


    ¡°Fuck yes, baby! That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°ARGH¡­!¡± By the time I finish, I¡¯m worn out and Jace takes a seat right by the window we were just


    looking through.


    He pulls me onto hisp, ¡°You did so good, Precious. That was hot as fuck. How do you feel about


    what you just did?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I didn¡¯t hate it, but it was different. It made me so horny to watch the foursome and then


    knowing that Kia was watching¡­¡±


    1


    12


    ¡°Yeah, it was fucking hot!¡± Kia cuts in, ¡°Uh, can you find your way back to the main club area? I need to


    go find someone to help me with my own now.¡± The woman giggles.


    ¡°We will be fine. We will be back up in a few minutes.¡± Jace informs her.


    1211


    ¡°Great! I really hope I see you again, it was great meeting you!¡± And then she was off, hurrying back up


    the hall that we just came down.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yes, Precious?¡± He kisses the top of my head.


    ¡°I really like this ce. Can we find out what membership is?¡±


    Going to Shameless was definitely a learning experience for me! Jace has done well exining things


    to me about the lifestyle but seeing it in person is a whole different story. I hadn¡¯t realized how erotic it


    all is, and the people are so nice, no judgement from anyone. By the time Jace gets me home, it is well


    after two in the morning. Since we both had multiple orgasms while at the club, Jace feels that he


    should let me rest, and so he demands that I go to bed. He really doesn¡¯t need to tell me to because


    I¡¯m dead on my feet at the moment.


    ¡°Sir, will you cuddle with me until I fall asleep?¡± I ask because knew he had ns to do some research


    beforeing to bed.


    ¡°Sure, Precious. I¡¯ll juste to bed with you now, the research can wait until tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What are you researching anyway?¡± I ask with a yawn.


    Chuckling, he lifts me up bridal-style and carries me toward our room, ¡°I¡¯m researching the different


    training facilities in the area andparing the wages. Elias actually offered me a job as a dungeon


    master. I will get a pay and a fifty percent discount on our membership there.¡±


    ¡°Hm, that sounds like a good idea, Sir. I really like that ce.¡±


    ¡°I see that,¡± kissing my forehead, he thenys me down on the bed and begins to undress me. I¡¯m so


    exhausted that I justy here and let him take my dress off. He climbs in beside me after discarding his


    own clothes, ¡°I love you, E.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I love you too, Jace.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    ACE POV


    I¡¯ve been pacing back and forth in front of the door for thest five minutes. Waking up to find a note on


    your girlfriend¡¯s pillow instead of her head is not how I wanted to start my morning. Her telling me that


    she¡¯s gone to the bakery to get us breakfast and that she won¡¯t be gone long, does nothing to soothe


    the anger building within me. When I finally hear the keys in the lock, I start to try and calm myself


    down because thest thing | want to do is punish her while I¡¯m full of anger, and she will be punished


    dearly for this stunt.


    The door opens, and I grab her arm, pulling her inside as Im the door shut. I pull the bakery bag and


    coffees from her hands, cing them on the table by the door, and then reaching up, I wrap my hand


    around her slender throat. It¡¯s not enough to hurt her or cut off her air, but it¡¯s enough to shove her


    against the wall and hold her there.


    ¡°Do you know how fucking worried I have been since waking up and finding you gone?¡± I seethe.


    ¡°1-1 left y-you a note, Jace.¡± She stutters her words, but it¡¯s more out of surprise because she knows


    that I would never hurt her.


    ¡°Yeah, you left me a God damn note! You didn¡¯t wake me, like you should have!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you, Jace. You looked so peaceful.¡±


    I scoff, ¡°Until I woke up to find my girlfriend gone and there is still a stalker on the loose!¡± Sneering, I


    get right up in her face, ¡°What is it going to take to get you to understand that the danger is not over


    until we find the bastard who is stalking you? What do I have to do to make you understand, E?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jace, I really am!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry is not enough to keep you safe, E. Why do you think me, Reece, and Gabe follow you


    around? It¡¯s because we care about what happens to you, but you don¡¯t seem to care about yourself.¡±


    ¡°Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°No! From now on, it will be Sir or Master Jace. Until you fully understand the danger that you keep


    wanting to put yourself through, I have no choice but to be your Dom twenty-four seven. I was hoping


    to wake up and make love to my beautiful girlfriend, have some breakfast, and then maybe have more


    sex


    while we shower. Now, I have to punish you, E.¡±


    I begin by ripping her clothes off her body, ¡°If you feel as though you deserve this, then you need to


    remain quiet and ept your punishment, but you can still safe word and it will all stop, but then I will


    not touch you at all until I know you have learned your lesson. Understand this, though, by not safe


    wording, you will be punished to the full extent, anyway I deem appropriate, and when I¡¯m done, all will


    be forgiven. If you safe word, it will take longer to forgive because it will take longer for you to learn the


    lesson that I am trying to teach you. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡®I want you to go to the yroom and choose what plug is the appropriate one to use as punishment.


    Then, you will bend over the bed, spread those cheeks, and wait for me toe in and start.¡±


    Her voice is soft and barely above a whisper, but I still hear her response, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    let go and step away, as I stare at the wall behind her. What l¡¯ n about to do is going to hurt me way


    more than it¡¯s going to nurt her. E deserves all the love that I can give her, so having o punish her


    because I love her so much is going to cut me deeply, but I will do anything to keep her safe. I don¡¯t


    n on


    going into the yroom any time too soon. As part of her impending punishment, she will wait in the


    pose that I told her to wait in while she thinks about how I¡¯m going to punish her.


    Anything involving any implements is out of the question because she enjoys it too much, so I have to


    dig deep. It can¡¯t be physical, so I have to try some kind of mental punishment. Humiliation and


    degradation are the only two that I cane up with, but even with humiliation, I have to be careful,


    because she¡¯s learning to love that as well.


    Booting up myptop, I go in search of the notes I had taken while learning how to be a Dominant. I


    know we had a session on punishments, and all the different types, but remembering them all was not


    something I thought I would need to do. Thank God for taking notes, because once I find them, I start


    to grin. Not that because I¡¯m going to enjoy doing them, but because there are some things on here


    that she will definitely not like doing. I can bet she is thinking that I¡¯m going to give her pain. The only


    pain will be when I either give her a brutal face fucking while she wears the open-mouthed gag or when


    I put her in a position where it¡¯s ufortable for her as I fuck her


    fast and hard. Yeah, they are both kind of a dick move, but it seems to be effective with your sub.


    For five days, she will get the cold shoulder from me. I will not call her by my pet name for her, the one


    she loves to be called, and each day will be a different humiliation. I hope this works,


    because if it doesn¡¯t and she continues to put herself into danger, then I¡¯m not exactly sure what I can


    do to help her. That thought alone scares the shit out of me. So, I¡¯m guessing i Il be going back to being


    her bully for the next five days and hope for the best.


    After eating a couple of the donuts that E brought home and doing my research that I was meant to


    dost night, but instead, I cuddled with my girl, I finally head to the yroom. ncing at my watch, I


    see that she¡¯s been waiting for an hour and a half. I was shooting for two hours, but I¡¯m bored now.


    When I enter the room, I see that she has done exactly what I told her to do. She¡¯s bent over the bed,


    her hands holding her cheeks apart so I can see that perfect puckered hole and her glistening folds.


    Beside her on the bed, I¡¯m surprised to see the biggest plug that I have. It¡¯s very ufortable, and


    I¡¯m proud that she would choose it, but I n on having her wear it most of the day, and I can¡¯t have


    her being stretched like that all day long. 1 walk over and grab the medium-sized plug instead.


    ¡°Before we start, do you understand why I have to punish you, E?¡± There is no emotion to my tone,


    and she flinches when I


    say her name. I seldom use her name when I¡¯m in Dom mode, so she isn¡¯t liking the fact that she is no


    longer my Precious, at least not at the moment.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. I left without waking you up first, and I put myself in danger.¡±


    ¡°You did. Punishments are to help you to be the best version of yourself, and after the next five


    days, I hope you will be just that, your best version.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Her eyes widen, ¡°Five days, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Your punishment willst five days, with a different punishment each day. You will also be


    sleeping in your cage every night, instead of with me where you belong.¡±


    ¡°But Sir, I said I was sorry!¡±


    ¡°And I said that sorry isn¡¯t going to keep you safe, E. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    She bows her head, ¡°Okay, Sir, I understand.¡±


    I drizzle lube onto her ass and work my fingers into her one at a time until I feel she is stretched


    enough for the plug. There are a few times where I had to stop because E almost came, but then


    proceeded until finally the plug is settled into her tight


    hole. Her cunt is dripping with arousal, and all I want to do is lick it all up or fuck it, but I restrain myself


    from doing either. I grab her by the hair, not because I know that she likes it, but because of what I¡¯m


    about to do in a minute.


    Once she¡¯s on her feet, I turn her so she¡¯s facing me and I take her mouth in onest brutal kiss,


    because it¡¯s all she will get for the next five days, and I want to savor it. When I pull away, I stare into


    her beautiful blue eyes, ¡°The next five days are going to be worse on me than they will for you.


    Remember that E. I have to be the bully once more, the bully that I fought to get past. Your


    bully¡¯s love for you is why this is needing to be done, so you learn that your safety is his number one


    mission. Whether or not it matters to you, just know, it matters to him.¡±


    Tears glisten in her eyes as she takes in every word thates out of my mouth. I wish it was enough,


    though. With a heavy sigh, I shove her to her knees, and then walk over to my collection of gags. I grab


    the one that I want and go back to my naughty little sub and strap it on around her head. She looks


    fucking perfect with it on, but she will look even better once her face is wet with tears from my cock as it


    fucks her throat.


    Unbuttoning and unzipping my jeans, I pull them down enough to let my cock spring free. Lining it up to


    her open mouth, I look E straight in the eye, ¡°Let day one begin.¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    EXPLICIT¡ª


    ¡°Let day one begin.¡± He slides his cock into my mouth gently.


    Drool is already pooling in my mouth from the gag that Jace put on me. Soon, it will be running out the


    sides of my mouth and dripping onto my breasts. He knows I don¡¯t care too much for this gag, but of


    course, that is the number one reason why he put it on me.


    He starts off slow, making me think that he¡¯s going to be nice about it, but all too soon, he starts


    thrusting harder, shoving himself all the way into my throat and holding himself there just long enough


    without me passing out. When I close my eyes, he orders me to open them and watch. He isn¡¯t the


    loving Dom that he¡¯s been all these months. In fact, he sounds just like he used to when he would bully


    me in high school. Is that a problem for me? Um, not unless I¡¯m not going to be able to get off at all,


    because the bully side of him is what made me fall for him in the first ce.


    His emotions are turned off as he fucks my face like I¡¯m a regr whore off the street. Should I act like


    one? I know he


    likes it, and he knows I like being treated like one, so why not? The harder he thrusts, the more I moan.


    When I try to reach down and y with myself, he takes his cock away and has me kneel before him


    until my fire dims. Thest time I try, he gets the cor that will attach to wrist cuffs, and he restrains


    me.


    By the time I feel him start to swell, my lips and throat are sore from the hard fucking, but I¡¯m excited to


    get hise. Only, he doesn¡¯t let me swallow it. No, spurts of his cum shoot across my breasts, chin,


    and stomach area. When I whimper, he just smirks and tucks himself back into his pants.


    ¡°Fucking whores don¡¯t deserve mye. I save that for my good girl.¡± He helps me to stand and then


    walks me out to the living room. Tossing a pillow on the floor by the couch, he points to it, ¡°Kneel.¡± It¡¯s


    all he says, so I obey.


    He grabs hisptop and his coffee that I brought home for him and sits down on the couch right by


    where I am kneeling. I¡¯m ignored the rest of the morning as he types away on the keys, and I kneel


    here restrained and gagged, drool dripping out of my mouth and dried cum all over me.


    Right before lunch time, Jace pats the couch beside him, and


    struggle to stand up. Once I¡¯m up on the couch, he shoves me back so I¡¯m nowying ufortably


    on my restrained arms. He leaves me briefly, only toe back with some of his Shibari rope. He


    makes it so my legs are spread wide open and ufortable. I¡¯m beginning to see a pattern here. As


    my first punishment day, he¡¯s going to take me however he wants and he¡¯s going to make it extremely


    ufortable for me. I¡¯ve read about this type of punishment before, and I must say, he¡¯s doing a


    mighty fine job of it.


    Pulling his pants off, he pushes his cock all the way into me slowly at first, since the plug is still inside


    of my butt. He¡¯s still being considerate even though it¡¯s supposed to be a punishment.


    He stares at me as he spits on my clit, and then ms into me. Being jarred while I¡¯m all bound up is


    definitely not my cup of tea, and the way he continues to spit on me is telling me that he¡¯s not seeing


    me as his Precious. No, I¡¯m nothing but a dirty whore for him to satiate himself with.


    When hees, he pulls out andes on my stomach, adding to the already dried cum from this


    morning, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking move until that dries. I don¡¯t want it all over the ce.¡± Once he¡¯s turned away, I


    whimper with need, but it doesn¡¯t matter none because I know that it will be a very long time before I


    get to have a release.


    Jace orders pizza for lunch, and when the buzzer rings, he gets up and heads to the door without


    covering me up. Granted, the door is down the hall a bit, but if they really strained their neck, they


    would see me gagged, bound, and naked on the couch. That should humiliate me, but weirdly, it does


    the opposite. Deep down, I¡¯m hoping they see me like this, but of course, today is not my lucky day.


    Carrying the pizza box, Jace stops in front of the couch, ¡°Look at you, all spread eagle, hoping to be


    seen, huh? I bet you loved thinking that he would see you like this. Your dripping cunt gives you away.¡±


    Tossing the box on the table, he starts by taking the gag off me first, and then the rope, andstly the


    wrist restraints. ¡°Kneel and eat.¡± Is all he manages to say to me as he points to the pillow.


    This is only day one, and I¡¯m beginning to hate my punishment. I don¡¯t like that he isn¡¯t talking to me


    like how we usually talk, and that he won¡¯t call me by my pet name. I can tell that it¡¯s bothering him too,


    every once in a while. I¡¯m not the only one being punished for my actions, and that alone makes me


    feel so undeserving of being Jace¡¯s sub.


    By the time night falls, I¡¯m so exhausted from being used as a


    cock sleeve that all I want to do is shower and then go to bed, but Jace still isn¡¯t done with me. He


    orders me to go back to the yroom and bend back over the bed. I know what this means, I know


    what his ns are, but I obey him all the same.


    Thankfully, he doesn¡¯t leave me in the room forever like he did this morning. Instead, hees in, goes


    into a drawer, and thenes over to me. cing a hand on my lower back, he takes hold of the base,


    ¡°Take a deep breath and then push back as I pull this out.¡± He tells me in a soft voice.


    Once the plug is out, he squeezes lube around my back hole and then he¡¯s pressing himself into me. I


    try to rx, knowing that this is most likely thest time he takes me today, but he¡¯s girthy and it¡¯s


    always a challenge for him to get inside my back hole no matter how much he works it. I whimper and


    grunt multiple times before he gets itpletely in.¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± He curses, but then starts to move and picks up the pace, ¡°Damn it, E, why do you make


    me punish you?¡± He doesn¡¯t expect an answer because he then starts really hammering into me until


    he¡¯sing once again, only this time he stays inside of me.


    By the time he pulls out, I¡¯m too tired to move, and so he picks me up and carries me to the shower


    where he continues to hold me while he washes both of us. He¡¯s losing his steam, I can tell. Trying to


    be the bully that he was is taking a toll on him, IX


    can see it in his eyes.


    When he carries me back over to the bed, I slide down his body until my feet hit the floor, and he


    presses a tender kiss to my forehead, ¡°Bedtime, E.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I slip to my knees and crawl into the cage under the bed. Laying down on my side, I watch as he squats


    down and locks the door, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Master Jace.¡± I whisper softly.


    His eyes burn into mine as he tries to make out the truth within my own, ¡°I wish I could believe that E,


    I really do.¡± He then leaves me, turning the light off but leaving the door open, allowing a stream of light


    toe through the room.


    I¡¯ve never felt so alone as I do at this moment. Even when I was being bullied for real, I never felt this


    way. I hate that I made Jace feel that he had no choice but to punish me this way? I keep pressing my


    luck, hoping that he will belt or cane me, anything that will give me the pain that I crave, only this time, I


    went too far. I honestly didn¡¯t do it on purpose, though. I figured going straight there and back and


    leaving him a note would be a good thing. I thought I was being a good girl by doing it that way, but I


    still messed up. Closing my eyes, I prepare to go to sleep. I have a feeling that day two is going to be a


    doozy.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Crawling Through Day Two


    Waking up and not being in Jace¡¯s arms is one of the hardest parts of this punishment. I can hear him


    moving around in the kitchen and can smell the coffee brewing. I have work today, but only at the


    coffee shop, and I don¡¯t need to clock in until noon, so I have the morning off. I need to relieve myself,


    but I don¡¯t dare call out; I¡¯m sure he wille for me soon.


    Thirty minutes pass and Jace still hasn¡¯te to check on me. I¡¯ ve made noises here and there, loud


    enough for him to hear, and yet, he still hasn¡¯te. My dder is about to burst, and as much as I


    don¡¯t want to give in and call out, I push my pride aside.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    The movement that I had heard in the other room has stopped and now there is silence, so I try again,


    ¡°Master Jace, please. I need to use the bathroom.¡± I can feel the heat of my blush creep into my face


    as I say the words, but it¡¯s all worth it as hear footstepse closer.


    LIU


    The light turns on and I let out a sigh of relief. It isn¡¯t until hees over and squats down that I see an


    emotionless face. I could always see the love that Jace has for me in all of his


    expressions, but not now. Have I lost that lovepletely? I watch as he unlocks the cage door and


    opens it. I crawl out, but when I go to stand up, he ces his foot on my back and keeps me on my


    hands and knees.


    ¡°Today, you will crawl. As long as you are in this apartment, you will remain naked, and you will crawl


    everywhere.¡± His voice demands obedience, so I don¡¯t even try to argue.


    Thang my head in defeat, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Go use the bathroom, and thene right back.¡± Jace orders.


    As fast as I can, I crawl over to the bathroom, the cold tile sends shivers through my body. Once I¡¯m at


    the toilet, I climb up onto the seat and relieve my achingly full dder. Washing my hands once I¡¯m


    done, I drop to my hands and knees once more and crawl out to him.


    Jace now holds a crop in his hand, which in turn arouses the slut within me. I bite my lip as I stare at


    the implement, and then up at him. He lifts a brow at me but says nothing as he indicates with his hand


    that I am to turn and crawl out of the room. Doing as he says, I feel his eyes burning a hole in my


    backside as I move forward.


    I stop when I get to the end of the hall because I¡¯m not sure where he wants me to go. The sting to my


    pussy from the crop


    has me moving towards the living room, but another stinges to my left cheek, and I turn to the left,


    towards the kitchen. He¡¯s cropping me like a damn horse instead of using his own words, but I guess


    this is all part of my punishment as well.


    LL


    I see hisptop sitting on the ind and the pillow that is ced on the floor. He can try and act as


    unemotional as he wants but it¡¯s the little things that he does, like making sure | have something soft to


    sit on, that tells me he does still care. Not wanting him to see the small smile that crosses my lips, 1


    duck my head and obediently kneel on the pillow.


    Jace hands me a hard-boiled egg before going back to whatever he is doing on hisputer, but as


    soon as I finish the egg, he¡¯s handing me a piece of bacon. This goes on until my eggs, bacon, and


    toast are gone, and then he hands me a cup of coffee. He¡¯s taking care of me, making sure I eat, even


    though ? m being punished. The only part that I¡¯m not keen on is the crawling everywhere and having to


    ask to use the bathroom each time, which by the way, I have to keep the door open, so don¡¯t try


    walking around. He is dead serious about me crawling today.


    I¡¯m able to shower by myself, but what I want most is for Jace to be in here with me, using his own


    hands tother my body up with the bodywash. Even though Jace is here in the apartment with me, I¡¯m


    feeling really lonely, but I refuse toin or


    safe word. It¡¯s only day two of my punishment, and I do believe that his way of punishing me is really


    working. I don¡¯t ever want to be treated this way again, and I¡¯m dreading the next three days.


    Jace is the one thates to work with me today, but he doesn¡¯ te inside. He sits at one of the


    tables on the little patio out front typing away on hisptop. His eyes rove over the people walking by


    and the ones thate in and out of the coffee shop. Every chance I get, I bring him either a coffee or


    a water bottle. I get a thank you but that is it.


    ¡°What is up with Jace today?¡± Becky asks. My co-worker frowns as she looks at my boyfriend through


    the window, ¡°He¡¯s usually very flirty and he never sits outside.¡±


    | sigh, ¡°We had a bit of an argument, but he is fine. He just needs some space is all, and it¡¯s a beautiful


    day out.¡± I smile, hoping she will stop with the questions.


    ¡°Oh, I know what will make him smile!¡± Becky goes to the back and brings out a tray of warm, buttery


    crescent rolls. Jace loves them from here. I watch as she sets two on a te and takes the te out to


    his table.


    I can¡¯t hear what she is saying, but it¡¯s enough for Jace to give her his drop-dead, gorgeous smile that I


    thought he had only reserved for me. If I didn¡¯t feel like crap before, I definitely do now. I grab a rag and


    start cleaning the counter tops while Becky stands outside, talking to my boyfriend. Neither one even


    bothers to look at me through the window as they continue to carry on their conversation.


    L


    We begin to get a small afternoon rush just before I¡¯m due to clock out, which I¡¯m happy about. It


    distracts me from thinking about Jace and Becky, and how Jace was able to be his flirty self with her,


    but when she turns toe back inside, he finally looks at me, and his smile drops once again. I¡¯m


    hurting inside, and I hate this feeling. I wonder if this is what Jace intended to happen when he thought


    up my punishment. He can have a damn gold metal because he wins; he¡¯s proven his point. I messed


    up big time, but I don¡¯t think it will matter if I¡¯ve learned my lesson already. In his eyes, I still have three


    more days to think about how naughty I was.


    As soon as we get back home, I don¡¯t wait for hismand.| strip right here at the front door, fold my


    clothes and put thein on the table by the door. I lower myself to my knees and proceed to follow him.


    Since I¡¯m not sure where he wants me, I.


    kneel back onto the heels of my feet and wait for his instruction.


    Jace disappears into our bedroom and thenes back out wearing just a pair of sweatpants. They


    are thin enough that| can see the outline of his shaft as he walks. He knows that it drives me crazy


    when he wears those particr sweats, so now he¡¯s at the part where he¡¯s going to tease me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    LA


    He grabs the crop from the kitchen ind and points to the pillow on the floor with it. I immediately go


    to the pillow, only it wasn¡¯t the pillow he was pointing to. He stops me right in front of the spot where


    he¡¯s going to sit.


    ¡°Keep your back straight, E. If you drop it down, your pussy is going to get punished.¡± He ps the


    crop hard against my already wet folds.


    Hove the sting, but I don¡¯t like the part where it arouses me because I know there will be no release for


    me. Making sure | tighten my core, my back goes t across, and next thing! know, Jace is sitting down


    and using me as a leg rest. I¡¯ve heard of human furniture, but he¡¯s never humiliated me in this way


    before.


    After a while, my hands and knees be tired, never mind my core that remains tight for the time


    being. Once I let it go, though, a very hard whack to my lower lips with the crop has


    me crying out and I straighten once more. Another p stings mydy bits for no reason, but then Jace


    keeps the crop there


    and begins to rub it through my wetness. I can hear the wetness each time he runs the leather through


    it, and when I nce up at him, he has his cock out and is stroking himself.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    CHAPTER 71: Punishing Your Dom


    JACE POV


    Watching E crawl around naked all day long has got me so fucking hard! I was thankful when she


    had to work because I got a small reprieve, but now that we are back home, it won¡¯t be long before my


    guy is standing back at attention. So, why not have a little fun?


    I didn¡¯t have to tell E to strip or to get down to her hands and knees as soon as we walked in the


    door. She did it all on her own, and if she is looking for praise, she isn¡¯t going to get it from me. All she¡¯s


    going to get is more of me ignoring her and trying my damnedest not to say anything unless I re ally


    have to. This punishment has been just as hard on me as it has on her, if not harder; no pun intended


    either.


    I go into the bedroom and change into the pair of gray sweats that I know she loves, and to make it


    even better, I strip out of my briefs and gomando. Letting my guy flop around inside brings


    attention straight to my crotch. I look at myself in the mirror to see if it¡¯s got the effect that I¡¯m looking


    for, and as I move around and swing my hips, my guy bounces around without a care. I chuckle, but


    then I have to get back into Dom mode for when I walk out of the room.


    Showing no emotion towards E has been torture, espe cially this morning when I first saw her. All I


    wanted to do was bring her into my arms and hold her, tell her I love her, and then sprinkle tender


    kisses all over her face. Instead, I put my


    foot down on her back and tell her to crawl. I hate being a dick to her, but it¡¯s for her own good.


    After indicating where I want her, I take my own seat on thefy couch and to her surprise, I lean


    back and use her to rest my feet. I know she¡¯s tired of keeping her back straight, and her limbs have


    got to be tired as well, but when her back drops, the fun begins.


    Using the crop, 1 p her on her already wet pussy lips, not once, but twice. God, I can¡¯t say that she


    is enjoying this mentally, but her body sure is with all the arousal that keeps leaking from her. Deciding


    to have a little more fun with her, I pull my cock out and start to stroke it. She looks my way, her eyes


    widening as she watches me jerk off. When she goes to turn away, I bring the crop down again.


    She whimpers but her eyese back to my hand pump ing my cock. The lust in her eyes helps me


    with my masturba tion; if I can¡¯t have her then I need to at least see her and watch the need that arises


    in the depths of those blue orbs. She licks her lips and all I want to do is release myself in that dirty little


    mouth of hers, but she isn¡¯t allowed to have any for the five days of her punishment.


    When I start rubbing her again with the crop, she tries to move against it, only earning her another p


    with it. This time, I make sure that I get her clit with it, giving her the pain that she¡¯s always wanting,


    only not being able toe after wards.


    Just when I¡¯m about toe, I look her straight in the eye, ¡°The dirty whore wants my cum, doesn¡¯t


    she?¡±


    {¡°Yes, Sir¡­please.¡±


    ¡°Too fucking bad. You should have thought about that when you decided to leave our bed. You want to


    be a dirty whore; I¡¯ll make you one.¡± I then sit up and release myself all over her back.


    To my utter surprise, E moans, ¡°God yes, Master Jace, make me your dirty whore!¡±


    With not knowing what else to do, I finish off on her and then leave her there to clean myself up. I¡¯m


    needing time to think about what exactly just happened. I know that some hu miliation turns her on, but


    is she really turned on, by how I¡¯ve treated her since we¡®vee home?


    When Ie back, she¡¯s still in the same position that I left her in. Needing to check for myself, I bring


    my hand down and run it through her folds, which are fucking soaked. I¡¯m getting a bit upset now. This


    is supposed to be punishment and she¡¯s getting off on it! I guess that means that edging is in store for


    tomorrow, but I think I¡¯m going to begin right now.


    Kneeling behind her, I let my cock back out and p it against her wetness until it¡¯s hard enough again


    and then | thrust into her. I take what I want and every time I feel as though she going toe, I pull


    out, and make her suck me for a bit before taking her cunt again.


    The morning doesn¡¯t bring anything good when E isn¡¯t in bed with me. I sleep like shit and so when


    it¡¯s time to wake up, I¡¯m tired as fuck. I know E has to be at the bakery early today, so I drag myself


    out of my bed, and hop into the show er before I go to unlock her cage. As I let the hot water spray


    down on me, I decide that I¡¯m going to take E back to the club tonight. I know how much she loves


    implement y, as one of her punishments, though, I¡¯ve set up a scene with one of Elias¡¯s pain sluts.


    E will watch as I use the implements that she loves so much, on another sub, getting her off in the


    process, when E isn¡¯t allowed. Elias already knows my views on touching another sub intimately, and


    he swears to me that I don¡¯t need toy a finger on this one.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Just thinking about punishing E this way hurts me, and yet i¡¯m hard once again. Maybe it¡¯s just


    morning wood, yeah, let¡¯s go with that. After jacking off and then finally washing myself, I get out,


    wrapping a towel around my waist, and head for the yroom. I leave the door open at night in case


    E needs out for any reason at all. I want to be able to hear her when she calls out.


    Today is all about edging E. She¡¯s going to be so fuck ing desperate, that I¡¯ll probably have to


    restrain her tonight, so she doesn¡¯t y with herself. What she doesn¡¯t know is that on day four, she¡¯s


    going to be begging me to stop mak ing here. I open her cage and nudge her awake with my foot.


    Once she¡¯s used the bathroom and showered for work, bend her over the bed, and work a plug into her


    ass before sending her to the kitchen. She grabs a bagel and a water and flinches when she sits but


    doesn¡¯t say anything. When she¡¯s done eating, she grabs for her bag that she always takes to work,


    and I snatch it away.


    ¡°Bend over the couch now.¡±


    Being the obedient sub that she is supposed to be, she bends over the side of the couch Lundo har


    nants and null


    them down. Moving the fabric of her panties to the side, I slide myself into her and start fucking her fast


    and hard. I¡¯m ready toe in minutes, so I gently pull the plug out and once I start my release inside


    of her cunt, I finish by pushing my tip into her ass. I need her leaking from both holes in order for the


    punishment to work.


    Now that I¡¯m done releasing my own tension, I pull out and put her panties back in ce and then I pull


    up her pants, ¡°You will wear these cum-filled panties all day at work, and when we get home, I will fill


    you up again, and again. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No, Sir.¡± She whispers breathlessly.


    LLL


    She¡¯s turned on¡­good. I will keep her turned on all day to day. She doesn¡¯t realize how much a Dom


    punishes himself when he has to punish his sub. All we want to do is make them happy, and give them


    what they want, so punishing them is also punishing us.


    I grip her chin and make her look at me, ¡°I hope you are learning something from all these


    punishments, E, because you¡¯re punishing your Dom in the process.¡± | growl and let her chin go


    before turning my back on her.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    CHAPTER 72: She¡¯s Not Precious


    Jace dresses me up in another scandalous number and takes me to Club Shameless. This time it¡¯s a


    very short strap less bodycon dress. Ites to just below my butt cheeks and has horizontal slits all


    the way up both sides that stretch from front to back. It¡¯s a royal blue in color, and is still more than


    what others are wearing, if you can believe that. I¡¯m also wearing a matching pair of six-inch heels.


    All-in-all, I look like a street walker, which then makes me wonder if that¡¯s what he has in mind for me


    tonight, using me like a dirty whore. The thought turns me on, and I find myself getting excited. I¡¯ve got


    to get myself in check, though, be cause Jace wouldn¡¯t allow me to wear any underwear tonight, and


    thest thing I need is to be dripping with arousal. He said it was part of my punishment. It¡¯s humiliating


    to say the least because with the dress being so snug, I¡¯m fairly sure that a few people have already


    gotten a glimpse of mydy bits the few times my dress rode up too high.


    Jace hands me a water from the bar and takes one himself before leading us across the club to a


    secluded booth. Elias is sitting in the middle of two women who are wearing nothing but body jewelry.


    The club owner¡¯s eyes rake over my body before meeting my eyes and smiling. Because I¡¯m Jace¡¯s


    sub, though, he can¡¯t say anything to me directly, so without tak ing his eyes off me, he directs his


    comment to Jace.


    ¡°Your submissive is looking very delicious tonight, Master Jace. Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to


    keep herpany for a while?¡±


    Jace clears his throat, ¡°With all due respect, Elias, I¡¯ve mentioned that I don¡¯t share my sub, but I¡¯m


    sure at some point you can watch us scene together.¡±


    A warm spark ignites within my core at the thought of having Elias watch me and Jace together. Just


    like when Kia watched Jace finger me, it turns me on. I lower my eyes to the floor, so no one can


    witness the need arising within me. I feel a yank on the leash, though, and I nce up at Jace.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be nice? Having the club owner watch us scene together?¡± Jace asks as he smirks.


    ¡°If that is what you wish, Sir.¡±


    Without warning, his hand is between my legs, and he has his fingers running through my wetness,


    ¡°That feels like a def inite yes to me, E. You¡¯re soaked. Does that turn you on, thinking about Elias


    watching me fuck you?¡±


    I remain quiet, but he pinches my clit in warning, ¡°Yes, Sir. The thought turns me on¡­¡±


    He smirks at me and then turns his attention back to Elias who is now wearing an excited smile, ¡°Once


    my sub is through with her punishment, we can return to give you a show.¡±


    ¡°Why not tonight?¡± The owner pouts.


    Jace chuckles, ¡°E isn¡¯t allowed toe, so the show would be boring to say the least. My girl is a


    squirter, and I¡¯m sure that would make a more entertaining show for you.¡±


    I can feel my face turning bright red from Jace leaking my intimate details, but I guess it¡¯s all part of this


    lifestyle. I¡¯ve heard others talk about their sub in this manner, as if there


    are no secrets between Doms. All I can do is bow my head and continue staring at the floor.


    ¡°Is everything ready for me?¡± Jace asks Elias, making me wonder what it is that he has set up.


    ¡°It is. Go to room four and you will find everything that you need.¡± | nce back up just in time to see


    the smirk that Elias and Jace share together.


    Jace leads me down towards the dungeon area, but then stops in front of a door that has a number


    four on it. He opens it and steps inside, pulling me with the leash behind him. My eyes go wide once I


    see the room full of every implement that you could ever have. Is Jace going to use some of these on


    me? Excitement rushes through me as I take in the many flog gers, crops, canes, and whips. Oh, but


    there is so much more, some I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen before.


    ¡°Take your shoes off and kneel, E.¡± Jace points to arge pillow on the floor, and I am quick to obey


    hismand.


    I watch as Jace pulls off his shirt andys it over the only chair in the room. He walks over to a big


    window and lifts the blinds, so that others can see is. This confuses me, though, because he just told


    Elias that he couldn¡¯t watch us scene, but I put the thought out of my head as I wait patiently for Jace¡¯s


    nextmand.


    Themand I¡¯ve been waiting for neveres, though. Instead, a door opens and in walks a naked


    woman. She¡¯s of Asian descent and is absolutely beautiful. She¡¯s right about


    my height and weight but she looks older than both me and Jace. My first thought is that she has the


    wrong room but then her next words tear at my very being.


    ¡°Where would you like me, Master Jace?¡±


    My head whips to Jace but he doesn¡¯t even spare me a nce as he smiles warmly at the other


    woman. My heart is beating erratically at this point. He can¡¯t mean to¡­he can¡¯t be doing a scene with


    another woman, can he?


    ¡°What is your name, beautiful?¡± Jace¡¯s velvety voice echoes through the room.


    ¡°Whatever you want it to be, Master Jace.¡±


    Did he just call her beautiful? Are they flirting with each other right in front of me? | stare disbelievingly


    at my boyfriend. He can¡¯t seriously be using this as part of my pun ishment! If he thinks I¡¯m going to


    kneel here and watch as he pleases another woman right in front of me then he¡¯s got an other thing


    coming! It¡¯s different when he is doing his job at the Training Center, but during his personal time, it is


    defi nitely not okay! I go to stand up, but Jace is quick to point back to the pillow as though he¡¯s had his


    eye on me the whole time. In his stern Dom voice, he orders for me to sit and not move. I lower myself


    back down automatically.


    He turns his attention back on the other woman, ¡°Let me think on it a moment. In the meantime, I want


    to go over the scene and make sure I have your consent.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master, Jace.¡±


    ¡°I n on warming you up with a flogger until your skin is nice and pink, I will then move to a paddle or


    belt of your


    choice, and then I¡¯m going to whip that beautiful skin until you hit subspace. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m already wet, Master Jace. Please make it hurt good!¡± the woman says.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°That is my n. Now, the most important part is that you cane as much as you want. Sound


    good?¡± Jace grins.


    ¡°Oh my! Thank you, Master Jace, you are too kind.¡±


    Jace chuckles, ¡°You say that now, but I think my own sub would argue that point at the moment.¡± They


    both look over at me. Jace¡¯s eyes sweep me up and down, ¡°Open your legs, E. I want to see how


    wet that slutty pussy gets while you watch me make another sub feel good.¡±


    | whimper but I still spread my legs because no matter how hurt and upset I am at Jace right now, my


    body is betray ing me. Jace walks over and squats down right in front of me. He takes a swipe between


    my legs and chuckles just before sucking on his finger.


    ¡°Yep, the greedy little slut is wide awake, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± I bow my head, but he yanks it back up.


    ¡°You will watch this scene, E, everyst bit of it. Then, once I¡¯m through with her, I¡¯m going to have


    you suck my cock, how¡¯s that?¡± he runs his thumb back and forth across my bottom lip.


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡±


    Without another thought, he turns away from me and takes the flogger that the woman has chosen for


    him to use


    on her, ¡°Go to the St. Andrew¡¯s cross.¡± Hemands the oth er sub. Once she¡¯s facing the big X, Jace


    cuffs both her wrists and ankles, ¡°Now we can get started.¡± He goes to take a step back but then stops,


    ¡°Oh, I still need a name for you, don¡¯t I? Hm, how about I call you¡­ Precious.¡±


    My world falls apart while my heart shatters into millions of pieces at hearing his words. He can¡¯t mean


    it. She¡¯s not Pre cious¡­ I am! How can he be so callous as to give another sub my nickname? I¡¯m not


    sure how I find the strength to do it, but what I do know is that I can¡¯t sit here and be tortured like this


    any longer.


    ¡°Pineapple!¡±

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    CHAPTER 73: Two Lovers


    JACE POV


    I can¡¯t believe that E used her safe word. She¡¯s always pushed herself to be the best sub that she


    could be, and she is by far the best one that i¡¯vee across so far, which I¡¯ve seen a lot working at


    the Training Center. For her to use her safe word on this, tells me that she is more mentally and emo


    tionally invested in our rtionship than I thought she was.


    E safe wording and then running from the room has me apologizing to the sub as I quickly uncuff her


    before running after my own distraught sub. Thest thing I want is for her to go running out of the club


    by herself thiste at night.


    I didn¡¯t realize I was taking it too far. All I wanted is for her to feel hurt or upset, so that she would think


    before she acts the next time. Fuck! I curse myself for hurting the one person that I have ever loved


    and who deserves to have the world. I¡¯m just about to burst through the front door of the club when |


    hear my name called out. I turn quickly, not wanting to waste another moment going after E, when


    I¡¯m met with Kia who is pointing towards the end of the bar.


    When I look over, a huge weight is taken off my shoulders and I sigh with relief as I see E sipping on


    a ss of water at the end of the bar. She looks like one of those heartbroken people who just lost


    everything, and something grips at my heart, squeezing it tight. I put that look on her face, now ! need


    to take it away.


    Walking up to her slowly, I stop right behind her, but she must sense me, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go back to your


    scene, but I¡¯m stay ing right here.¡±


    ¡°E¡­¡±


    IL


    Her sob is heart wrenching, ¡°What is it? I¡¯m sorry if I took it too far¡­¡±


    ¡°You broke my heart when you called her by my nick name.¡±


    11


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I was going to leave¡­¡±


    ¡°I thought you did¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you again by putting myself in danger. I know the stalker is still out there, so


    I decided to wait for you here.¡±


    Hearing E say this makes my heart soar. It means that all of this hardship that put both of us through


    has worked. There is no need to keep doing what I¡¯m doing. Will I finish out her punishment? Yep, but


    it¡¯s not going to be so harsh, and I can have her sleep with me and call her my Precious again. I can


    show her my love while still torturing her in a good way.


    Spinning the stool around, I pull her into me and hold her tight, ¡°I love you so much Precious; you don¡¯t


    know how much! I¡¯m so d that you have learned your lesson because you and your life is the most


    precious thing in my world. It made me so angry to see that you weren¡¯t concerned about


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to upset you that day, Sir. I wanted to do something nice, and I was in a such a


    good mood that I honestly forgot all about the stalker in my life.¡±


    1 grip her chin softly, ¡°All is forgiven, Precious, well almost. The really hard stuff is over, but I still have


    a few days of some delicious torture in store for you.¡± | take her lips with mine and demand entrance.


    The good thing about these kinds of clubs is that so much goes on here, that a couple making out like


    we are doing, doesn¡¯t really attract too much attention.


    E pulls away, ¡°Can you take me home now, Sir?¡±


    I reach between us and feel the same thing I always feel when we are together, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t


    want us to find an empty room here?¡±


    She shakes her head, ¡°No, I want to be alone with you, in our own home. I don¡¯t want to be Dom and


    sub; I want to be Jace and E, and I want you to make love to me all night long. Tomorrow is a new


    day, and you can torture your sub then.¡± She grins as she bites her bottom lip.


    How the fuck can I say no to that?


    As soon as I open the door to our apartment and we are both inside, I m the door as I grab E


    around the waist and swing her around. Taking both of her hands into one of mine, | pin them above


    her head as I im her mouth in a brutal kiss. She matches it with her own brutality. It¡¯s been days


    since I¡¯ve tasted her this way and I can¡¯t get enough.


    With as short as her dress is and her arms pinned above, her pussy is hanging out, waiting to be


    possessed. I don¡¯t waste any time with undoing my own pants and pushing them down past my hips.


    Lifting her leg, slide right into her tight ness, and savor the feel of her walls gripping my cock.


    ¡°I love you so much, E.¡± I breathe against her lips,


    ¡°I love you, too, Jace¡­please!¡±


    I don¡¯t make her ask again. Pulling out until just my tip is left in, I pause and open my eyes. I don¡¯t


    move again until she opens her own eyes. We gaze at each other as I thrust back inside and take her


    like I¡¯ve never taken her before. It¡¯s brutal, yet emotional, fast but not too fast. We fuse together,


    moving against each other in sync as though we were made for one another. It¡¯s a mating that only two


    lovers who truly love each other can understand.


    Keeping my eyes on her, I take her lips once more as I give her everything that she has been needing


    since we became a couple. In this moment, I¡¯m giving her all of me. Grabbing her other leg, I lift her up


    and she automatically locks her feet to gether behind my back as I carry her to our bedroom, not the


    yroom. That room is for Dom and sub, our room is for Jace and E, which is what she wants, and


    so it¡¯s exactly what i will give her.


    I sit on the edge of the bed and pull off her sorry excuse for a dress. Once I toss it to the floor, I grab


    hold of her hips and lift her up and down, watching as my cock conquers the only thing it¡¯s ever wanted.


    Her tits bounce the harder I fuck her, and I¡¯m caught between wanting to watch her gorgeous cunt take


    my cock and wanting to take her tit into my mouth. Her tits win since they continue to taunt me by


    bouncing right


    in front of me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Latching my mouth over her nipple, I suck, nip, and swirl my tongue, teasing the hard peak before


    moving to the other one and showing it the same attention. E¡¯s hips begin grinding into me, her clit


    rubbing against me as she holds my head against her chest.


    ¡°Mm, please don¡¯t stop, Jace¡­I¡¯m going toe¡­ I feel it!¡± She pants as the roles reverse and she¡¯s


    the one fucking me now. She¡¯s riding me like a pro, and I¡¯m fighting to hold back my own release.


    ¡°Come for me, baby. Give it all to me¡­¡± I reach between us and pinch her sensitive bud, and she


    comes apart crying out my name.


    ¡°Oh, Jace¡­yes! Oh, God¡­¡±


    I grind my teeth, keeping myself from giving her the load that I know is going to be a big one. I continue


    to stroke her clit until she jerks away, telling me it¡¯s too sensitive. Normally, I would keep at it, and make


    here again, but all we¡¯ve been doing is fucking, and she wanted me to make love to her, so I flip us


    around and push her up onto the center of the bed.


    When she starts to protest, I take her mouth once more as | sink back into her warmth. Bringing her leg


    up beside my hip, I sink a little deeper as I thrust into her over and over, not too fast but not to slow


    either. I make it so we can feel each otherpletely every time I move.


    She picks up on my rhythm and begins to move with me. ! make here time and time again, while


    holding myself back. This is about her, and me showing her that she is more


    to me than a sub, and a girlfriend. I want her to realize that she is my life; every time I breathe, I do it


    for her.


    ¡°Jace will you pleasee for me? I want to feel you fill me full of your seed.¡± She asks softly, and I


    know I can¡¯t deny her.


    ¡°Come with me, baby, and I promise I will give you everyst drop.¡± | begin to thrust just a little harder,


    and when I feel her walls grip me as she starts to orgasm for thest time, I let myself go, making good


    on my promise.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    The smell of coffee wafts through my senses as I try to sleep just a little bit longer. The bed in the cage


    isfort able, but nothing beats sleeping in our bed with Jace¡¯s arms wrapped around me. I frown


    after this thought runs through my head, because they are no longer around me, and if I¡¯m


    smelling coffee, then that means he is already up. I open my eyes grudgingly, and nce at the clock


    on my nightstand. Thank God I have the day off because it¡¯s already after ten in the morning.


    I drag my deliciously sore body from bed and make my way to the bathroom as I wipe the sleep from


    my eyes and give a big yawn. As I sit and empty my very full dder, I think back tost night and


    everything that has urred. I think Jace and I need to sit down and go over my limits as his sub once


    again. There are changes that I want to make, mainly to my hard limit¡¯s list; a couple of things that I


    want to add, to be precise.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I know we are young and still learning this whole new lifestyle, but I¡¯ming to realize that I really do


    love it, and there are things that I do want to push myself to try, but I also want a normal life at times,


    like keeping it fifty-fifty. I don¡¯t want to lose who I am as a person, and I feel that when I am in sub


    mode, I tend to give in more, no matter how bad Jace messes up.


    I love Jace with everything I have, and I know he¡¯s messed up big time in the past. People may not


    understand why would forgive him for what he put me through, but they also


    don¡¯t see what he¡¯s been doing to make it up to me. I can be in a rtionship with someone who has


    never hurt me, and they would never show me the love and dedication that Jace shows me every day. I


    know what I want, I¡¯m not some simple bumpkin willing to take whatever she can get. Jace and I are a


    work in progress, and we may look like a hot mess at the mo ment, but we are each other¡¯s hot mess.


    I smile to myself, thinking aboutst night and the mess that we made together, multiple times. My hoo-


    ha is proof as I wipe myself when I¡¯m done. I¡¯m just washing my hands when a pair of hands slip


    around my waist, and lips nuzzle my neck.


    ¡°Mm, good morning, handsome.¡± I say on a soft breath.


    ¡°Morning, beautiful. Are you hungry?¡± Jace asks without removing his face form the crook of my neck.


    ¡°I can eat, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking, but that coffee sure does smell delicious.¡±


    ¡°You definitely smell way better than the coffee.¡± He chuckles and nips me gently before meeting my


    eyes in the mirror, ¡°I slept so good with you back in our bed.¡±


    I turn around to face him, reaching up andcing my fin gers together behind his head, ¡°Me too. Don¡¯t


    ever make me sleep in the cage again.¡± 1 pout, yfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a naughty girl, and you won¡¯t have to.¡± He teas


    1. es.


    Standing up on my toes, poke my tongue out and trace his lips briefly, ¡°You love it when I¡¯m naughty,


    though.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you have a point there.¡± He dips down and takes my


    mouth, not needing permission to invade it, as I open my own right away.


    It¡¯s just a quick little make out session, and is done before too long, but it¡¯s what I feel during it, ¡°I love


    you, Jace.¡± I tell him as we pull away at the same time.


    ¡°And I love you, E. Always have, always will.¡±


    My stomach chooses this time to make a loud gurgling sound, and we bothugh. I gently push at his


    chest, so he takes a step back, but instead, he grabs me and tosses me over his shoulder, pping my


    butt in the process.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go feed that belly before it starts eating you; that¡¯s my job.¡± He chuckles at his own joke.


    I gasp, ¡°Jace Mitchell Palmer!¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s the truth! The only thing that gets to eat you is my mouth.¡±


    I face palm myself and let him carry me from the bath room, out to the kitchen. He deposits me on one


    of the barstools and takes his ce right beside me. It feels good to actually sit on a chair or stool and


    eat my food, instead of kneeling. I definitely won¡¯t be doing anything to earn me THAT punishment


    again!


    I thank God Jace likes to cook, and that he¡¯s good at it be cause I suck at it. After another one of Jace¡¯s


    delicious break fasts, I get out the cleaning supplies for my weekly cleaning bender. I start with the


    kitchen and then work my way around


    the apartment. While I¡¯m doing the dusting, sweeping and mopping, Jace throws the dirty dishes int the


    dishwasher and then starts a load ofundry in the stackable washer and dry erbo that only the


    top floor apartments have. Our fa vorite tunes are ying over the speakers that Jace and my dad


    installed, and I dance around to Halsey¡¯s song, So Good, as I clean.


    This has be our norm, and we like it. I¡¯m so d that Jace isn¡¯t that guy who thinks a woman¡¯s


    ce is in the kitchen, and that he helps with every aspect of having your own ce. Sometimes I feel


    guilty, though, because he does most of the cooking, but to be fair, up until now, he hasn¡¯t had another


    job to go to like I do, but I still try and take most of the cleaning off his hands.


    I¡¯m sweeping my way down the hall towards the front door when I notice an envelope on the floor right


    in front of the door. Neighbors have been known to push notes under our door, letting us know whether


    or not an event is taking ce or that something in the building isn¡¯t working, and whatnot, so I pick it


    up and open it up. A single white sheet of paper is folded inside of it. When I unfold it, and read the con


    tents, my blood runs cold, and I drop the broom.


    When the handle of the broom hits the floor, the noise echoes through the hall, and Jacees over to


    see what the noise is all about. I can¡¯t take my eyes off the sheet of paper, but I feel when Jace begins


    to approach.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What is that?¡± When all I do is continue to stare at the paper, Jace takes it from my


    fingers.


    Only then do I turn my head slowly and look up at him for his reaction. It doesn¡¯t take long for him to


    react. The anger


    reflecting off his face is enough to make even me back away, even though I know that it isn¡¯t towards


    me at all.


    ¡°What the fuck? Who does this person think they are?¡± He crumples the paper in his hands and then


    tosses it into the trash can. ¡°Let theme! I¡¯ll be waiting for them when they do!¡± He pulls me into his


    arms and holds me tight, kissing the top of my head, ¡°I swear, E, I will not let anyone hurt you ever


    again!¡±


    I¡¯m finally able toe out of my stunned reaction, and I hug him back, ¡°I know you won¡¯t Jace. I was


    just hoping that they decided to leave me alone; it¡¯s been so long since they¡¯ve done anything.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time that start taking you back to the gym and show you how to defend yourself. Every


    woman should know the basic moves, but you, I¡¯m going to teach you more than just the basics. I¡¯m


    going to turn you into a badass bitch, so that even I be scared of you!¡± He tries to lighten the


    mood, and it helps a little bit.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I would love to learn how to kick my bully¡¯s butt.¡± I joke.


    ¡°Ass, E. Say it, a-s-s¡­ ass.¡± Jace chuckles.


    ¡°Ass,¡± I say it a bit shyly, ¡°I want to learn how to kick my bully¡¯s ass.¡± | giggle.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± He kisses my forehead and then pulls away.


    I bend over and take the letter out of the garbage, ¡°I think we should keep this, you know, to give to the


    police. Maybe they left behind fingerprints or something.¡±


    ¡°Good thinking, baby! I will grab a baggie to put it in and then we can take it to the PD.¡±


    As I wait for Jace to grab a zip lock baggie, I carefully take the corners and stretch the paper back out,


    careful not to rip it or ruin any prints that may be on it aside from ours. Staring down at the now


    wrinkled sheet of paper, the words pop out, taunting me.


    I haven¡¯t forgotten about you, E!

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Shopping With Reece


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to be able to get out together without me hav ing to be your babysitter. Just having this


    girl¡¯s day is cheering me up.¡± Reece says while grabbing a dress off the clothing rack.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Reece. You¡¯re not fooling anyone. We both know what this is, you¡¯re still here to keep an


    eye on me, but I just like to call it the buddy system. It¡¯s safer with two than it is with one.¡± | chuckle as I


    shake my head, no, at the dress she¡¯s holding up.


    ¡°I never really thought of it that way, I guess.¡± She ignores my opinion about the dress and throws it


    over her arm to go try on.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with it now,¡± I tell her, ¡°In the beginning I was so annoyed, but after thatst note, I¡¯m really


    creeped out. I¡¯m al ways looking over my shoulder.¡±


    ¡°What did the police say when you took it to them?¡± Reece picks out another dress, if you want to even


    call it that, and throws it over her arm as well.


    ¡°Pfft, they said they would put it in my file, but my dad says that nothing will be done about it.¡±


    She stops searching through the rack and looks at me, ¡°So, you¡¯re supposed to look over your shoulder


    for the rest of your life?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°My dad hired a Private Investigator. He¡¯s deter mined to find whoever is scaring his baby girl.¡±


    | smirk at my friend.


    ¡°Way to go Mr. Baxter! He¡¯s hot, he¡¯s got brains, and he¡¯s willing to do whatever it takes! I¡¯m so fucking


    jealous of your mom right now!¡±


    ¡°Yuck, Reece! That¡¯s my dad!¡±


    ¡°What? Older men can still be eye candy!¡±


    ¡°Not my dad, gross!¡± | gag.


    ¡°Just think, E; when you and Jace have kids, they are go ing to say the same about the two of you!¡±


    Reece shakes her head and chuckles, ¡°Then, Aunt Reece will have to tell them the story of how their


    mom thought the same way about grandma and grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Are you wanting to traumatize my future children?¡± I can¡¯t stopughing at this point and patrons are


    beginning to stare, ¡°That¡¯s it, I am banning you from ever being alone with my fu ture kids!¡±


    ¡°Like that will stop me from telling them things. It will be


    funnier talking about it in front of both you and Jace.¡± She grins.


    ¡°Who even says that Jace will be the one that I have kids with? We are still young; a lot can happen.¡±


    ¡°Oh please, have you seen the two of you? More impor tantly, have you seen the way Jace is with you?


    That guy adores you and worships the ground that you walk on!¡± Reece states.


    I roll my eyes, ¡°That¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Gabe. Why do you think he¡¯sid off on the flirting? He¡¯s


    disappointed that he can¡¯t hate Jace,¡± she snickers, ¡°because he can see that Jace is totally in love


    with you and will do anything for you. He knows that there is nopetition where him and Jace are


    concerned because you will always choose Jace.¡±


    I really can¡¯t stop the smile that appears on my face. I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m not the only one that sees


    how Jace treats me. I was so worried that he wouldn¡¯t be epted but believe it or not, Gabe even


    calls Jace for his opinion on things and if he needs help with something. I haven¡¯t brought Jace to a


    game night yet because I don¡¯t know if Deke can keep a filter on, knowing what he does about mine


    and Jace¡¯s rtionship. Jace knows about what Deke had said to me that night, and even though he


    isn¡¯t happy with the guy, he¡¯s willing to put it aside once I¡¯m ready to introduce him to the others.


    I grab a few items for myself to try on and we both head back to the dressing rooms. Curtains hang as


    doors and so I have to make sure that I get the ends closed just right. Pulling my shirt off, I turn and


    grab for the first top that I have hang ing there, but my hand misses itpletely when I¡¯m shoved


    against the wall with a hand over my mouth. A body presses into me, so I can¡¯t move. At first, I think it¡¯s


    Jace messing with me, but then the person whispers into my ear, and I realize that it¡¯s a female.


    ¡°I was sent to give a message to you. He¡¯sing for you sooner than you think.¡± The woman runs her


    hand along my ribcage, ¡°He¡¯s been dying to get a taste of you for a while now, and if I were you, I


    wouldn¡¯t fight him. He always gets what he wants.¡±


    As scared as I am at this moment, as soon as I realize that it is a woman, I wait for the right moment, I


    wait until she de livers the message, and then I throw my head back and make contact. She curses, but


    she¡¯s quick as she ms my head into the wall in front of me and then runs off.


    ¡°E? Are you okay over there?¡± Reece calls out from two stalls down.


    Fuck! Yeah, I used the word fuck because there is no other


    word to describe what just happened, ¡°Call Jace!¡±


    The curtain flies open, and Reece appears with her cell phone to her ear. I¡¯m sitting on the floor at the


    moment, hold ing my head. I can already feel a bump starting right in the center of my forehead.


    ¡°Yeah, here she is,¡± Reece hands me her phone.


    ¡°Jace, they were here!¡±


    ¡°Who was? The stalker?¡± He asks frantically.


    ¡°Yes¡­ well no, but he sent someone. A woman, he sent a woman to deliver a message to me.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck? What¡¯s the message?¡±


    I can hear him mming his car door and starting up his Jeep, ¡°She said that he¡¯sing for me


    sooner than I think and that he¡¯s been dying to taste me. She says that if I know what¡¯s good for me


    than I better not fight him because he al ways gets what he wants.¡±


    ¡°GOD DAMN IT!!¡± Him beating on his steering wheel can be heard over the phone.


    ¡°I head butted her, Jace! I got her good, but then she mmed my head into the wall and ran, so I


    wasn¡¯t able to get a look at her.¡± I¡¯m so proud of myself, even if I wasn¡¯t able to ID


    her. Maybe next time I can do better.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl. You did a good thing, baby.¡±


    His praise makes me smile, ¡°Are youing for me now?¡±


    ¡°Do you really have to ask me that? You know I will alwayse for you, E. Just stay put, babe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you soon.¡± I hand Reece back her phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m a lousy babysitter!¡± She looks so upset over this.


    | stand up and give her a hug, ¡°How were we supposed to know that they woulde in form of a


    female? We weren¡¯t watching for a female, at least I wasn¡¯t. Were you?¡±


    She shakes her head.


    ¡°Well, stop beating yourself up over this then.¡± | give her my best smile under the circumstances, ¡°Now,


    do you mind shutting the curtain, so I stop showing off my goods?¡± Luckily, Thad only taken off my shirt


    and so I¡¯m still in my bra, but still.


    ¡°Oh shit, sorry!¡± Looking at my friend, she¡¯s in the dress that I had originally said no to, and I must say,


    it looks pretty good on her.


    ¡°Okay, I was wrong, the dress looks hot on you?¡± I smile at her.


    ¡°Can you say that again?¡± She asks seriously.


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    ¡°That you were wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re such a bitch!¡± Iugh and whip her with my shirt.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Did E Baxter just say a swear word?¡± Reece gasps.


    ¡°As a matter of fact, I am bing more fluent in cursing, no thanks to Jace.¡± Even though I¡¯m still


    trembling, the banter ing back and forth with Reece is helping me not think about what just happened.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure! All that fucking that you two do, there is no way you cannot cuss.¡± She chuckles.


    ¡°That is very true, but it¡¯s more than that. Daddy dearest may not like it, but Jace has opened me up to


    so many new things¡­¡±


    Reece holds her hand up, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear how much Jace opens you up,¡± sheughs, ¡°even that


    is TMI for me!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯ve got such a gutter brain!¡± | p her yfully and then finally put my shirt back on.


    ¡°What the hell is a gutter brain?¡± She asks confused but stillughing.


    ¡°It¡¯s when your head is always in the gutter, duh!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Pfft, whatever. It¡¯s so much more fun when it is in the gut ter.¡± She winks at me and then leaves to


    change out of the dress, and I follow her, not wanting to be by myself.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    nning A Visit


    JACE POV


    | almost get arrested when I bring E back to the police station to file another report. I¡¯ve always held


    a high regard forw enforcement, and I still do, but then you get a few that re ally don¡¯t know their ass


    from their elbow but still like to y cop. That¡¯s how I feel about the two detectives that we have been


    dealing with. I¡¯ve requested to have new ones be as signed to E¡¯s case, but apparently, they are low


    on manpow er.


    After they take pictures of the goose egg on E¡¯s fore head and take down her statement. They put


    everything away; yep, you guessed it; into her file. When I start raising my voice, arguing about them


    sitting on their asses, a uniformed officeres closer with his hands on his cuffs.


    ¡°Oh, what? You¡¯re going to throw me in jail, so my girl friend is left alone, just to be attacked once


    again, and you do nothing about it?¡±


    ¡°Jace, please! I don¡¯t want to see you arrested. Let¡¯s just go and call my father.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how about you take your girlfriend home, call her daddy, and let us do our job.¡± One of the


    detectives says mockingly.


    Before I can say anything, E ces her hand on my arm, holding me back, and then steps forward


    herself, to address the asshole, ¡°My daddy isn¡¯t just my dad; he¡¯s also a damn goodwyer. You should


    research his name sometime, Ethan Baxter. He¡¯s one of the best attorneys on the west coast.¡± She


    then turns to me, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, babe. Apparently, all we¡¯re doing is wasting our time here.¡±


    E drags me out to my jeep, and I can¡¯t help but smirk as she does. She¡¯s so adorable when she


    takes control of things, and once we are beside the jeep, I pull her into my arms.


    ¡°That was fucking hot, babe!¡± | grin down at her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What was hot?¡±


    ¡°You, telling them how it is. I haven¡¯t seen that side of you since we were younger, and I would tease


    the hell out of you. That¡¯s the only reason why I would continue doing it. I loved seeing you get all


    worked up.¡± Before she can say anything, I swoop down and take her lips.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± she moans through the kiss.


    Pulling back, I smirk down at her swollen lips, ¡°Should we head home and finish what I¡¯ve just started?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± She gives me a dazed smile.


    Topen the passenger side door and wait for her to jump in and buckle up. Jogging over to the other


    side, I hop in and start the engine. Before pulling away from the curb, I punch in a number on my


    phone, and it connects to my speakers. After a few rings, a familiar voice answers.


    ¡°Hey, Jace. I¡¯ve only got a few minutes before my next client, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I will let E exin¡­¡±


    ¡°Hi Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Hey baby girl, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    I listen as E gives her dad the recap of her shopping ex cursion and then ending it with our nice little


    visit to the PD. I still can¡¯t believe howzy these fuckers are being. They could at least go down to the


    mall and ask for video footage or something!


    ¡°I¡¯m sending my Pl over to you, honey. I had him watching Mason for a while, and I actually just got an


    update two hours ago. I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s him, but if he has a female working with him then it could


    still be him.¡±


    ¡°Well, what if he has his twin sister helping him?¡± E asks.


    | cut in at this point, ¡°I will check in with my guy to see if Madison has left the state at all.¡±


    ¡°When do you start you new job, Jace?¡± Ethan asks.


    ¡°I start the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯m going to send Elise to visit you guys for a couple of weeks. It¡¯s summer break, and she


    just hasn¡¯t been herself since you left, E.¡± He sighs, ¡°That will also make it so E isn¡¯t alone while


    you¡¯re at work. It¡¯s summer vacation, so it¡¯ sa good time for Elise to visit.¡±


    I have to reach over to stop E when she starts biting her nails after her dad¡¯s statement, ¡°I think that


    would be a great idea, Ethan.¡±


    When E goes to disagree, I give her my stern Dom look, and she changes her attitude, ¡°Okay, daddy.


    I would love to spend time with El.¡±


    ¡°I figured as much,¡± he chuckles, ¡°The two of you were so close.¡±


    ¡°Will you let us know when your Pl is in town? Have hime by, that way if we see a strange man


    lurking around, E won¡¯t head butt him.¡± | joke, and E backhands me in the chest.


    Ethanughs, ¡°Of course, he will probably want to sit


    down and get more information from the two of you anyway.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for helping, dad.¡±


    ¡°Of course, honey! Also, just a heads up, I¡¯m also looking into hiring a bodyguard. If this esctes any


    more, having your sister there won¡¯t help, and it will just put both my little girls in danger.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a bodyguard dad!¡±


    ¡°I agree with him, E. With me going back to work, I can¡¯t protect you like I want to. I don¡¯t want to


    have it where you can¡¯t leave the house when I work. I want you to still have your freedom.¡±


    ¡°Fine, whatever¡­¡±


    I give her thigh a little squeeze, warning her to lose her at titude, and she does. Lifting her hand, I ce


    a kiss on top of it, as a thank you for listening. We have these little telltale signs for when we are in


    public, and they seem to work rather well. Of course, bymunicating this way, it only makes us hot


    for each other, and we can¡¯t wait to get home to take care of our urges. Just as I thought, I notice E


    squeeze her thighs together as I kiss her hand, and I smirk knowingly.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s my cue to hang up now,¡± Ethan chuckles, ¡°Good luck Jace, and take care of my baby girl.¡±


    ¡°Always.¡±


    ¡°More?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please¡­give me more, Sir!¡±


    I bring the belt down across her ass in three consecutive swings, each one harder than the one before


    it. Her ass has a pretty color to it, and the welts make beautiful crisscross pat terns. Tossing the belts


    aside, I step up to her, and pull her ass cheeks apart. She¡¯s dripping with need for me, and I do the only


    thing I can do, I slide my throbbing cock all the way inside as I massage her ass cheeks, causing them


    to burn even more. E¡¯s such a pain slut, and I love it as long as she doesn¡¯t go overboard. This


    session has been fucking perfect.


    I actually wasn¡¯t expecting any of this when we got home. My phone had rung with a call from Elias,


    and I took it as ! went into the kitchen to grab a drink. Next thing I know, a text messagees though


    of E, stripped naked, with a belt hanging over her shoulder and her biting her lower lip. Need less to


    say, I had to tell my new boss that I would call him back.


    Opening the door to the yroom, my precious girl is bent over the spanking bench with the belt beside


    her. Look ing innocently at me, she says, ¡°I need you to make feel better,


    Sir.¡±


    | grin and slowly walk towards her as I pull off my shirt, ¡°Tell me, Precious, what are we going to do


    when your sister is here visiting?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not worried about that, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± | pick up the belt and caress the leather with my hand.


    ¡°Because, Sir, we will be sleeping in here and can use all these fun toys when she thinks we are


    sleeping.¡± Her sly smile lights up the room. My little pain slut sure does enjoy our y room.


    ¡°Hm, you already thought this all out, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    She bites her lip, and nods.


    Rubbing and squeezing her ass cheeks as I press my hard ening cock against her, I run the belt down


    her spine slowly, ¡°Are you ready for this, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡± She breathes softly.


    I take a step back and begin.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    To The Airport


    Elise flies in today and I¡¯m really nervous. Thest time I spent any time with my sister is when I left her


    standing out side the coffee shop. She¡¯s pretty much been ignoring me ever since, so I can only


    imagine how she took it when Dad told her he was sending her here. Mom is the one that called me


    with Elise¡¯s flight schedule. She will be with us for two whole weeks; that¡¯s if I can keep from strangling


    her.


    As Jace and I drive to the airport, he tells me all about what he will be doing at the club. Unlike the job


    he did as a trainer, he will be one of the dungeon masters who will over see the y space down in the


    dungeon. He will have the au thority to stop a scene if he deems it not safe, and to make sure everyone


    follows the house rules. He will also be respon sible for setting up a space for the next scene if thest


    one to use the space is not able to.


    He goes on to tell me that if Elias thinks he is doing a good job, he may ask him to work at Elias¡¯s


    private y parties as well. What I like about it is that he won¡¯t be getting other subs off. Don¡¯t get me


    wrong, I understand that it was a job, but | felt a little self-conscious knowing that he was staring at


    other naked women all night long. I know better now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I want him training


    other subs if he doesn¡¯t have to.


    DDOL ¡°Did you hear me, E?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°I said that Elias wants us toe to one of his munches sometime, get to know others


    around here that are in the lifestyle.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that will be fun! I¡¯ve been reading up on those, and even though some things that go on at some of


    them make me blush, I still want to go to one.¡± I smile sheepishly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re not watching porn videos without me, too, are you?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°What? No!¡± | blush, ¡°I always skip the videos because I never know if there is a virus in the link.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you would if you knew it was safe to


    watch?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°Probably. How else do you learn things?¡±


    He squeezes my hand that he¡¯s holding and smirks, ¡°My little voyeur over here. I can¡¯t wait to watch


    more scenes with you.¡±


    ¡°Will you get me off again like you didst time?¡± I¡¯m be ginning to feel a throb between my legs.


    ¡°Do you want me to? You seemed to like it when Kia watched.¡± His thumb caresses my hand as he


    waits for my an


    swer.


    I¡¯m not sure how to answer this yet. I mean, it turned me on when Kia watched, but can I do it with


    others watching? | bite my lip as I think and Jace squeezes my hand. I nce over at him, and his gaze


    is heated as he keeps looking my way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I feel about others watching me. Kia, I can say yes to, but others¡­strangers, I just


    don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough. How about if we do a scene, and I blindfold you, so you can¡¯t see if others are actually


    watching or not. How would you feel about that?¡±


    ¡°Nobody else will touch me, will they?¡± I have to ask, be cause I am so not ready for that, and I don¡¯t


    know if I ever will be.


    ¡°Fuck no! I¡¯ve told you that I will never allow another guy to touch you. If you are fine with women


    touching you, I will be fine with that, as long as I¡¯m monitoring the scene, but nobody else.¡±


    I grin, ¡°Okay, I think it will be okay to try it blindfolded the first few times, whether or not there are


    people watching or not. Can I talk to you about something else?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can tell me anything.¡±


    I study him for a moment, and then just say what I need to


    say. I don¡¯t know how he will feel about it, but I have to try, ¡°I want to add a couple of things to my hard


    limits list.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. What is it you want to add?¡±


    ¡°Well, for one, no more doing scenes with other subs with out my permission or as a punishment for


    me. I will allow you training a sub for a job, but I¡¯m the only sub that I want you to scene or do anything


    with.¡± I¡¯m not budging on this, no matter what.


    He chuckles, ¡°Alright, what else is there?¡±


    Is it really that easy? I look at him skeptically, ¡°If you ever call another woman by my nickname, we are


    done for good.¡±


    His smile fades and he squeezes my hand once more, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that, baby. I promise, that


    will never happen again.¡±


    ¡°Why does this seem too easy? I mean, you¡¯re just agree ing to my demands just like that.¡±


    F


    He pulls the jeep into a parking space at the airport. I hadn¡¯t even realized that we had arrived already.


    Once the car is in park and he shuts it off, he turns, so he can face me, ¡°For one, I don¡¯t want to scene


    or do any of that with anybody else and I know I fucked up with the name. Two, you don¡¯t realize that


    as a sub, you hold all the cards. You are in charge of what you will allow me to do to and with you; you


    are gifting me


    that privilege, so if you hard limit something, then it¡¯s off the table.¡± He brings my hand to his mouth and


    brushes his lips against my knuckles, ¡°There is a third reason as well, E.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± I ask softly.


    ¡°I will do anything for you¡­anything to make you happy.¡±


    ¡°Well, damn. Did you have to tell me this right before we go get my sister?¡± I pout.


    He gives me a knowing smile, ¡°Why is that Precious?¡±


    | nce around the indoor parking garage really quick and then back to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find out for


    yourself.¡±


    To say that I¡¯ve shocked him is an understatement, he looks around himself before he pounces on me.


    Good thing I¡¯ m wearing yoga pants because he slips his hand easily down inside and finds my


    aroused state.


    ¡°Fuck baby!¡± He checks the time, as do I, and see that we still have ten minutes before the ne even


    lands. Without even having to ask, he plunges his fingers deep inside.


    ¡°There she is!¡± | point to the strawberry blonde-haired


    CTROL


    teenager with ear buds in her ears as she walks towards us with three pieces of luggage and a carry-


    on bag. I wave at Elise to get her attention and all she does is nod as acknowl edgement. I was hoping


    for a little more enthusiasm, but I guess that¡¯s asking for miracles.


    Jace rubs my lower back, sensing the change in my posure and I give him a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.


    We have some mending to do, and I¡¯m determined to do it during this sister time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± He¡¯s always cheering me on in everything! do, and I don¡¯t think that I can love him any


    more than I al ready do.


    ¡°Hey, Jace. How have you been?¡± Elise greets him first.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been good, and you?¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°Same ole, same ole. I miss the hot neighbor guy mowing thewn without a shirt on, but


    I¡¯ll get over it.¡± She smirks. It was a little jab at me, making a remark about my boyfriend right in front of


    me.


    Jace catches it too, ¡°Oh? Has my dad been too busy to mowtely? I¡¯ll have to get on his ass and also


    tell him to wear a shirt.¡±


    Elise¡¯s face screws up, ¡°That¡¯s not who I meant.¡±


    ¡°Well, who else would you be talking about, because I know you wouldn¡¯t be disrespecting your sister


    by talking about her boyfriend like that?¡± He raises a brow at my sister, and just like they were meant


    to, his words put her in her ce.


    She finally turns to me, ¡°Hey, I hope there¡¯s good wifi at your ce.¡± She walks past us, leaving her


    baggage.


    ¡°Elise!¡± I¡¯ve finally had enough, ¡°Get your ass back here right now!¡± Even she turns around with a


    shocked look on her face from me swearing. I point at her luggage, ¡°We don¡¯t mind helping you, but


    you will take at least one of these.¡±


    She rolls her eyes, andes back, grabbing for one of the three suitcases. Jace grabs her wrist, ¡°You


    know, we didn¡¯t have to agree to have youe here, but I know E misses her sister, at least the


    sister you used to be. You can either make this trip a miserable one, or a good one, but it¡¯s your


    choice.¡±


    Elise stares at Jace for a long time, and then sighs heavily, and then turning to me, she apologizes, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, E. I just wasn¡¯t sure if you were still mad at me fromst time, and I didn¡¯t want to give you the


    chance to hurt me again.¡±


    ¡°¨¦l, you hurt me by saying what you said.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m sorry.¡± She looks around, ¡°Can we talk about this when we get home?¡±


    Inod, ¡°Sure.¡± We each grab one of her bags and head for the entrance.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 78: Confessions


    settle Elise into our bedroom as soon as we get home. She doesn¡¯t ask any questions as to why we


    don¡¯t give her our spare room to sleep in, and I am grateful for that. She¡¯s a


    bit too young to be learning about the things that Jace and I do behind that door, which reminds me that


    I have to make sure the door is locked at all times.


    ¡°Are you hungry, Elise?¡± Jace asks as he begins pulling out items from the fridge.


    ¡°Sure, but you don¡®t have to make me anything, I¡®m sure I can find something to eat.¡± My sister states.


    ¡°Jace cooks every chance he gets,¡± I chuckle, ¡°He¡¯s always learning new dishes.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Elise shrugs, ¡°whatever, I¡®m not too picky.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Macaroni and cheeseing right up!¡± Jace pumps his fist in the air.


    Elise looks at me and raises a brow, ¡°Gee, you have to be a genius to be able to make that dish.¡± She s


    ays jokingly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡®s not the boxed stuff, and don¡®t ever let him catch you eating the boxed stuff,¡± I say softly as


    I lean towards her, ¡°He makes his


    from scratch, and once you¡®ve had it, you will never want the box mac again.¡±


    ¡°Alrighty then,¡± her eyes sweep the apartment, ¡°Do you mind if I jump into the shower quick?¡±


    0.00%


    15:52


    Book 2 Confessions


    ¡°Not at all. You have your own bathroom while you¡®re here, so shower away.¡± I¡®m trying to keep a


    positive attitude and I¡®m really hoping that we can work our issues out while she is here.


    Once Elise disappears into her room, Jacees and sweeps me off my feet and


    presses his lips to mine. He always


    seems to know when I¡®m needing him without me having to tell him. He sets me


    back on my feet and brings his hand up to my cheek, caressing his thumb back and forth against it.


    ¡°Are you doing okay?¡± He asks with a bit of concern.


    Nodding, I smile gently, ¡°Yeah, I¡®ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t want to leave, just toe back and find a dead body that I will have to take care of.¡± He kids,


    of course, but I know he is worried about us being alone together.


    Laughing now, I yfully p his chest, ¡°We will be fine, and you can¡®t miss your first night of work, Jac


    e.¡±


    ¡°Mm, will you be waiting for me when I get home?¡± He wiggle: his brows.


    ¡°You know I will be, and hopefully that room is soundproof


    enough.¡± | quirk a brow.


    ¡°It won¡®t matter if I gag you, now, will it?¡± He nuzzles my neck, and I can already feel the heat rising bet


    ween my legs.


    ¡°Stop! I refuse to suffer until


    you get home! If you get me all worked up, I WILL y with myself and send it to you just to tease


    you while you¡®re stuck at work.¡±


    ¡°Listen, to my little nympho, thinking that she won¡®t get


    Book. Confessions


    punished by touching herself without my permission.¡± He nibbles on my earlobe as his hand slides


    between the gap in my legs. Cupping my sex, he reminds


    me, ¡°This is mine, and nobody touches it unless I say.¡±


    I¡®m bing breathless, ¡°Maybe I should add one more thing to my hard limits list then.¡±


    ¡°Hm, what¡®s that?¡±


    ¡°That you can¡®t get off either unless I say.¡±


    All of a sudden, all fondling stops and he steps away, ¡°Okay,


    l¡¯ Il stop.¡± He ces a peck on my nose and goes back over to the stove.


    Giggling, I go into our temporary room to clean myself up and change into morefy clothes.


    Elise and I decide to watch the newest season


    of the Bachelor on Netflix. Jace has already left for his first night at Shameless, but not without making


    both me


    and Elise promise to stay inside for the night and not answer the door without looking through the peep


    hole first. He stayed on the other side of the door until I turned every lock we have, which are two dead


    bolts and a chain. Yes, we are a bit paranoid.


    The silence between me and my sister is foreign to me. We always had something to talk about, even


    when we were watching tv together. So, getting the silent treatment from her is beyond torture. Picking


    up the remote, I hit the pause button and turn towards Elise. It¡®s almost as if she¡®s been waiting for


    this moment. She¡®s still staring at the tv even


    27.74%


    1552 D


    Book 2 Contessions though it¡¯s paused, but I can tell she is attuned to everything that I¡®m doing.


    After studying her profile for a few minutes, I finally speak up, ¡°So, are we going to do this the whole


    two weeks that you are here?¡±


    She nces down at her fingers, ¡°I don¡®t know, it depends.¡±


    ¡°On?¡±


    Her blue eyes meet mine, ¡°On whether or not you will be mad at what it is that I need to talk to you


    about.¡±


    | scoot closer to her and ce my hand on her shoulder, ¡°You know you can talk to me about anything,


    Elise. Thatst time, it was rough. I felt like you were taking their side over mine, and it hurt me deeply.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I¡®m sorry.¡± Her gaze goes back to her fingers which are picking at a loose thread on her


    nnel pajama bottoms, ¡°I messed up, E.¡±


    ¡°You made a mistake, there is a difference.¡± I squeeze her shoulder.


    ¡°No, you don¡®t understand. I messed up really bad; I trusted the wrong person.¡± I notice a teardrop drip


    from her eye, and now I¡®m really concerned.


    ¡°Hey, what is it?¡±


    Elise shakes her head, ¡°You¡®re going to hate me after I tell


    you.¡±


    ¡°I can never hate you, Elise. No matter how much you may


    42.60%


    1552 D


    Book 2. Confessions


    annoy me at times, or how much we fight, at the end of the day, you are still my sister.¡± I wrap both my


    arms around her and hug her to me.


    ¡°It was me.¡± she whispers.


    ¡°What was you?¡±


    ¡°He said that he loved me and that he wanted to be with me, but that you were


    standing in our way.¡± She is still whispering but I¡®m close enough to still be able to hear what she¡¯s


    saying.


    Creasing my forehead, I try to make heads or tails of what she¡® s saying but I¡®m not understanding it, ¡°I


    was standing in the way of you and who?¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t understand, E, he was my first, and I love him. He told me that he¡®s never been with anyo


    ne like me, and that he couldn¡®t wait for me to graduate, so we could get married. He was willing to wait


    two more years for me!¡± Elise is now working herself up, and I¡®m beginning to get a really bad feeling o


    f what she¡®s going to say next.


    ¡°Elise, you¡®re not making any sense. Who are you talking about?¡±


    She swipes at her tears but still doesn¡®t look at me, ¡°H¨CHe said that if I got j¨Cjust one, t¨Cthen it would b¨C


    be enough,¡± She¡®s beginning to stutter, and Elise only stutters when she¡®s really scared.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I say, and grab hold of both her shoulders to turn her


    towards me, ¡°You can tell me, whatever it is.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to know how sorry I am for everything. I was


    54 76%


    15 521


    Hook 2 Confessions


    upset that you just up and left the way you did, and he was there for me. I didn¡®t realize that he was


    only using me, I am so, so sorry, E!¡±


    All I want to do is shake her until she tells me what she¡¯s trying to say, but I know better. I need to be


    patient if I want her to continue, otherwise, she will close herself up tight. I¡®ve never seen my


    sister like this before; she¡¯s always been the happy cherub that everyone loves to be around.


    ¡°EI, I can¡®t help you if you don¡®t tell me what it is that you


    are sorry for. I promise that whatever it is, I will think before I act or say


    anything. I will look at it from your point of view first, and then decide how to handle it.¡±


    When she looks back up at me, I can see just how sorry she


    is. Her face is red and puffy from crying, and her continuous sniffles tells me she is in need of a tissue, o


    a box of them. Reaching over to the table behind the couch, I grab the half¨C


    empty box of Puffs and hand them to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She takes a few and blows her nose, before turning back to me, ¡°Before I tell you, I want y


    Trying to lighten the mood, I poke her in the side with my pointer finger, ¡°Never say never, men have a w


    She gives me a pathetic smile, ¡°Yeah, maybe.¡±


    ¡°Hey, just tell me already. The sooner you get it off your chest, the sooner we can get past it.¡±


    68.83%


    15:53


    Book 2 Confessions


    She hesitates onest time, ¡°I¡¯m the one that recorded you and Jace in your room.¡± She shuts her eyes


    tight, not wanting to see my reaction.


    I¡®m left stunned, not sure what to say just yet. As I sit here, I stare at the girl who used to belt out the


    tunes to Ed Sheeran¡¯ s shivers, not even a year ago, in my car as I drove her to school. She¡®s


    the only one that has been by my side for the two years that I had nobody else. Maybe I shouldn¡®t have


    kept her in the dark; maybe I should have shared all of it with her, then we wouldn¡®t be where we are


    today.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I make good on my word, and I don¡®t storm off. I sit here and think over everything she just word vomited


    point. My sister: my cute little bubbly, baby sister recorded me, and my boyfriend having kinky sex


    and then handed it over to someone.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°El¡­¡±


    ¡°Who had you make the video?¡± I try keeping my voice calm but I¡®m beginning to break.


    ¡°I was in love with him, E. He used me, I¡®m sorry.¡±


    Through gritted teeth, I ask her onest time, ¡°Who. Was. It?¡±


    ¡°It was Mason¡­¡±


    Hello friends! I am sorry to say that I am only able to get in one chapter for today. I¡®ve had other matters


    needed taken care of, but I wanted to make sure that I got at least one


    Book 2 ¨C Confessions


    out for you. I really hope you enjoyed this one. =)

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    I¡®d like to be able to say that I¡¯m shocked to hear Mason¡¯s name, but I¡®m not. I¡®ve known all along that


    he¡¯s had something to do with all of it, but never in a million years did | think that my own sister would


    be


    involved. The thought of Elise working with Mason makes my blood boil, but the more ! think about it, th


    e more everything makes sense. Her change in attitude toward me, her disappearing whenever I


    was around, even the whole Prom thing with the upper ssman.


    I should have put two and two together then, but I never thought my own sister would betray me like th


    at.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I¡¯m forcing myself to stay as calm as I can after taking in this new information. I need to hear her out, I


    need to know every detail of every moment that she has spent with him. I won¡®t get any of that if I lose


    my shit on her now, and it really looks as though she is truly remorseful.


    ¡°I need to know everything, Elise.¡± I keep all emotion off my face and out of my voice.


    ¡°I can start from the beginning, and tell you everything, E. I don¡®t want to keep anything out, and who


    knows, maybe some of it will help you figure things out somehow.¡± She grabs another tissue and blows


    her nose before starting.


    I use this time to grab us both a bottle of water and grab my phone from the kitchen counter. I go into th


    e app that has the voice recorder and press record. I¡®m


    not sure if I will ever need it, but it won¡®t hurt to have it just in case. I return to the


    couch and hand her one of the bottles of water and then sit back


    0.00%


    15.53 D


    > Hit


    Ali


    down.


    ¡°Okay, El. Whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°Well, it started right after you left. I was so mad at


    you for leaving me, anu so I started going to small gatherings where there was alcohol and sometimes,


    even


    weed. I didn¡®t do any of that stuff at first, but then Madison befriended me and started talking about how


    her brother was innocent in all he was being used of and telling me how he was


    really into me, but he was too shy to approach me because of everything


    going on.


    Finally, a few dayster, Madison picked me up and we


    went to a private house party, only a few were selected toe. That¡®s when Mason first approached


    me. We just sat


    and talked for a long while, and then he offered me a wine cooler. When I finally agreed to having one,


    he kept bringing me another, and at one point, he offered me a gummy bear, telling me that they were t


    he best around; I didn¡®t realize that it was an edible.¡±


    She stops and takes a drink of her water before continuing, ¡°Mason took my virginity that night. I can¡®t s


    ay


    that it wasn¡®t consensual, because he made me feel good and, in the end, I was begging for more, not r


    ealizing that he was going to take everything, I never said no,¡± she wipes a tear that slips out, ¡°Anyway,


    he yed me every time I was around him, treating me like I was the most special girl in the world. He


    even told me that he loved me. I was so under his spell that I didn¡®t realize what he was doing every tim


    e he dropped little hints that something needed to be done before he had to go to court,


    otherwise, he may go away for a long time and not get to see me.


    19. 19. 71%


    15.54


    Book


    Etone Tat A


    I¡®m the one that came up with the idea of ckmailing you, though. In my eyes, Mason was


    innocent. He told me that he was trying to stop the others from doing what they were doing to you, but


    they wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°Mason is the one who gagged me that night, and then molested my breasts while Brandon hit my ass


    repeatedly. The only thing he did to help me was when he pulled Kaylee away from me because she


    kicked me continuously. Mason was thest to leave, and do you know what happened


    before he left me there, beaten almost to death? He told me that he could have been good to me had I


    only given him a chance. He then removed the gag, only to spit in my mouth


    and then rece the gag. That¡®s how much that piece of shit helped me!¡± I can¡®t help that my voice rais


    ed by the time I finish. Reliving that night is making me feel everything all over again.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry that I listened to him, E¡­¡± Elise whispers as tears


    now flow down her face. She doesn¡®t even bother wiping them away anymore.


    A single drop rolls down my own cheek and I quickly swipe at it. I will not allow them to have any more


    of my tears, ¡°I just wanted you to know my side of the story; the true story, but please, continue.¡±


    She nods, ¡°It wasn¡®t until mom told me that you went to lunch with Jace, that I


    thought of how we could get you to drop the charges. I called Mason and he had me meet him around t


    he corner from our house and gave me a tiny camera. I had told him how you and Jace have been reall


    y close and that I suspected that you were having sex, and so he asked me to set the camera up in you


    r bedroom. So, since you were gone all afternoon, I had time to set it up.¡±


    40.09%


    15:54


    ¡°You never once thought about my feelings, what this would do to me if it got out?¡± I ask incredulously.


    She shakes her head, ¡°All I knew was that you didn¡¯t care about me since you left the way you did, and


    that now you were ruining the one person that did care for me.¡±


    ¡°Elise.¡±


    She holds her hand up, stopping me, ¡°After he got the video, he slowly started


    to pull away from me until he ghosted me all together. By the time the court hearing was over,


    so were we. I was so ashamed of myself for letting him manipte me like that; I was too scared to say


    anything.¡±


    I¡®m not really sure what to say or how to react. Of course,


    I¡¯m hurt that my own flesh and blood would do this to me, but at the same time, she¡®s young and an old


    er boy took


    advantage of her. Is she innocent? Not at all, but should I, as her older sister, who knows how manip


    tive those assholes are,


    make her pay for her actions? In a sense, but not by disowning her or anything. I was in a bad ce, a


    nd I left her without even telling her everything. I¡®m not


    cing me on myself, but I can understand why she would turn to others who showed her the attenti


    on that she was craving. I just want my baby sister back.


    I look her straight in the eye, ¡°Is Mason the one stalking me?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡®t know,


    E. I do know that the first time I heard dad talking to Jace about someone being in


    your apartment that next morning, I know Mason was here in town. I had snuck to another house party a


    61.45%


    15:54


    ¡°Why didn¡®t you tell dad, or even Jace?¡±


    She looks at me sheepishly, ¡°Because I was hoping that Mason would get


    used of it and go to jail. I wanted him to pay for what he did to me.¡±


    The chuckle thates


    out of my mouth is unintentional, ¡°That¡®s understandable, but you still should have


    said something, so we could have started looking elsewhere.¡±


    My sister¡®s blue orbs are wide as saucers, ¡°Oh, my God, I didn¡®t even think about that! I¡®m so sorry!¡±


    ¡°You know what? It¡®s done, we now know, but you need


    toe clean with mom and dad as well. I have a feeling that they are going to want something done a


    especially dad.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m scared, E.¡±


    ¡°As you should be, and you will probably be grounded for a very long time, so I suggest


    we enjoy your freedom while you are here.¡± I give her a half of a smile.


    She throws her


    arms around my neck, ¡°I love you, E! You are the best sister that a girl could ever ask for, and I will be


    Thug her back, ¡°You¡®re notpletely forgiven, you know, but I¡®m sure we will get through


    this, together. I love you too, El.¡±


    There you have it, Elise¡®s story and part in all of this. Now, if only we can figure out who the stalker is! H

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    JACE POV


    The apartment is dark by the time I get home, as it should


    be since it¡®s almost four in the morning. I should have been


    home about two hours ago, but Elias wanted me to stay for a


    few wee to the family drinks. I¡®m upset at myself for imbibing too much and having to leave my jee


    p in the employee parking lot. It¡®s a bitch trying to get a cab this time of night, but it beats driving home.


    After making sure all the locks are in ce, I head to


    the yroom which is now our temporary room while Elise


    stays with us. Just thinking about seeing E as I open the


    door has my cock throbbing. It¡®s been a while since I¡®ve been away


    from her this long and I am needing to be near her. I know she


    said she would wait up for me, but I don¡®t expect her to still be up at this time, and as I open the door, I¡®


    m right. E is fast asleep, only not how I expect her to be.


    I had told E before I had left for work that I would be home shortly after two. Well, being the perfect s


    ubmissive that she is, decided to wait for her Dom the correct way, in the Humble pose. She¡®s near the


    edge of the bed, her head lying on the mattress, with her arms stretched above it. Her


    delicious ass and cunt are presented to me just like they are supposed to be.


    My ns were not to wake her at this time, but I can¡®t just let this opportunity go either. My girl waited fo


    r me, and she apparently was in the mood to y, which causes me to


    O 00%


    15:55 D


    Rua


    Mand 1


    frown just a little. Did something happen between her and her sister? Regardless of the


    reason, I¡®m going to give her exactly what she wants. Stripping down to


    absolutely nothing, I squat down behind her and admire the beautiful picture before me. E¡®s got the


    perfect pussy, and it¡¯s almost as if it can sense me; either that or she¡¯s dreaming of something that is


    causing her folds to start glistening with arousal. Her pussy would look adorable with a piercing. I


    wonder if she would ever do it. I¡®ve thought of getting a prince Albert myself, or even a


    Jacob¡® s Ladder, but I haven¡®t discussed it with my Precious yet. My cock is just as much hers as her


    pussy is mine.


    I can¡®t hold off any longer, slipping my tongue out, I swipe


    it up once, twice, then three times before using my thumbs to spread her open and


    thrust my tongue into her. I hear her moan in her sleep, and I grin. A thoughtes to me, and I relucta


    ntly pull away, only to stand up and line myself up to her entrance. I want her to wake up to my cock sli


    ding deep inside of her.


    Pushing forward, I get the tip through the hole, and her body jerks, so I have to hold her hips in order


    for her not to move. I bite down on my lower lip as I watch my cock disappear as I impale


    her with it. Her next moan tells me that she¡®s waking up as


    she tries moving, but I hold her down as I withdraw.


    ¡°Wake up, Precious. Your Dom needs to fuck this gorgeous cunt of yours.¡±


    ¡°Mm, yes, Sir. Please use it¡­¡±


    Now that she¡®s spoken,


    I won¡®t feel as bad for what I¡®m about to do. I m back into her, jarring her forward, and yet she remain


    s in ce due to my hands gripping her hip, ¡°Are you going to take it like a good girl?¡±


    19.37%


    15:55


    Hook 2 ¨C Good Morning ¡°Yes, Sir. Please¡­I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I see that. You¡¯ve been a good girl, and good girls get rewarded, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    I watch her slutty cunt drip with more arousal while I talk to her as her Dom. It loves being dominated


    just as much as its owner, ¡°Tell me how you want it, Precious? How does my


    little whore want to be fucked this morning?¡±


    ¡°Hard and fast, Sir, Fuck my slutty pussy hard and fast!¡±


    Wrapping one of my hands


    into her hair, I pull back, so she is good and stuck as I m back into her, hammering her drenched pus


    sy over and over. It feels good to take her like this after being at work for so long; it helps to dpres


    s me. I cane home to this every damn night and never be tired of


    it. I take E good and hard until we are both spent froming so hard that


    I¡®m hoping her sister is a heavy sleeper.


    I wake up to E¡®s side of the bed being cold and empty. Wondering why she is up already, since


    I know she had taken a few days off from work, I nce over at the clock and see


    that it¡®s already almost noon. Rubbing my face with both my hands, I get up out of bed and go


    straight to the bathroom to jump into the shower.


    By the time


    Ie out of the bedroom and walk into the kitchen, both sisters are at the ind. Elise sees


    meing but I hold my finger to my lips because E¡®s back is to me.


    41.83%


    15.550


    DUM? (od Morning


    Sneaking up behind her, I wrap my arms around her waist and hip her neck.


    She squeals and then giggles after the initial shock, ¡°Jace Mitchell Palmer, you are mean!¡±


    That¡¯s what you get for not waking me up when you got up his morning.¡± I turn her around to face me.


    I wanted to let you sleep in. I was trying to be a thoughtful girlfriend!¡± She pouts adorably.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I appreciate it, but next time, let me decide. I don¡®t want to


    be In the bed if you¡®re not there with me.¡± I kiss her forehead.


    I don¡®t know whether to vomit a little or be a bit jelly because you two are too cute together.¡± Eliseugh


    s.


    Please don¡®t vomit,¡± E twirls back around and grabbing at he food in front of her sister, ¡°You


    will get it all over the food!¡±


    Noticing all the food spread out, I realize that it is take


    out, ¡®E,¡± my voice is stern, ¡°Did you leave the apartment again without waking me up?¡± I¡®m about to d


    rag her back into our room and turn her ass cherry red.


    She chuckles, though, ¡°You know


    what they have now, Jace? t¡®s this app that you can download and order food. Then they will send a dri


    ver to go pick it up and deliver it to you! It¡®s supposed to be all the rage now!¡±


    | squint at her because now she¡®s just being a smartass, ¡°You know damn well that I know all about it b


    ecause I had told you about it a few months back.¡± Just to be a smartass right back,


    60.14%


    15:55 D


    Book 2 Good Morning


    I ask her another question, ¡°So, you opened the door to a stranger that you have never seen before


    just because he was holding a bag from the ce you ordered from?¡±


    Her hands begin to fidget as she nces over at her sister, ¡°Well, yeah, but if it makes you feel


    better, I had El go to the door with me. You know, the buddy system.¡± She giggles nervously.


    Trying so


    hard not tough, I give her my disappointed Dom look and point towards the yroom, ¡°Bedroom now,


    ¡°But¡­¡± she looks at her sister watching us with amusement written all over her face.


    ¡°No buts, E, to the room now!¡± She quickly passes me


    on her way to the room and I grin and wink at Elise, so she knows that I¡®m just fucking with her sister. Sh


    demand that she stands back up. Once


    she does, I pull her into my arms and take her mouth possessively.


    She¡®s panting by the time I pull away, ¡°What was that for?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to properly wish you a good morning. I couldn¡®t very well do that in front of your baby sister.¡±


    She gasps and then bursts outughing, ¡°You can be a jerk, you know that?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°That was payback for you being a smartass about the app.¡± | grin mischievously.


    78.51%


    15.56 |


    Book 2 Good Morning


    She grabs my chin, and pulls me back down for another kiss, just before greeting me back, ¡°Good


    morning, Jace.¡±


    Here¡¯s thest one for today! Thank you so much for continuing to read¡­hope you all have a


    wonderful weekend!

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    After filling Jace in on everything, I give him my phone to listen to the recording of Elise¡¯s confession.


    My sister is showering at the moment, and so I figured I¡®d tell him about it without her being present. I


    know she is feeling shameful for doing what she did, and I don¡®t want to make it worse by talking to


    Jace about it in front of her.


    Once he¡¯s done, he wants nothing more than to lecture


    her but I¡¯m able to stop him from doing so, ¡°Can you trust me


    on this one, Jace? She¡®s my baby sister, and believe me, once she tells my mom and


    dad, I¡®m pretty sure they will lecture her enough for all of us.¡±


    ¡°E, she needs to understand how much her disloyalty has cost you, has cost us!¡± He urges.


    ¡°I know, and I really do think that she does, but please, don¡®t make her feel any worse than she


    already does. I just want my rtionship with my sister back. I also want that asshole taken


    down once and for all.¡±


    He pulls me into his arms, ¡°I¡®m not going to yell at her, but I do want to make sure she understands eve


    rything that¡®s happening and what may happen. I want to make sure that she¡®s not going to be


    able to let him manipte her again.¡±


    I nod my head against his chest, ¡°Okay, but only because this affects you as well.¡±


    He pulls away, taking my face into both his hands and kisses


    my lips, ¡°I will talk to her in private about it. I don¡¯t think she will want an audience thinking she is


    getting lectured. It will be more of a little heart-to-heart, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You can make it up to me tonight. I want you to take a nap today, E, because I will be wanting to


    y when I get home. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    ¡°I will also text you with instructions on what I will expect to see


    when I get home, and just to prepare you a little, I¡®m thinking a little


    DP is long overdue, what do you think?¡±


    A slight whimper escapes because the thought of DP has me wishing that he didn¡®t have to leave for w


    ork. I love my sister but having her here is putting a damper on


    my sex life. Before, Jace would take me whenever he was in the mood. I could be in the middle of clea


    ning, and he would bend me over the couch, or table, or screw me up against a wall. Now it¡® s limited to


    morning sex and really early morning sex once he gets home from work.


    ¡°If that is what Master Jace wishes.¡± | try saying it jokingly, but ites out seductively instead.


    He grabs


    my ass hard, ¡°It is what Master Jace wishes.¡± We hear Elise¡®s door close, and he brushes his lips acros


    s my forehead, ¡°How about you go to the yroom and make


    sure the equipment is clean enough while I talk to Elise.¡±


    ¡°You mean to do it now?¡±


    17.86%


    15:56


    ¡°Yes, now go. Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± He raises a brow.


    I turn and head to our temporary room, passing my sister as I 20. ¡°I¡®ll be back in a bit.¡± I mumble as we


    pass each other. She gives me a strange look but doesn¡¯t question anything. For her sake, I hope Jace


    is a bit lenient on her than he is me.


    Jace must have kept his word because Elise seems perfectly fine by the time Ie back out of the


    room. In fact, her and Jace areughing, so I will call it all good. I love seeing my boyfriend and sister


    getting along so well, and I hope it will be like this for years toe. sses will be starting soon, so


    we won¡®t be seeing our families until the holidays. Every moment that I get to


    spend with Elise from here on out will be precious.


    ¡°Hey, E, Jace said that we would be able to go to the mall if your two friends are able to go with.¡± Elis


    e states.


    ¡°Who, Reece and Gabe?¡± I ask Jace.


    ¡°Yeah, I think they are both avable today, so now would be a good time


    to go,¡± He informs me, ¡°Oh, and your dad called wanting to let us know that there will be a guy named


    Mr. Kingsly stopping by in two days. He¡®s the Pl that your dad hired. He will also be bringing 2 friends w


    ho are ex¨Cmarine, and who now work as bodyguards. They


    will be staying at the hotel down the street but will be on rotating shifts, so one of them


    will be with you at all times.¡±


    | grimace at this, ¡°All the time? That seems like a waste of money when you are home with me


    half the time.¡±


    Book 2 ¨C The List


    ¡°Do not argue about this, E. It¡®s done and there is nothing you can do about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jace.¡±


    Just as Jace had said, both Reece and Gabe are avable, but


    instead of going out to the mall, we decide to go grab some ice cream


    and then catch a movie. All of us but my sister


    are on high alert; nobody is going to ost me this time. It puts a bit of a damper on our outing, but we


    are still having fun. It isn¡®t until we are on our way home when my phone


    buzzes with an iing text from Jace. I can only assume it¡®s a list of items


    that I am to have prepared forter.


    JP: Nipple mps


    Warburton Wheel


    Lube


    Blindfold


    Shibari rope


    Purple Pussy Eater


    Thest on the list is the monstrous dildo that has ten different speeds and a suction cup for the clit. A


    delicious shiver runs through me at the thought of


    using all these items tonight. The Warburton wheel is a tool that has a wheel of


    spikes, almost like cowboy spurs, but these are sharp little things. Jace likes to torture my nipples with i


    t, especially when T have the mps on them.


    15:57 0


    56.10%


    ME: Anything else, Sir?


    JP: You naked and waiting on your back, knees bent, and you holding them wide open for your Master.


    ME: As you wish, Sir.


    I send him a heart emoji afterwards and get one in return.


    Once home, Reece and Gabe walk my sister and I all the


    way up to our door before going back down to their own apartment. Elise automatically heads to her bed


    stating that she¡®s wiped out. When I look at the time, I see


    that it¡®s after eleven. Texting Jace to let him know that we are home and that the


    doors are locked, I go to the yroom and get the items listed ready for his use. Tingles run


    through me as Iy each item down on the table,


    Picking up the huge dildo, I run my fingers over it. I can¡®t even wrap my whole hand around it, that¡®s how


    Once I have everything ready, I run a bath and just soak for a long while. I only get out once the water h


    shave myself in all the areas that Jace likes me shaved. By one thirty in the morning, everything is ready


    wait in anticipation for my Dom toe home.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The moment I hear the front door close, and the locks be put into ce, I position myself the way I was


    71.14%


    15:56


    Root 7 The 15!


    position, and that¡¯s exactly what he does now as I hear him move around the kitchen, I¡¯m assuming


    he¡¯s grabbing himself a quick snack. This is to remind me of who is in charge, and it only makes me


    hornier when he does it.


    Atst, I hear his footsteps in the hallway, and then his handsome face appears in the doorway as the


    door opens. He bites his lower lip while his eyes rake over my body, causing goosebumps to form all


    over my skin in anticipation for what¡¯ stoe.


    ¡°Hello, Precious. I see you have been a very good girl!¡±


    Wee to the weekend! Please enjoy your weekend chapters¡­ thank you for reading! =)

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    JACE POV


    When E gave me her phone to listen to the recording of Elise¡¯s confession, I never imagined just how


    involved her little sister was in all of this mess. If it was anybody else, I would beat them to a pulp. The


    fact that this whole thing has been hell on E, and in turn has put a bit of a strain on us as a couple.


    I¡¯m made to be the bad person in order to keep E safe, and I hate that she doesn¡¯t have the freedom


    toe and go as she pleases.


    I understand that what Elise did may not have anything to do with the stalker, which we still aren¡®t one


    hundred percent sure


    yet, but she got mixed up with one of E¡®s attackers, who is part of the whole reason why we are now l


    iving across the country from our families, and the whole reason why Elise was mad


    at her sister. It all stems down to those four people, and Elise thought it was okay to hang out with them


    or at least one of them.


    That piece of shit will have his day, especially once Ethan finds out what he did


    to his youngest daughter; that¡®s statutory rape motherfucker; him being eighteen and her onl fifteen. Oh


    yeah, he¡®s gonzo. Getting back to Elise, though, this is going to be a hard one. She needs some tough


    love an I know what I told E, and I will try my hardest, but it all depends on her sister¡®s attitude.


    I just sent E back to the yroom to clean up some of the equipment, so I can have some alone time


    with Elise. As she


    0.00%


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    15:5


    Book ? Second D


    ie


    I expect an eyeroll, but instead she nods and jumps up on a stool. I hand her the water and then grab


    another for myself, ¡°I know what you want to talk to me about already, so go ahead and yell at me, I


    deserve it.¡±


    Well, that, I didn¡®t expect, and it defeats the purpose of lecturing her now. It seems


    as though E already did a good job of it herself. ¡°Hey, I hope you know how lucky you are


    to have a sister like E. Not too many would be as forgiving as she is. I know how close the two of


    you were and I know she was only trying to protect you by not telling


    you about everything happening to her, but she¡®s always loved you.¡±


    ¡°I know this now, Jace, and I should have known it then, but I felt hurt, I felt like


    she didn¡®t care enough about me since she was moving so far away.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell Mason where your sister moved to?¡± | ask.


    ¡°No, he never asked me.¡± She replies.


    ¡°Look Elise, if you were anyone else, I would beat you into the ground for what you did. You took


    a private moment


    between me and your sister and made it into some kind of joke, for what? For a guy who had


    already assaulted your sister? How would you feel if the roles were reversed?¡±


    ¡°I


    probably wouldn¡®t forgive my sister. I know E is an amazing sister, which is why I knew I had toe


    clean because she didn¡®t deserve that, neither of you did. I knew there was a chance that she would shi


    p me right back home and never talk to me again, but I had toe clean


    17 10%


    15.58


    regardless.¡±


    I stand here, across the ind from her and study her expression and her actions. I¡¯m sensing a lot of


    remorse, just like E said, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything just yet. ¡°Actions speak louder than words,


    Elise, and I believe that you have a lot to do in order to prove just how sorry you are. Take it from


    someone who fucked up and did E wrong. I will be making it up to her for the rest of my life, if she


    lets me.¡±


    ¡°You really love my sister that much?¡± she tilts her head as she asks.


    ¡°I do. Your sister is my fucking world, and I will do anything to protect her from ever getting hurt again,


    even if it is from a family member.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Tell me what I should do, and I will do it. I love my sister


    and will never hurt her like this again.¡± She says


    softly.


    ¡°I can¡®t tell


    you what you should and shouldn¡®t do, you need to figure that out on your own. Just know that second


    chances are hard toe by and your sister is giving you one. I love you like a kid sister myself; I was


    there the day they brought you home but let me tell you that if it wasn¡®t for your sister, I would not


    be going this easy on you.¡±


    ¡°I know I don¡®t deserve it but thank you. I want to apologize to you as well, since the video


    also had you in it.¡± A few tears roll down her cheeks, and I reach over and wipe them away.


    :


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, but I do appreciate it. Now that all this ugly stuff is over, is there anything you w


    ant to do today?¡± She shrugs her shoulders, still feeling down on herself, which


    should make me happy, but it doesn¡¯t. I walk around to where she¡¯s sitting and pull her in for a hug,


    ¡°Hey kiddo, cheer up. It¡¯s done and over with and you came clean; I¡¯m proud of you for doing the


    grown-up thing.¡±


    Without looking up, she asks if they would be able to go to the mall or something, and I tell her that


    they can go wherever they want as long as both Reece and Gabe go with them. I really don¡¯t want any


    of them going anywhere without me or Gabe.


    My phone rings and I see that it¡¯s Ethan, so I answer it


    quick. He¡®s only calling to give me the information about the PIing to see us and E¡¯s protection


    detail, and then he lets me go.


    Elise finally looks up at me, ¡°I¡®m sorry for making thatment


    at the airport, Jace. I don¡®t know why I said it. I mean, yeah, you¡®re good¨C


    looking, but you¡®re like a big brothe to me.¡± Her face screws up.


    ¡°Hey, let¡®s not tell your sister that. I love it when she gets jealous of other females gawking at me.¡± I win


    k at her, and w both startughing just as Ees down the hall.


    Work is kind of slow tonight but watching some of the scene going on is actually kind of interesting. I fil


    e them away to possibly try will Precious sometime. As I¡®m standing by one¡® the scene


    rooms, a womanes walking up to me. She¡®s dressed in an all- ck cat woman¨C


    like body suit that is essorized with a belt that has a whip, cuffs, and a few other items secured to it.


    Her breasts are practically hanging out of the top. It¡®s easy to tell that she is a Domme or a


    Dominatrix as some people call it


    Her eyes sweep me up and down in my own ck ripped jeans and bare chest, ¡°You¡¯re new, aren¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± I say without taking my eyes off the scene in front of me


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Master Jace, and you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m known as the Dark Queen here, but my name is Ava. You are the new dungeon master, huh. You


    seem to know what you are doing for someone who looks like they are still in high school.¡±


    She doesn¡®t sound like she¡®s trying to be a bitch, so I answer her honestly, ¡°I do know what I¡®m doing. I¡®v


    even a trainer myself before I moved


    here. As for being in high school, nah, not anymore.¡± There is a bit of cockiness


    to my voice, but I smile so she knows that I¡®m not being a dick.


    ¡°Hm, do you have your own sub, Master Jace?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Will you be bringing her by the club at all to y?¡±


    ¡°Of course. She¡®s already been here twice now, and she¡®s in love with it.¡±


    ¡°What kind of sub is she? Please don¡®t say she¡®s a brat; I¡®m so tired of theirints and their loud mo


    71.71%


    15:58


    Book 2 Second Chancen


    I scoff, ¡°I hear you there, and no, Precious is a very good sub, always willing to learn and try new


    things. She¡®s my little pain slut.¡± I finally nce at the woman just to see her reaction, and sure enough,


    her eyes light up with interest.


    ¡°Do the two of you y with others?¡± She asks hopeful.


    ¡°No, not yet, and I won¡®t allow another male to touch what¡®s mine, but if E chooses to try and have


    another female


    scene with her, then we can discuss it. I will not touch the other female myself. I only have eyes


    for Precious.¡±


    ¡°Awe, that¡¯s so sweet! Definitely look me up when your Precious is ready to y, I


    love new flesh.¡± She licks her blood red lips as she checks me out onest time before walking away.


    This conversation has been the most entertainment that I¡®ve had tonight. As soon as the present scene


    day, in a few more hours, I¡®m going to be balls deep in E¡®s tight ass, and I can¡®t fucking wait!


    That¡¯s all peeps! I hope you enjoyed Jace¡®s pov


    with Elise. There will be NO Sunday updates because I will not be home this weekend bute back M

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    ~~~EXPLICIT~~~


    JACE POV


    What I instruct E to do for when I get home isn¡¯t so much for myself as it is for her. As her Dom and


    her boyfriend, | strive to be the best that I can be for her, and part of that is to be attuned to her wants


    and needs. I know that E, herself, strives to be the best sub for me, wanting to please me


    always. Since giving herself to me, she has grown into a little nympho, my nympho. She loves sex and


    loves it when I take her wher ever and whenever I want. There are times when I¡¯m sitting on the couch


    watching a game or tv show and she just plops her self down, over myp, and panty less, just so she


    can ride me.


    What I¡¯m trying to get at, is that me instructing E to be on her back, with her legs wide, so all I see


    when I walk into the room, is that gorgeous pussy of hers, is more for her benefit. l¡¯ d be happy just to


    see her waiting up for me, fully clothed, in the living room, giving me her beautiful smile, as soon as I


    walk through the door. So, yeah, because she¡¯s been stressing about this stalker deal, I want to make


    her feel good, by know ing that she is pleasing me at the same time of being turned on by showing


    herself off to me. Most people won¡¯t under stand, and that¡¯s okay, because they don¡¯t matter, like my


    Pre cious does.


    After locking the ce up, I take my time going to the room, because I know that by me making E


    wait in the posi tion, it¡¯s going to make her nice and wet for me. I grab a few beef sticks from the fridge


    and munch on those for about five minutes, and then head to the yroom. I know how she is


    supposed to be greeting me, but when I finally open the door and see her, I can¡¯t help but bite my lower


    lip while my eyes sweep over her form. I must say that she definitely understood my instructions.


    ¡°Hello, Precious. I see you have been a very good girl!¡± | say as I close the door and slowly approach


    the bed. cing a closed fist down onto the mattress to hold my weight, I lean over and run my fingers


    through her wetness, I can see the goosebumps that now grace her skin. It¡¯s far from cold in here, and


    so I know it¡¯s the excitement for her, ¡°Mm, so wet for me. Did this slutty little pussy miss her Master?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡± E says breathlessly.


    ¡°Well, this is what¡¯s going to happen now, Precious,¡± I slide one digit into her tight sheath as I begin to


    exin, ¡°First of all, I¡¯m going to use the rope to tie you up in this exact position. You will not have


    ess to your hands, because they will be tied to these gorgeous legs,¡± I slide a second finger in, and


    she gasps, ¡°Second, I¡¯m going to blindfold you, so you won¡¯t know when the mps will be ced on


    these babies,¡± | dip my head and begin to suck on one before moving to the other, letting them pop out


    of my mouth each time I¡¯m done. Sliding a third finger into her, stretching and preparing her to take the


    Purple Pussy Eater, as I like to call it, I grin down at her, ¡°I¡¯m


    Book 2 ¨C Only To Please


    then going to fuck you with our favorite toy, making youe before I slide my cock into your tight little


    ass. You¡¯re going to feel so full while I run the wheel across your sensitive nipples that will be vibrating


    from the mps.¡± I can see the sparkle in her eyes fade as lust takes over and her arousal builds,


    making her cunt even wetter, ¡°You like the sound of all that, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, God¡­yes, Sir.¡± She begins to pant.


    ¡°Tell me now if there is something that you don¡¯t want me to do.¡± I¡¯m giving her an out in which I already


    know what her response will be.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I want it all, Master Jace. Please, use me like you just said¡­I need to feel¡­¡±


    She pauses her sentence.


    ¡°What, Precious? What do you need to feel?¡±


    ¡°I need to feel used like a dirty whore¡­ Please, Sir, make me feel dirty.¡±


    ¡°Hm, have I told you how hot you are when you talk like this? You truly sound like a desperate whore


    for my cock, so I will give you exactly what you want. Just promise to use your safe word if I go too far,


    understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sir. I promise¡­¡±


    ELLA POV


    Step by step, he does exactly what he had told me he would do. Hands restrained to my legs with the


    rope I had bought him for his birthday, I am now wide open for him to do as he pleases, but he enjoys


    pleasing me when I¡¯m not being punished, as well as pleasing himself. With my eyes covered by the


    blindfold, he turns his full attention to my breasts, mas saging, sucking, flicking, making love to them


    with his mouth and hands before he ces the first mp on one. I gasp with each mp, and I feel


    his cock jump each time I do it.


    ¡°God, Precious, you¡¯re so fucking wet already; the monster dildo is going to slide right in!¡±


    ¡°Please, Sir¡­fuck me with it. I want to feel so full¡­¡±


    ¡°Such an impatient greedy whore.¡± He ps my wet pussy lips, making sure to leave a nice sting


    behind. A few harder ps and I feel him cing the huge toy at my entrance, ¡°You¡¯ re going to take


    this like a good girl, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace¡­ please!¡± The whore in me begs to be filled as he continues to tease my dripping


    pussy.


    He begins to push the Purple Pussy Eater into me nice and slowly. The toy is just slightly smaller than


    an aluminum soda can, so he always makes sure to go slow enough, in order to


    not hurt me. I can feel myself stretch around the toy as he in serts it inch by inch. He ys with my clit


    to make it a bit easi er to take it as well, and now I¡¯m bing impatient.


    ¡°Just push it in, Master Jace, please!¡± | try to move myself, so I can take more of it, but the binding


    doesn¡¯t allow for it.


    A sting to my clit has me catching my breath, ¡°You will not top from the bottom, Precious. I will fuck you


    how I want to fuck you with this toy, and right now, I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    Most people will think that he is thoughtful and sweet for considering how much it will hurt if he shoves


    it right in, but not me. I¡¯m frustrated. I want to feel the burn as it stretches me wide as my walls hug the


    huge toy. He refuses to give me what I want, though, as he continues to take his time.


    ¡°There you go, snug as a bug!¡± Jace muses once I¡¯m pletely impaled by the toy, ¡°You should see


    how wide your cunt stretches around this monster!¡± He grins as he looks up at me.


    ¡°Will you take a picture for me, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± He leaves to go grab his phone, and soon enough, he¡¯s getting up close and personal, taking


    different angels be fore lifting the blindfold and showing me, ¡°See what I mean, Precious? That slutty


    girl loves being stretched.¡±


    Seeing my stretched pussy around the toy does some


    58 23%


    Book 2 ¨C Only To Please


    thing to me. An ache forms in the pit of my stomach and my core throbs profusely, ¡°Oh, God¡­ please


    fuck me now, Master Jace!¡±


    ¡°Your ass will get my cock all in good time. I need to make sure our friend here stays put.¡± He grabs the


    straps and se cures them to the ropes binding my legs and then securing the toy in ce. He turns the


    mps and the toy on and I¡¯m so horny right now that I¡¯m already about to explode, ¡°You cane as


    many times as you want, Precious. You¡¯ve been such a good girl and you deserve it. In fact, I want you


    to keep ing until I tell you to stop.¡±


    L


    Why do I have the feeling that before this night is over, I¡¯m going to be begging him to let me stop


    climaxing? I feel the sharp pain over my vibrating nipples as Jace rolls the Warbur ton wheel back and


    forth across them, pushing me over the edge right away.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, slut,e hard for me.¡± The suction cup on the clit stimtor starts sucking harder, telling


    me that Jace has turned it up, ¡°Come for me again, and I will shove my cock in your ass while you do.¡±


    I feel the coldness of the lube as it dribbles down my crack. He uses a good amount all the time,


    making it much easier for me to take, but as he lines his cock up to my back hole, I realize that this is


    the first time that he hasn¡¯t prepared me back there with a plug or his fingers. I starting with


    just the thought of how much it¡¯s going to burn as it goes in, and sure enough, he begins to push it in


    slowly. He doesn¡¯t


    Back 2-Dirty To Pau


    stop this time either, he just continues to push his way in, which is even harder since my pussy is so


    full.


    ¡°Mm, you like feeling that burn, don¡¯t you whore? This is how whores get treated; they shut up and take


    it. There is no working the cock in, because it doesn¡¯t give off the pain that pushing it all the way in


    gives. Am I right?¡±


    Inod, ¡°Yes¡­¡± I can barely speak because I am so full.


    ¡°How are you doing, Precious?¡±


    I can hear just a bit of concern in his voice as he asks, ¡°I¡¯m good, Sir.¡±


    ¡°What color are you at?¡± His Dom side demands to know.


    ¡°I¡¯m green, Sir, I promise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m needing to know.¡± While torturing my breasts and pussy, he pulls out and then ms


    back into me, taking me the way only he knows how.


    Thope you enjoyed the 1st chapter of the week! As always, I would love to hear your thoughts by


    leaving ament. Thank you for continuing to read¡­I appreciate all of you! =)

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    ~~EXPLICIT CONT.~~~


    Over and over, he pounds into me while I feel full to the brim. The vibrations and suction are all working


    overtime as the pain from the wheel¡¯s pinpricks washes over me. It¡¯s a eu phoric feeling for me, and I


    don¡¯t understand how my body can love the pain that it does. Even now, though, I can go for so much


    more pain, but I know Jace will never allow it.


    I¡¯ve already lost track of the number of orgasms that I have had, and suddenly, another hits as Jace


    takes one of the mps off, and all the blood rushes back in. Once he removes the other one, he


    abuses my breasts by pping and pinching them, turning me on even more.


    Eventually he loosens the ropes, so he can release my hands from the binds, but he is quick to cuff me


    to the re straints that are attached to the headboard. Because they are on one chain, Jace is able to


    turn me around if he chooses and I¡¯m sure that¡¯s exactly what he intends to do as he pulls him self from


    me.


    ¡°Damn, Precious, that there, is a gorgeous gape!¡± I feel his finger enter my back hole and trace the rim


    of the gaping hole.


    Hook 7 Let The Search Angin


    Thank God ass holes go back to their original size, other wise, I don¡¯t think I would allow him to take


    me like he does. Without warning, he flips me and then checks the rope to make sure I¡¯m still good,


    that it isn¡¯t cutting into me, before


    entering me again.


    He doesn¡¯t m into me this time, no, he enters slowly and then thrusts nice and slow, telling me that


    he must be watch ing himself take my back hole. He loves watching himself dominate my holes and I


    love it when he does. I could never let anyone else do what Jace does to me. Not only does he know


    what he¡¯s doing, but he knows exactly what I like and don¡¯t like, and he does it all to please me for the


    most part. Al though, I also love it when he punishes me by using my body for his own needs and not


    caring if Ie or not. See, this is just another thing that I don¡¯t know why I enjoy it, I just do..


    At this new angle, he is getting much deeper and I¡¯m feel ing so much fuller, ¡°Oh, God, don¡¯t stop, Sir¡­


    I¡¯m so full!¡±


    ¡°You like that huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace¡­yes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a DP slut, but too bad I will never share you with another guy. You¡¯re only mine, Precious, do


    you understand!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace, I¡¯m only yours!¡±


    ¡°Good¡­ fucking¡­girl!¡± He says this as he releases inside of


    Book 2 ¨C Let The Search Begin


    my ass. He takes hold of my hair and pulls, so I can¡¯t even move an inch. He truly has me at his mercy


    as he shoots his seed into me over and over.


    The doorbell is loud as buzzes overhead, and me, Jace, and Elise look at one another. Jace is the one


    to get up and go answer the door. Whenever he is home, both me and Elise are not allowed to answer


    it. I¡¯m so grateful to be going back to work tomorrow, just so I can get out of the apartment. I feel kind of


    bad for my sister since we haven¡¯t been anywhere ex cept for ice cream and a movie, but she swears


    that she is en joying herself. Jace promises that he will take us out around the town this weekend due


    to festivities going on in town, and I can¡¯t wait


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Jacees back in with three men, two huge beef cakes and another that is smaller in stature but still


    seems to have a good build, ¡°E, this is Mr. Kingsly, the Pl that your dad sent over.¡± Jace informs me


    as he points to the smaller of the three.


    ¡°Oh, my God! I had forgotten all about youing, I am so sorry!¡± I get up and shake his hand.


    The man chuckles, ¡°It¡¯s no problem, I¡¯m only here to ask a few questions and introduce you to the two


    men who are on your detail. He nods towards the other two men with him. I tell you what, if I wasn¡¯t in


    love with Jace so much, I¡¯d definitely be wishing for a piece of one of these two men¡­ damn! The taller


    of the two is dark skinned with a closely shaven head and dark


    Hook 2. Let The Search an


    brown eyes. He¡¯s got a bit of a five o¡¯clock shadow and bright white teeth when he smiles. Mr. Kingsly


    introduces him as Ma lik and then turns to the other one and introduces him as Owen. This one has


    dark hair as well but is cleanly shaven, with dark bluish-gray eyes. They both shake our hands and


    then I offer them a seat.


    ¡°Can I get you anything to eat or drink?¡± I ask, trying to be a good hostess.


    They all shake their heads, no, in unison, and then thank me for the offer. I take my seat once more


    beside Jace and snuggle into his side. He¡¯s a bit tense, and if I were to bet any money on it, I¡¯d say it¡¯s


    because my bodyguards are hotties. I let him know that I¡¯m still his by practically sitting on hisp as he


    holds me to him. I find his possessiveness starting to turn me on, so I have to try and think of


    something else.


    ¡°Now E, do you have any idea who this could possibly be at all? Your father said that you and a


    friend saw them go ing down the fire escape the night your phone came up miss ing. You weren¡¯t able


    to see them at all?¡±


    ¡°No, I have no clue as to who it is. I thought it was Mason, but it¡¯s beginning to look like it may not be


    him, so I¡¯m back to square one. I couldn¡¯t see the figure on the fire escape be cause it was dark, but


    they were big enough to be a male, that¡¯ s all I know.¡±


    ¡°How about you,¡± Mr. Kingsly turns towards Jace, ¡°Is there anybody that you know that may want to


    stalk your girlfriend?


    Book 2 -Let The Sesich Begin


    It is my understanding that you both are in a certain ¡°lifestyle¡±, could there be someone that is


    infatuated with your girl friend?¡±


    ¡°Not that I know of, and those that know E would never hurt her.¡± Jace says, squeezing me to him a


    bit harder.


    ¡°How many people do you know in this town since you have moved here?¡± He asks me more than


    Jace.


    ¡°Aside from my co-workers, I know four other people.¡± | state, ¡°I hardly think it is any of them.¡±


    ¡°Well, I would like to talk with them regardless. If anything, we can at least cross them off the suspect


    list.¡± Mr. Kingsly states.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Well two of them are my downstairs neighbors and they were both with me that night. The


    other two, Deke and Collin were both still in Reece and Gabe¡¯s apartment when I came home, but I


    guess neither were there when I went in search of my phone.¡±


    ¡°More than likely, it isn¡¯t them, but I want to make sure | talk to everyone possible.¡± He informs me.


    ¡°I can make a list for you, but I will have to get Deke and Collin¡¯sst names because I don¡¯t know


    them.¡± | get up and go in search of a note pad and pen.


    Book 2.Ld The Search Begin


    ¡°So, one of these two men will be around her at all times?¡± I hear Jace ask the Pl.


    ¡°There will be one here with her at all times, but if she ns on going anywhere, they will both go, so


    they will be needing her work schedule as well.¡±


    ¡°What about my sister?¡± I ask when Ie back, ¡°I can¡¯t very well leave her by herself while she¡¯s


    here.¡±


    ¡°She will have me here while you work. I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯m home when you are at work; she won¡¯t ever


    be by herself, ba by.¡± Jace pulls me down beside him.


    ¡°Here,¡± I hand the Pl the piece of paper with names on it, ¡°If you start with Reece and Gabe, they can


    give you Deke and Collin¡¯s information.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good. I will be in touch with you in a day or so,¡± Mr. Kingsly stands up and shakes my hand, ¡°I


    won¡¯t stop until we find the person stalking you, E. I don¡¯t know if you re member me at all, but your


    dad and I have been friends for years, ever since you were a little girl, and that¡¯s why I won¡¯t rest until


    we have the person in custody.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t remember.¡± I smile at him sheepishly and heughs.


    ¡°No worries, I was barely around; always on a job.¡±


    Book 2 ¨C Let The Search Begin


    ¡°Thank you for taking this case on, Mr. Kingsly,¡± Jace also stands and shakes his hand, ¡°I will also


    make a list of the peo ple that I know, mainly my old coworkers and trainers at the training facility back


    home. I don¡¯t want to leave any stone un turned when ites to E¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°My thoughts exactly!¡± The Pl states, ¡°I will be on my way now. Here is my card; call me anytime. If you


    see a burgundy sedan outside, just sitting around, or maybe following you, it¡¯s just me. I like to follow


    my clients to see if they are being fol lowed, and I take a lot of pictures.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re very thorough.¡± I utter.


    ¡°People pay me a lot of money for my help, and I don¡¯t shirk on my duties.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you again, we appreciate your help.¡± Jace states.


    Mr. Kingsly is headed to the door, along with the two guards, ¡°Which one of you hotties have first shift?¡±


    Jace and I both whip our heads around to stare at my younger sister, ¡°What? Are you going to stand


    there and say that neither one of you noticed how they are both hot as hell?¡± She wiggles her brows at


    me, as both guards chuckle, and all I can do is turn red with embarrassment.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 85 ¨C Cute Couple


    The next few days went by without a hitch. It was almost as if we had normal lives, except for the two


    guards that fol lowed me and my sister around everywhere. I guess it beats us being locked up in the


    apartment all day long, so I will take it. Tomorrow is Saturday, the day Jace will be taking us around to


    the festivities uptown and I¡¯m a bit giddy about it. It¡¯s been too long since we¡¯ve been out as boyfriend


    and girlfriend, so it will be nice to be able to walk around, holding Jace¡¯s hand like a real couple.


    I¡¯m finishing up getting ready for my shift at the bakery, when hees up behind me and wraps his


    arms around my waist, ¡°Good morning, beautiful. How many times have I told you to wake me up when


    you get out of bed?¡± He nibbles on my earlobe, and I lean back into him, enjoying the things that it¡¯s


    doing to me.


    ¡°You got hometest night, and it¡¯s so early. I was going to wake you up before I left, I promise.¡± I say


    breathlessly as he brings his hand up my shirt and fondles my breasts.


    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t able to please you when I got home. I can¡¯t have my girl being denied.¡± His other hand


    finds its way down the front of my pants.


    ¡°Oh God, Jace¡­ it¡¯s okay. It will happen from time to time,


    and I forgive you.¡± | gasp when one of his fingers slips inside of me.


    ¡°Yes, but I could never forgive myself.¡± Somehow, without me even realizing it, he has unbuttoned my


    pants, and he re leases my breast while pulling his hand out from my pants, ¡°Bend over, baby; let me


    take care of you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Jace. I¡¯m fine, I swear.¡±


    He presses himself against my back side, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not and I need inside of you, now be a good girl


    and bend over.¡±


    How can I deny him this when I want it as well? I bend over the counter and reach back without being


    told to spread my cheeks and offering myself to him. He enters slowly and keeps the pace slow and


    sensual throughout. Once we are both done, he cleans me up and helps straighten my clothes. He


    kisses me and the passion that only he ignites begins to build but he pulls away before it gets too out of


    hand.


    ¡°Have a good day, baby. I will see you when you get home. Malik and Owen are both waiting for you in


    the kitchen.¡± Kiss ing my forehead, he heads back to bed, and I chuckle while shaking my head.


    ¡°I love you too, babe.¡± Blowing him a kiss, I close the door behind me and head to the kitchen.


    Book? Cute Couple


    It¡¯s like every other day at the bakery, I don¡¯t bake but I do prepare the baked goods to put on the


    shelves and I¡¯ve learned how to make the sandwiches that we offer to our cus tomers as well. I¡¯m in the


    middle of the lunchtime rush when customers are most demanding because they only have an al lotted


    time to eat before having to get back to work. Most are regrs who order the same thing every day,


    so we are usual ly prepared for that, but then there are the ones that change it up all the time or the


    non-regr customers that take a bit more time to prepare.


    As I¡¯m greeting the next customer, which is a cute couple who looks to be new in their rtionship, I


    smile warmly, ¡°Hi, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Hm, what would you say is good?¡± The guy asks.


    It really annoys me when customers ask this, especially when there is a big line like there is now, but I


    keep my smile on my face and answer, ¡°The paninis are my favorite. You can¡¯t go wrong with any of


    them.¡±


    ¡°What type of sandwich is your favorite, though?¡± He smirks, and I get this feeling that he¡¯s meaning


    somethingpletely different, but I just shake it off. i


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°My all-time favorite is the cheese and meatball.¡±


    Smirking some more, both he and his girlfriend ce their order and move down the counter, but I don¡¯t


    miss the way they both continue to nce over at me. They are both wear


    ing baseball caps and the woman is wearing sunsses as well, which is a bit weird seeing as it¡¯s an


    overcast day. As soon as their food is ready, I hand it to them and then the guy gives me a twenty.


    When I go to give him the change, he clos es my hand, telling me to keep it and then he winks at me


    and licks his lips as his hand lingers on mine.


    | quickly pull my hand away, ¡°Thank you, Sir. Have a good day.¡±


    His eyes twinkle as I thank him, and then the woman gig gles as she pulls him away from the counter.


    A chill runs through me as I watch the couple take a seat in the corner. Looking outside the big front


    window, I see Owen still sitting at the same table wearing his own sunsses, but I know that he wears


    them in order to be able to people watch without


    anyone noticing.


    Informing my coworker that I will be right back, I go to the back door, which I know Malik is manning,


    and I open it. He smiles at me until he sees the concern on my face. I go over the strange interaction


    with the couple and even though it could possibly be nothing, all I can hear is Jace in my head de


    manding that I keep myself safe. So, if every weirdo that I run into needs to be checked out, then I will


    have them checked out. I want Jace to be proud of me for keeping his Precious safe.¡±


    Malik nods once I¡¯m done and then starts speaking into his hidden mic inside his sleeve. I¡¯m assuming


    Owen is on the oth er end of it, and when I get back to the front, I have assumed


    Book 2 Cute Couple correctly because the big guy has now taken a seat inside where he can keep


    watch. I bring him a sandwich to make it look good and then go back to work.


    ¡°And you have never seen them before?¡± Jace asks me.


    ¡°No, never, but they gave off a weird vibe and it gave me the chilis.¡± I reply to his question.


    Jace knew as soon as I walked in the door that something was wrong, and so I go over everything that


    happened during my shift. The couple had thrown their trash out when they were done and as they


    walked to the door, the guy had turned back to me and smirked once again. Owen had noticed the


    stranger¡¯s interest in me as well. He had snapped a few pic tures of both the man and woman, but it¡¯s


    hard to make out their faces clearly.


    Jace ms his fist down on the counter, ¡°It¡¯s got to be him, but who the fuck is it, and why does he


    want you?¡± He looks at Owen¡¯s phone once more to study the pictures, but just shakes his head, ¡°The


    guy possibly looks familiar but he¡¯s too far away and with the cap on, it¡¯s hard to tell. I just don¡¯t rec


    ognize the woman, not with the sses and cap on.¡±


    He¡¯s beating himself up over not being able to identify the strangers, and all I can do is wrap my arms


    around his waist


    and hug him tight. He wraps his arms around me and does the same thing, cing a kiss on top of my


    head.


    ¡°I followed them for a few blocks to see what vehicle they got into, but they never did,¡± Malik states, ¡°I


    don¡¯t know if they knew I was following them, but they continued to walk and I knew that I needed to


    get back to E, so I turned around.¡±


    ¡°Next time, follow the fuckers until you get some kind of answer.¡± Jace grumbles.


    ¡°Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Palmer,¡± Malik cuts me off, ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to turn out to be a distraction, so I went back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, sorry. I¡¯m just so frustrated with this son of a bitch already.¡± Jace sighs.


    ¡°We will get him, I promise,¡± thising from Owen, ¡°I¡¯m sure he knows that me and Malik are


    watching E, so he¡¯s go ing to y it one of two ways. He¡¯s either going to be extra careful, or he¡¯s a


    cocky fucker and thinks he will be able to get close with us right there. I have a feeling it¡¯s thetter, but


    we are prepared for either.¡±


    ¡°I honestly believe that this couple from today may be who we are looking for,¡± | nce around the


    room, ¡°You didn¡¯t see how he talked to me and reacted to me. The way he touched my hand¡­¡± | shiver


    with the memory.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 86 ¨C Red isn¡¯t My Color


    There is a summer carnival going on with rides and games, along with food stands and street


    merchants. Tons of people are walking the streets, having a good time. Regardless of the two men


    following us, me Jace and Elise are having the time of our lives. It¡¯s like Jace and I are getting a second


    chance at being young high schoolers once again. We blend in so well with them, that for one day we


    can pretend that we don¡¯t have a care in the world.


    ¡°How about this one?¡± Jace asks as he stops at the ham mer game.


    | stand and watch the person at the helm take their turn lifting the huge sledgehammer and swinging it,


    hitting the metal te and making the lever move up, but not ring the bell at the top. The prize for


    ringing it three times in a row is a teddy bear that is half my size.


    ¡°Only if you think you can hit it all three times. I wouldn¡¯t want you making yourself look bad by not


    being able to hit it.¡± I tease him.


    Jace takes it as a challenge and pays the carnival worker his money. Picking up the hammer, I can see


    the muscles in his arms and back working overtime, and it turns me on. I notice that other girls are


    watching him as well, but I really don¡¯t pay


    them any attention. Standing back and giving him enough room, Elise and I watch as he swings the


    hammer down. A ringing noise sounds as the level hits the bell and he lifts the hammer for a second


    time.


    All three times, the bell rings and me and my sister jump in excitement. Jace picks a tan and white bear


    and hands it to me as he kisses me in front of everyone.


    ¡°Looks like you have a fan club, Jace.¡± Elise giggles.


    We both look in the direction of where my sister is looking and see a group of high school girls gawking


    at my man. One of them is actually looking at him in a seductive way; she can¡¯t be older than


    seventeen.


    Loud enough for all of them to hear, he kisses my head and then states, ¡°Let them look. I¡¯ve only got


    eyes for one and she¡¯s already right here in my arms.¡± If I thought that my panties couldn¡¯t get any


    wetter, I was so wrong after that statement.


    When we start walking off, the girl that was staring seduc tively at him says to her friend, ¡°What does


    she have that I don¡¯ t? I mean, look at her!¡±


    Without missing a beat, Jace nces her way, ¡°My girl has ss, something you will never have if you


    don¡¯t change that attitude of yours.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Book 2 ¨C Red isnt My Color


    ¡°Damn¡­Jace, that was harsh!¡± Eliseughs.


    ¡°Well, the girl needs manners, and maybe her eyes checked, because your sister is way hotter than


    she is. I could have insulted her more by stating that fact.¡±


    | lean in and whisper, ¡°Remind me to give you a mind blowing blow job when we get hometer.¡± I


    wiggle my brows at him.


    Licking his lips, he grins, ¡°I will definitely remind you of that.¡±


    I lose track of time, as we have been having so much fun, but I know it¡¯s been hours and now I¡¯m


    needing to use a re stroom. There is a row of porta potties along a fence line, only about fifteen feet


    away from where we are standing in line at for a ride. Since the ride is just starting, I have plenty of


    time to go release my dder and return before they let us on.


    ¡°Jace, do you mind if I use the porta potty? It¡¯s just right there.¡±


    He checks out the distance and sees that Malik and Owen are both close by and so he nods, ¡°Sure, go


    on. I will watch from here and the guys are close.¡±


    With Elise with us, I didn¡¯t want to leave her unattended in


    23 AT


    line, so I¡¯m d, Jace agreed to let me go. I can feel his eyes on me, so I shake my back side just a


    little extra. Turning, I walk backwards, so I can smirk at my man, and see that he is grinning from ear to


    ear. Just as I go to turn back, I see his ex pression change drastically to a look of terror and he calls out


    my name. I spin around and suddenly, there is a sharp pain in my side and then a slicing pain on my


    cheek.


    Stunned, I bring my hand to my cheek first and see blood as I pull it away, but it doesn¡¯tpare to the


    pain in my side in which I ce my hand and feel wetness. Suddenly, I feel a bit woozy and drop to my


    knees just as Jace gets to me, catch ing me before I fall.


    ¡°E! Oh, my God, no!¡± He¡¯s frantic, ¡°Talk to me baby!¡±


    ¡°W-What h-happened?¡± | stutter. I hear my sister on the phone giving directions to where we are at, but


    I can¡¯t see where she¡¯s at.


    ¡°Some motherfucker in a baseball cap and hoodie came up behind you. I couldn¡¯t see exactly what


    they did at the time, but I see now that they stabbed you on the side of your stom ach and then cut your


    cheek.¡± He tries exining without los ing it, but I can faintly see the concern in his eyes.


    ¡°H-how bad i-is it?¡± Not really wanting to know but need ing to know.


    ¡°You will be okay as long as we can get you to the hospital and get you stitched up.¡± He exins as he


    pulls off his shirt


    Book-Red isnt My Color line, so I¡¯m d, Jace agreed to let me go. I can feel his eyes on me, so I


    shake my back side just a little extra. Turning, I walk backwards, so I can smirk at my man, and see


    that he is grinning from ear to ear. Just as I go to turn back, I see his ex pression change drastically to


    a look of terror and he calls out my name. I spin around and suddenly, there is a sharp pain in my side


    and then a slicing pain on my cheek.


    Stunned, I bring my hand to my cheek first and see blood as I pull it away, but it doesn¡¯tpare to the


    pain in my side in which I ce my hand and feel wetness. Suddenly, I feel a bit woozy and drop to my


    knees just as Jace gets to me, catch ing me before I fall.


    ¡°E! Oh, my God, no!¡± He¡¯s frantic, ¡°Talk to me baby!¡±


    ¡°W-What h-happened?¡± | stutter. I hear my sister on the phone giving directions to where we are at, but


    I can¡¯t see where she¡¯s at.


    ¡°Some motherfucker in a baseball cap and hoodie came up behind you. I couldn¡¯t see exactly what


    they did at the time, but I see now that they stabbed you on the side of your stom ach and then cut your


    cheek.¡± He tries exining without los ing it, but I can faintly see the concern in his eyes.


    ¡°H-how bad i-is it?¡± Not really wanting to know but need ing to know.


    ¡°You will be okay as long as we can get you to the hospital and get you stitched up.¡± He exins as he


    pulls off his shirt


    Hook2. Red isn¡¯t My Color


    and holds it against my side, ¡°Malik and Owen went after the person, but I don¡¯t know if they were close


    enough to gain ground on them.


    ¡°There is an emergency team here at the carnival and they are heading our way,¡± Elise informs us as


    she drops to her knees beside me. Tears stream down her face as she reaches into her bag for a


    package of tissues. She then holds a few over my cheek and tries her best to smile at me.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be thinking that you are going to get rid of me little sis, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± I try to


    chuckle, but it hurts too much.


    ¡°You better not, I still have years of torture left for my big sister, and I¡¯ve yet to borrow any of your


    clothes.¡± Trying to keep the situation light, I can¡¯t help but love my sister even more.


    ¡°Well, you can wear this outfit anytime you want.¡± | smirk.


    She pulls a face, ¡°I don¡¯t thing red is really my color, E.¡±


    ¡°Oh, God¡­don¡¯t make meugh please!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Elise looks horrified.


    ¡°Here theye!¡± Jace nods towards the EMT heading our way with a stretcher.


    Before I know it, I¡¯m being lifted onto the stretcher and moving away from the crowd as one EMT


    pushes me towards the ambnce while the other starts bandaging up my side and face. They refuse


    to let both Jace and my sister ride with us, so Jace lets Elise go with me while he drives himself.


    Elise is still crying as she holds my hand while the EMT at taches an IV to me, ¡°By what I could see,¡±


    the guy speaks soft ly, ¡°both are just flesh wounds, and she should be okay after getting stitched up,


    but I¡¯m not a doctor, so don¡¯t take my word for it.¡±


    I don¡¯t think he is really supposed to tell us this, but I think it was more for my sister¡¯s sake then


    anything, and I won¡¯t hold him responsible if he¡¯s wrong. When I notice him push some liquid from a


    syringe into my IV, I only wonder for a moment what it can be before I start feeling pretty good and can


    barely feel the pain anymore.


    I turn to my sister and smile goofy, ¡°So, who¡¯s going to call dad?¡±


    She scoffs, and then presses her finger to the tip of her nose and says, ¡°Not me!¡± I follow suit, ¡°I guess


    Jace is the lucky caller.¡± She chuckles and I smile before letting sleep take hold of me.


    What do you think? Will Malik and Owen capture the per son, or will they slip through their hands once


    again? Please


    Book 2 ¨C Red isn¡¯t My Color

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    JACE POV


    I¡¯m staring right at her as she smiles back at me, thinking of how she is so going to get itter when we


    get home. All of a sudden, someone in a hoodie with a baseball cap and sun sseses up behind


    her. It scares the shit out of me, and she must see it because she swings around and then goes still. I


    can¡¯t quite see what¡¯s going on, but then I watch as a glint of metal shines in the sunlight as they hit her


    across the face and take off.


    I squeeze Elise¡¯s arm as I call out E¡¯s name, and then I¡¯m running to her. I notice her starting to go


    down and I catch her as I go to my knees. That¡¯s when I notice all the blood. Elise must see it too


    because she¡¯s on the phone instantly, calling


    for help.


    ¡°E! Oh, my God, no!¡± I¡¯m frantic, ¡°Talk to me baby!¡±


    ¡°W¨CWhat h-happened?¡± she stutters as she looks around at her surroundings.


    I¡¯m trying to hold myself together as I exin to her what just happened. My eyes sting with unshed


    tears as I look at her beautiful face now marred by a nasty gash. The fucker will pay for this. The thing


    is, I don¡¯t think it was the guy, himself. The


    0004


    attacker was shorter and smaller in stature, so I¡¯m thinking it may have been the woman that he¡¯s


    working with.


    ¡°H-how bad i-is it?¡± She continues to stutter but there isn¡¯t one tear in her eye. She¡¯s being strong even


    though it must hurt like hell.


    ¡°You will be okay as long as we can get you to the hospital and get you stitched up.¡± I pull my shirt off


    and hold it against her side, trying to stave off the flow of blood, ¡°Malik and Owen went after the person,


    but I don¡¯t know if they were close enough to gain ground on them.¡±


    Elise informs us that the emergency team is nearby and that they will be here momentarily as she


    holds tissues to her sister¡¯s cheek. They banter back and forth while I sit here, praying to the big guy


    upstairs that E will be okay. I can¡¯t lose her, not now, not after everything we have been through.


    The crowd begins to part as amotion takes ce and I see the EMTs making their way to us,


    ¡°Here theye!¡±


    I remain where I¡¯m at until they are ready to take over. I go over everything that took ce, and they


    get to work immedi ately. Lifting E onto a stretcher, they buckle her down and then begin bandaging


    her up as they move her towards the ambnce. They refuse to let both me and Elise go with E, so I


    tell Elise to go since she can¡¯t drive yet.


    Thaul ass through the crowd and then run to my jeep. My hands are shaking as I try to start it, and I


    have to take a mo


    ment to get a hold of myself. I close my eyes and take a few good deep breaths, telling myself over and


    over that she is go ing to be okay. I have to call her parents and let them know in case they want to fly


    out. Fumbling for my phone that is sit ting in the center console, I swipe the screen and press Ethan¡¯s


    name. I start my car but wait until the ambnce passes me before pulling out.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Jace?¡± Ethan¡¯s deep voicees over my speakers and I can hear ine saying


    hello in the back ground.


    I¡¯m not sure how you are supposed to tell parents that their daughter has been stabbed, so I just blurt it


    out, ¡°E¡¯s been hurt. She was stabbed.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Her father yells, ¡°Is she okay? Talk to me, how bad is my daughter?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s on the way to the hospital now by ambnce. We were at the carnival, and she needed to use


    the porta potty, which was maybe fifteen feet away, so I was watching her, and the two guards were


    there also. It happened so fast, Ethan! One moment E was fine and smiling at me, the next, some


    one came up behind her and stabbed her in the side and cut her cheek before taking off. Malik and


    Owen are still searching for them.¡± I can¡¯t hold back my tears any longer, but I don¡¯t let them flow for


    long; I can¡¯t afford to wreck my jeep right now.


    Ethan must have put the speaker phone on because ine is.. now talking, ¡°Was she awake when the


    ambnce got


    BOOK 7 ¨C I WILL FIND YOU


    there?¡±


    ¡°Yes. In fact, her and Elise were arguing back and forth yfully just before they got there. I was with


    her up until they put her in the ambnce, but they only allowed one of us to go with her, so I told Elise


    to go.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank God!¡± ine sighs with relief.


    ¡°We will be on the next flight out, Jace. Make sure to tell the Pl about this right away.¡± Ethanmands


    and I nod, for getting that he can¡¯t see me.


    ¡°I will. I¡¯ll call him as soon as I¡¯m off the phone with you.¡±


    ¡°Good, we will see you soon. Please try and keep us updat ed, even if we are on the ne, that way


    we will know as soon as wend.¡±


    ¡°I will, Ethan.¡± I hang up and call the number that I saved in my phone for Mr. Kingsly. I exin


    everything that happened and tell him that the guards are still out looking for the person who did it. He


    informs me that he will head over and see if he can try and get any information from carnival workers.


    I fly into the parking lot at the hospital and run through the emergency room doors. There isn¡¯t a whole


    lot taking ce, so I don¡¯t have to wait, thank God. Moving towards the


    4241


    111


    POOK 2 ¨C I WILL FIND YOU


    front desk, I ask the nurse for directions on where to go, but she refuses to give me anything because


    I¡¯m not family. I¡¯m about to go ballistic when Elisees out of a set of doors. I run over to her and tell


    her what the nurse had said to me.


    She takes my arm and goes to the nurse¡¯s station and tells them that they are allowed to tell me


    everything, but she won¡¯t have it since Elise is underage, so she calls her parents on speaker phone


    and gets permission that way. Thank God E is already with the doctor or else she might have bled


    out waiting for this fucking nurse to get her shit together.


    ¡°Do you know anything yet?¡± I question Elise who is shak en up quite a bit.


    ¡°No, but the nurse said that she will update me as soon as she knows more, so we should probably go


    back to the wait ing room.¡± She turns and heads back to the doors that she just came through and I


    follow.


    A nurse from the front follows us and then hands me a scrub top to put on. I don¡¯t even realize that I¡¯m


    still shirtless with everything going on. I can still see dried blood on my stomach from where I was


    holding E in my arms, so the nurse directs me to the closest bathroom and I go and clean myself up


    quick, not wanting to miss any updates.


    We are waiting for about forty-five minutes until the doc tor herselfes out. We are the only ones in


    the waiting room, so she walks right over to us, ¡°Miss Baxter¡¯s family, I presume?¡± We both nod, ¡°E is


    one lucky girl. The stab


    FOOK 2 WILL FIND YOU


    wound was more of a flesh wound, meaning it didn¡¯t hit any thing vital; it was close, but it stayed clear. I


    did some ultra sounds to make sure she had no internal bleeding and then stitched her up. I would like


    to keep her here overnight, just to be on the safe side, but if all is well then, she can be dis charged in


    the morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank God!¡± I turn and hug her sister tightly.


    The doctor goes on, ¡°E also needed a few stiches on her cheek. I tried to make it as clean as


    possible, but I¡¯m afraid she will still have a scar.¡±


    I look at the doctor as though she was crazy for thinking what I know she is thinking, ¡°E is beautiful


    no matter what! No scar is going to take away from that beauty.¡±


    The doctor smiles warmly, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that you feel that way. You are more than wee to go


    see her. She¡¯s been moved to a private room with instructions from her par ents. She¡¯s still under, and


    will be for another thirty minutes or so, but you can still sit with her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dr¡­¡±


    ¡°Ferguson.¡± She informs us.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Ferguson.¡± I shake her hand.


    ¡°No need to thank me, just doing my job.¡± She smiles and


    70.3 L


    BOON 2 ¨C I WILL FIND YOU


    then shows us where E¡¯s room is at.


    Elise and I sit in the dim room as we wait for E to wake up. I¡¯ve been texting Ethan back and forth


    about E¡¯s condi tion, but they are now on a private jet, on their way here. His firm was gracious


    enough to let him use it for this emergency since they weren¡¯t able to get a flight out until tonight.


    A few minutester I get another text. Thinking it¡¯s from Kingsly or one of the guards I open it up, and


    my blood turns to ice.


    UNKNOWN: This was only a warning! Next time, she will be going straight to the morgue.


    ME: Who the fuck is this? Stop being a pussy and show yourself!


    UNKNOWN: She can¡¯t have him¡­he¡¯s mine!


    Now I¡¯m totally confused as to what this psycho is all about!


    ME: Who is yours?


    UNKNOWN: Don¡¯t worry about it.


    ME: I WILL FIND YOU¡­AND I WILL END YOU!!


    62 636


    BOOK 2 I WILL FIND YOU


    UNKNOWN: You pissed off the wrong people and she is paying for it!


    ME: Fuck you! Come after me and leave her out of it!


    UNKNOWN: I wish he would, but he wants her. Maybe once he sees what she looks like now, he won¡¯t


    want her any more.


    ME: Like I said, I will find you and you will both pay for what you have done to MY girl!


    They never respond back to me, but I forget all about it as soon as I hear the sweetest voice on earth.


    ¡°Jace¡­¡±

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    i


    I only think of one person as I try to shake the fog from my head. Where am I, and where is


    Jace? We were at the carnival with my sister when I remember I had to use the bathroom. I can


    remember turning around to see Jace grinning at my little butt shake but then it turned to a look of


    horror.


    ¡°Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, baby!¡±


    I try saying more but my mouth is so parched. My lids are so heavy at the moment that I leave them


    closed for the time being. I open and close my mouth, and then whisper the word water. Feet shuffle


    and then I feel something against my lips.


    ¡°Take it slow, beautiful, I don¡¯t want you choking.¡± Jace¡¯s voice is like silk as it hits my ears.


    After taking enough water, 1 move my head away, and slowly start to crack my eyes open. The light in


    the room is dimmed down, so it doesn¡¯t hurt so much but my eyes still feel so heavy, ¡°Where am I?¡± My


    voice sounds croaky, and my face seems to hurt when I talk but I need to know what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital, baby. Do you remember being stabbed at the carnival?¡± He asks.


    0004


    Book 2 ¨C Forever Scared


    shes of images go through my head, and then it¡¯s there. That¡¯s why Jace looked the way he did. I


    remember turning around and then a sharp pain going through my side, just be fore a burning


    sensation sliced across my cheek. My hand moves to said cheek and I wince. There is a bandage over


    it but it, hurts like hell to touch it.


    Jace grabs my hand and moves it away, ¡°The doctor need ed to put a few stitches in the cut on your


    cheek, but she isn¡¯t that worried about it.¡±


    ¡°How bad is it?¡± I ask.


    ¡°How bad is what?¡± I can see it in his eyes that he doesn¡¯t want to answer me.


    ¡°How bad does my cheek look, Jace. Please don¡¯t lie to me, either.¡±


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. It¡¯s been wrapped the whole time, but does it really matter?¡± He questions.


    ¡°Of course, it matters. I don¡¯t want to be horrifying to look


    at!¡±


    ¡°Baby, it doesn¡¯t matter because you are beautiful either way.¡± He states, but it does nothing for me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the one that¡¯s going to have an ugly scar on your cheek.¡± | can¡¯t help but be a bit upset over


    this. I¡¯ve never


    Book 2 ¨C Forever Scarred


    been conceited but that doesn¡¯t mean that I want to be ugly either.


    ¡°E, you will stop talking about it, do you hear me?¡± Jace uses his Dom voice, which gets my


    attention, but doesn¡¯t have the same effect that it usually has, ¡°We need to wait and see until it is


    completely healed. The doctor said that she tried to make it as clean as possible, so all we can do is


    wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± it¡¯s all I can say at this point without getting lec tured for it, ¡°What about my side?¡±


    ¡°No vital organs were damaged which is good, and there is no internal bleeding. She wants to keep you


    overnight, for ob servation, and then you should be able to go home in the morning.¡±


    ¡°E, you¡¯re awake!¡± Elisees back from using the re stroom, ¡°You had us all worried!¡±


    ¡°Well, it sounds like I¡¯m going to be fine, so nothing to worry about at all.¡± I say it dryly, taking a small


    dig at Jace for making it seem like it really isn¡¯t anything. I don¡¯t dare look at him because I can already


    feel his heated re going straight through me.


    ¡°Mom and Dad are on their way. Daddy¡¯s firm let them take the jet over since they couldn¡¯t get an early


    enough flight.¡± Elise exins.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have toe all the way over here for this!¡± | express. If the doctor thinks I¡¯m going to be


    okay, then why make all the fuss?


    ¡°Well, they are, so you should probably get some sleep be fore they get here.¡± Jace¡¯s tone is indifferent


    and he¡¯s a bit short when he tells me to get some sleep.


    When I finally get up enough nerve to nce at him, he¡¯s got a tick in his jaw and his mouth is set in a


    tight line. I¡¯ve made him mad, but so what because he made me mad, too! All I do is nod my head and


    then slowly turn to the side that doesn¡¯t have the stab wound, which is away from Jace¡¯s eyes.


    When I wake again, I turn to my back and see Jace sleep ing in the chair beside my bed, looking very


    ufortable. He¡¯s going to have a terrible kink in his neck with the way his head is dropped forward. I


    nce over to the morefort able chair and see that my sister is also asleep, but in a much more


    He hesitates at first but thenes around the bed and climbs up. Automatically, he opens his arms


    for me, and I rest


    my head on his shoulder. Sighing, because I feel so much bet ter now that I¡¯m in his arms, I close my


    eyes and go back to sleep.


    The next time I wake, it¡¯s to hear my mother and fathering into my room. They wake all three of us


    up and don¡¯t even feel bad about it as mom sits on the edge of my bed and dad leans down to kiss my


    head. I¡¯ve held my tears back all this time, but seeing my parents breaks me and they begin to flow,


    almost as if knowing that mommy and daddy will make it right again.


    ¡°Oh, my sweet girl! How are you feeling? Are you in any pain?¡± Mom gushes.


    ¡°No, the pain meds they are giving me are working great.¡± || smile trough my tears.


    ¡°We are going to get this bastard!¡± Dad states angrily.


    Now that I¡¯m a little more with it, I think back to the inci dent and remember two things, ¡°I don¡¯t think it


    was him, Dad. I smelled a floral scent when the person was right in front of me, and they were right


    about my height, give or take an inch


    or two. I think it was the woman.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, E. I don¡¯t think your stalker knows any thing about this.¡± Jace reaches for his phone and


    hands it to me with an open conversation in his text window. I read the messages from the unknown


    person and then hand it to my dad.


    ¡°She¡¯s jealous.¡± | state.


    ¡°Sounds like it.¡± Jace nods in agreement.


    ¡°So why is she helping him? I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because sweetie,¡± my dad pipes in, ¡°she wants to please him by doing as he asks, but it doesn¡¯t mean


    she has to like it.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t people just leave me alone?¡± | grumble. I¡¯m so tired of being on the receiving end of


    everything, even if it doesn¡¯t have to do with me. This message states that it¡¯s Jace s fault, but I don¡¯t


    me him, I me the wacko who thinks he needs toe after innocent people just because his


    feelings get hurt.


    ¡°They¡¯re not right in the head honey,¡± mom caresses my hair, ¡°but they are not going to get away with


    this!¡± I watch my mother¡¯s eyes go to the bandage on my cheek and then flinch. I know exactly what


    she¡¯s thinking but I don¡¯t address it be cause I know it will upset Jace.


    ¡°I know we will, Mom. I just hope that we find them soon, because bodyguards or not, they still get to


    me. I¡¯m going to be a prisoner in my own home until they are taken into cus tody.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be like that, E.¡± Jace says softly as he squeezes my hand, ¡°The guards will just


    have to be right be side you when in a crowded ce is all.¡±


    70 20%


    Book 2 ¨C Forever Scarred


    | shake my head, ¡°I¡¯d rather stay home then have to be guarded that closely. Besides, if I stay home,


    then maybe I can draw them back to the apartment and it will be easier to catch them instead of never


    knowing where they are going to show up.¡±


    ¡°Well, that is totally up to you, baby. I don¡¯t want you feel ing like a prisoner in our home.¡± Jace kisses


    my hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what Kingsly has to say about this.¡± Dad sug gests, ¡°The nurse says that you will be released


    in the morning, so Kingsly is going to meet us at your ce around noon.¡±


    ¡°I take it Malik and Owen weren¡¯t able to catch the per son.¡± I ask disappointedly.


    He shakes his head, ¡°They said that whoever it was, dis carded the hoodie, ball cap, and sunsses in


    a garbage can around the corner.¡±


    Jace perks up, ¡°So, they can get DNA or something from the items, right?¡±


    ¡°Possibly,¡± my dad answers, ¡°Kingsly has already bagged up the items and sent them to theb that he


    always uses.¡±


    | send up a little prayer that they are able to find some thing, because I am so tired of looking over my


    shoulder all the time.


    Book 2 ¨C Forever Scarred

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    JACE POV


    All eight of us are gathered in our living room discussing the next n of action. Apparently, while


    we were at the hos pital Ethan and Kingsley had talked to the apartment manager about putting up


    multiple cameras around the building, at no expense to the owner, of course. After discussing it with the


    owner of the building, the manager gave the go ahead to put up the security cameras. I haven¡¯t even


    seen any of them, so that tells you how small they are.


    We will keep the rm system on the apartment, but we figure there will be plenty of opportunities for


    them toe at E throughout the building. I hate taking any chances with her, but she is determined


    to catch the fuckers, and I really can¡¯t me her. It will be nice to be able to have our lives back.


    ¡°Even when you are doingundry, Malik or Owen will al ways be with you, but will stay outside of the


    laundry room.¡± Kingsly states and then hands E a chain with a round pen dent on it, ¡°This is a silent


    rm. I want you to press it if theye at you while in theundry room or anywhere in the building


    that the guys are not right there with you. Even out side of the building, but whatever you do, don¡¯t warn


    the stalker that you have this. Keep it hidden under your shirt at all times.¡±


    0 000


    E nods as she takes the pendent. She presses the but ton on the pendent and both Malik and Owen


    jump, bringing their hand to the ear with their earpiece in it. E covers her mouth and giggles as I


    burst outughing.


    ¡°Oops, I must have forgotten to tell the guys that I hooked the rm up to their earpieces.¡± Kingsly


    smirks.


    ¡°That¡¯s loud as fuck!¡± Owen scowls.


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be,¡± The Pl chuckles and then turns his attention back to E, ¡°Try not to press it by


    ident or else you¡¯re going to have some pretty grumpy guards.¡±


    ¡°Sorry guys¡­¡± E shirks back in her seat on the couch.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, E,¡± Malik res at the PI.


    ¡°So, Mr. Kingsly, how soon before we hear back from theb?¡± I ask, anxious to find some answers.


    ¡°I¡¯m hoping by the end of today, but I¡¯m not promising anything. If there isn¡¯t anything in the criminal


    database, then they do a wider search and that can take a little bit longer, but I would say we should


    have it noter than tomorrow after noon.¡±


    Not quite what I wanted to hear but there isn¡¯t much we can do about it, now is there? I put my arm


    around E¡¯s shoulders and pull her to me carefully as I ce a kiss on top


    13.82%


    BARVY And


    of her head. Ethan and Kingsly start a private conversation while ine and Elise have one of their


    own. Malik and Owen get up to make their rounds through the building, leaving E and I to talk on our


    own.


    ¡°I love you, E. I don¡¯t know who this person is or what | did to them, but I¡¯m going to make it right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Jace, please don¡¯t me yourself.¡± She snuggles in closer.


    ¡°You should probably rest, baby. You have been doing a lot this morning, and I don¡¯t want you over


    doing it.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right,¡± she smiles up at me and then as if on cue, yawns, ¡°I guess I¡¯m more tired than I


    thought.¡±


    | stand up and help her to her feet. Keeping my arm around her waist, I walk her to the yroom and


    open the door. She insists that Iy with her for a while, and of course, I can never tell her no, well, at


    least when ites to outside of intimacy. So, Iy down beside her and gather her up into my arms. It


    doesn¡¯t take long before she¡¯s out like a light and I¡¯m able to sneak away.


    Needing to just talk to somebody outside of the shit show that¡¯s going on, I step out into the hall outside


    the apartment, and I call Jude. I haven¡¯t heard from him in a while, and I can


    26 346


    really use some of his advice. The phone continues to ring, and I find it strange that he doesn¡¯t answer.


    He usually always answers, even when he¡¯s in the middle of training. He only talks to certain people,


    and we all know his lifestyle, so there is no need to stop flogging, whipping, or even fucking a sub when


    he answers his phone.


    I decide to just send him a text, telling him to call me as soon as he can, and then I call my new boss,


    ¡°Hello, Jace! How is your Precious doing?¡±


    I had sent him a quick textst night exining why I wouldn¡¯t be there, and he told me to take tonight


    off as well, just to make sure my submissive is well enough. With Elias, there is no girlfriend, boyfriend


    status, only Dom and sub, so he is always in his Dominant role.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing okay, a little ufortable, but she¡¯s resting now.¡± I respond back.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me what exactly is going on? I find it strange that your sub would be stabbed for


    no reason at all.¡± Elias deserves to know what is going on, and so I tell him ev erything. ¡°Do you need


    extra guards? I have some to spare.¡± He asks and I¡¯m grateful for his offer.


    ¡°Thank you, Elias, but I think we are good for now, but | think I want to bring her to the club with me


    when I work, if that¡¯s okay with you.¡±


    313. 39313. ¡°I¡¯m fine with you bringing Precious, I¡¯m sure we can find


    something or someone to keep your subpany.¡± He chuck


    les.


    ¡°Elias, you know my feelings on others touching what is mine.¡± I warn once again, but he just snickers.


    ¡°Oh Jace, it¡¯s so easy to rile you up. Of course, I would re spect your wishes, but I must warn you, Ava


    has been going on and on about meeting your sweet E.¡± Elias says it as if I need to keep a close eye


    on my girl.


    I sigh heavily, ¡°Yeah, she mentioned that she wanted to meet her, and I warned her as well. When it


    comes to other fe males dominating her or touching her in any way, she must discuss it with me first,


    and I don¡¯t want it done without me there.¡±


    ¡°Oh Jace, don¡¯t tell me you have a perversion for girl-on girl action.¡± | can tell that my boss is smirking


    just by the sound of his voice.


    ¡°No, nothing like that. Watching my girl get off, yes, but I want to make sure she is safe at all times. I


    didn¡¯t give her the name Precious for nothing.¡± | state.


    ¡°If you say so Jace, it¡¯s your story to tell.¡±


    Elias really annoys the fuck out of me sometimes and this is one of those times, so I make up an


    excuse about having to go and I hang up. Before I make it back to the door, though,


    53 511


    Hook 7 ¨C Calling A Friend my cell buzzes and I look down to see Jude¡¯s name on the call er ID


    I answer, ¡°Hey man, what the fuck have you been up to?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know, a Dom¡¯s work is never done. Been really busy, Lil D. How the fuck have you been? I¡¯ve


    actually been talking to Beth abouting to visit, but we are trying to de cide what to do with our toy.


    Beth has really grown attached to her and doesn¡¯t know if she can leave her behind.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can always bring her with and keep her locked in your hotel room for your pleasure or Beth¡¯s


    pleasure. The fuck if I know, but I can sure use the distraction of your visit.¡± | go on to update him on


    everything.


    ¡°Damn, Lil D, sounds like you would be better offing back home.¡±


    ¡°Not really, he followed us back there when we came home for graduation, remember? Better yet, what


    if he¡¯s from back home and followed us here?¡± I¡¯m so confused as to who this fucker could be, ¡°By the


    way, a Pl by the name of Kingsly may stop by sometime to talk with you. We are trying to cover


    all our bases and I want to cross you off first and foremost.¡±


    ¡°Ah,e on Lil D¡­ PI? You do realize all of the illegal shit I have done in my life? Thest thing I


    need is to have a PI sniffing around.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I understand, but all you have to do is answer a few questions. Who knows, maybe we will catch


    the fucker before he ever needs to talk to you.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°You better hope so! I love you like a brother, and I like El, but I¡¯m not thrilled about talking to


    anybody who can possi bly take my ass down for my extra-curricr activities.¡±


    ¡°I will owe you big time!¡± | tell him.


    ¡°You already owe me big time! I¡¯ve still yet to watch you and your hottie sub do a scene. You let me and


    Beth watch the two of you and we can call it even.¡± Jude can be such a douche sometimes.


    ¡°Yeah, maybe. I¡¯ll have to think about it and make sure it would be okay with E.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, man! Since when do you have to ask your sub if others can watch, it¡¯s all part of the lifestyle.¡±


    ¡°Which I¡¯m still easing her into, fucker! Let me do things my way with my sub.¡± | scoff at him because


    he¡¯s been with Beth for so long that he¡¯s forgotten what she was like in the beginning. By what he told


    me, it sounded like she was just like E. Now she is all about everything. There are very few things


    that will make Beth safe word, ording to Jude.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever, but hey, Beth and I are about to DP our toy. I¡¯ll talk it over with Beth and get back to


    youter today or

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    My parents only stay for a couple of days, and they decide to take Elise back with them. As much as I


    wanted to spend more time with my sister, it is no longer safe for her here. I promise her that once


    things settle down, she cane back for another visit and then we hug tightly. I¡¯m so d to have my


    sister back, and I hope it stays this way once she returns home.


    Now it¡¯s back to just me and Jace, and our regr messed up life, with the exception of two huge


    bodyguards. Once we are back from the airport, Jace wastes no time in getting us back on track. As


    soon as we enter the apartment, he orders me to strip, but I¡¯m a bit apprehensive due to my stab


    wound.


    ¡°Uh, Sir, I don¡¯t think I can do anything just yet. I don¡¯t want to tear out my stitches.¡±


    He raises a brow at me and then frowns, ¡°Do you honestly think I would do anything that would hurt


    you or hinder your healing, Precious? I never said that I was going to fuck you, now did I?¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°No, Sir, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, Precious. I want to get us back into our daily roles now that your sister is gone. I¡¯ve been


    reallyx with you,


    but it¡¯s time to be a good sub once again, and listen to your Dom. I¡¯m not going to be lenient with you


    because of a stab wound. You are stronger than that, and you don¡¯t need cod dled. Do you agree?¡±


    My heart swells with love for the man before me. Him im plying that I¡¯m not weak gives me a whole new


    attitude about my situation. Yes, I¡¯m still upset that I¡¯m going to have an ugly scar on my face, but I¡¯m


    strong enough to deal with it, and I have him by my side to help me through it.


    I smile up at him as I begin to undress, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he leans in and kisses my forehead, ¡°Once you¡¯ re bare, I want you to get into a


    comfortable position on the couch because I¡¯m going to pleasure you, and you¡¯re going to love every


    minute of it.¡±


    I feel the me ignite my core at his words, and I try to un dress quicker but the slight pain in my side


    reminds me that I can¡¯t. As soon as I remove thest article of clothing, I go over andy on the couch.


    Jace has alreadyid towels over it and now I¡¯m on my back on top of them with my legs spread wide,


    waiting for my Dom to give me pleasure. I can never pass up Jace wanting to give me pleasure without


    getting anything in return, now, can I?


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking beautiful, Precious.¡± His eyes sweep over my whole body as he bites his bottom lip.


    15484 I can see the tenseness in his muscles as he holds himself


    Book 2 ¨C Alone Ant


    back, the tick in his jaw is a dead give-away. His fingers glide through my folds as they get slick with


    arousal, and he grins knowing that it¡¯s all because of him.


    ¡°What would you say to getting this pierced?¡± His fingers pinch my clit.


    The question surprises me. I¡¯ve never thought about get ting that body part pierced before, but now that


    he¡¯s brought it up, I¡¯m curious, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sir. Do you want me to?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes, but it¡¯s got to be your decision too.¡± He bends down and takes the little bundle of nerves into


    his mouth as his eyes stay on me.


    ¡°If that is what you would like, Sir,¡± | pant as he continues to suck on my clit, ¡°You have my permission


    to get it pierced.¡±


    He stops for only a moment, ¡°That¡¯s my good girl. I will get mine done as well, but there is no hurry for


    any of it. I just think a piercing will look so pretty down here.¡± Not that he re ally needs to, but I watch as


    he sticks two of his fingers into his mouth to get them nice and wet, and then pulls them out just to slide


    them into me nice and slow, ¡°How does that feel, ba by?¡± He asks as I let out a soft moan.


    ¡°It feels so good, Sir, but your cock will feel better.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°I know it will, but you can¡¯t have any of that for a little while yet, so be a good girl and


    take what I give


    Book 2 ¨C Alone At Last


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir, thank you¡­¡± I close my eyes, but not for long.


    ¡°Open your eyes, Precious. I want to watch youe,¡± He demands as always.


    I think I know this and that¡¯s why I close my eyes, just to hear him order me. His demands turn me on, I


    love when he takes control and tells me what he wants from me, and I love being able to give him what


    it is that he wants. I feel a plished; like I¡¯ve fulfilled my purpose, especially when he re wards me.


    He inserts a third finger into me, and I gasp, ¡°There it is. I love making you gasp just like that, Precious,


    it¡¯s music to my ears.¡± He picks up the tempo and really starts to fuck me with his fingers while ying


    with my clit, ¡°y with your nipples for me, baby.¡±


    I do everything he asks and soon I feel the familiar feeling of something strong building inside of me. I


    begin panting even more, little moaning and whimpering sounds slipping out more and more.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, let it go, Precious. God, you¡¯re so fucking beauti ful!¡± He says as he watches me closely. I


    see him nce down at my side, ¡°How are you doing, baby? Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, Sir¡­please¡­give me more!¡± | beg.


    Book ? Alone At Last


    Suddenly, I feel him slide another finger into my opening, stretching me out even wider. He takes his


    time as I adjust to the change, and soon, the pleasure is back, pushing me higher and higher. When he


    curls his fingers inside of me, my desire crests and I tumble over the edge. My moan starts off low and


    gradually gets louder as wave after wave crashes into me, opening the floodgates andpletely


    losing myself in a eu phoric bliss.


    ¡°Yes, baby, that¡¯s it!¡± Jace encourages me just before he brings his mouth down to me once again. I


    hear him groan as he continues top up everything that my body releases.


    I¡¯m spent by the time my climax ends. I don¡¯t think I can move a muscle at this point, and I feel so


    rxed. Not like I do when I¡¯m in subspace, but it still feels good. Using thest of my strength, I smile


    and look at Jace as he wipes my arousal


    from his face, ¡°I love you Jace Palmer.¡±


    ¡°And I love you E Baxter, but don¡¯t go to sleep on me just yet. I¡¯ve got one more thing for you.¡± He


    stands up and un does his pants, pushing them down enough, so his cock springs forward, ¡°Open that


    pretty mouth of yours and let me payback what I just took from you.¡± He smirks.


    He doesn¡¯t make me suck him, it would be to damaging for my cheek, but he does jerk himself off in


    front of me, and it doesn¡¯t take him long to start releasing his load straight into my mouth. He doesn¡¯t


    have to tell me to swallow because I au tomatically do it. As soon as he¡¯s done, he drops to his knees


    beside the couch and pushes my hair back before cing a


    kiss on my forehead.


    ¡°How was that baby? I didn¡¯t push you too far, did I?¡± the look of concern on his face warms me, and I


    smile.


    ¡°No, Jace, it was perfect, thank you.¡±


    He returns my smile and then leaves me to go get a wash cloth. Once he¡¯s done cleaning my up, he


    picks me up and cra dles me as he carries me to our bedroom. He doesn¡¯t put me down until he has


    the nkets back, and then he sets me down and covers me up.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    JACE POV


    I¡®m on the phone as soon as E is passed out. I need answers and Kingsly still hasn¡®t given us any.


    We should have had the results from theb yesterday afternoon but some bullshit story


    about theb being backed up


    has put a dy on the results. I¡®m sorry, but I need answers now. Ethan is paying good money for


    all of these services and friend or not, Kingsly needs to step up his game because we are not seeing


    results.


    After three rings, the other line is answered, ¡°Kingsly, tell me you have something.¡±


    The Pl chuckles, ¡°Are you


    psychic? I literally just got off the phone with theb. They are faxing me over the results as we


    speak, so if you can keep your panties on, I can tell you what they are in just a moment.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure. Look man, I¡®m sorry, but E is my world and I want these


    bastards behind bars.¡± I run my hand through my hair as I pace across


    the living room, ¡°Waiting on the results has been a bit stressful.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Ah, here we go. Hm, that¡®s weird.¡± Kingsly states.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I¡®m getting anxious now.


    ¡°Well, it¡®s just that this name never came up on the lists that you and E wrote out.¡±


    Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you know a Cynthia Titan?¡± He asks, and the name doesn¡¯t sound familiar, ¡°It says here that she is


    the widow of a John Titan who owned a car dealership in the town you¡®re from.¡±


    Titan, Titan, Titan, thest name sounds a bit familiar


    maybe, ¡°I¡®m just noting up with anything, but I will start digging to see what I can find.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do, bring her in or follow her and see if


    she will lead me to him first?¡® Kingsly asks.


    ¡°What do you suggest? Do you think she will talk if you bring her in?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, if she cares enough for this guy tomit assault with a deadly weapon, it


    will be doubtful. I¡®d rather follow her first, but if I feel like she may be on to me and she¡®s


    about to run, I will nab her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, do what you got to do, and thank you.¡± | respond.


    ¡°Just doing my job. Hang in there Jace, we are getting closer.¡±


    Thang up with him and then go straight to myptop to try and find this woman who dares to hurt


    what¡®s mine. I¡®ve just typed in both John and Cynthia Titan when my phone rings and I see that


    it¡®s Jude.


    ¡°Hey buddy, what¡®s up?¡± | answer.


    ¡°Little D! Just wanted to give you a heads up that Beth and I areing to visit. We will be there in two


    days. I wanted toe tonight, but they are short at the facility. We have been training a new guy


    since you left, and he will be good to go


    starting the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! I can¡¯t wait to see you. Did you find a hotel, or do you need a ce to stay?¡°||


    ¡°Nah, I found an apartment to rent that is specialized for our kind of lifestyle, if you know what I mean,


    and we will be staying there. It¡®s like five minutes from your ce.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°I never realized that you could rent that type of ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s all about who you know, Little D.¡±


    ¡°Will you be bringing your toy?¡±


    ¡°We talked about it, but then I figured with her being the asshole¡®s sister, E probably wouldn¡®t like it to


    o much and she¡®s been through enough.¡±


    Jude thinking about E¡®s feelings really makes me happy to call him my friend, ¡°Thanks man, I¡®m sure


    she will appreciate it, even though she would never say anything if you were to bring her.¡±


    ¡°I know, and don¡®t you dare fucking say a word about me thinking of other people¡®s feelings!¡±


    ugh out loud, ¡°Boy Scouts honor!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you¡®ve never been to Boy Scouts a day in your life!¡± He snickers.


    ¡°So, I can still live by their code, can¡®t i?¡±


    ¡°Whatever man, but hey, I better let you go. I want a quickie


    Book 2 Getting Some Answers


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    before heading to work. I will call you in a day or so.¡±


    | shake my head, ¡°Yeah, yeah, go! Tell Beth I said hi.¡±


    ¡°Will do, Little D.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I nce at the time and see that I should probably put something together


    for supper before I have to get ready for work. I¡¯ll be taking E with me tonight and


    it¡®s the first time she will be going


    anywhere without a bandage on her face. I want to make sure she is in the right


    state of mind before we go. The cut really doesn¡®t look all that bad,


    and I think it will heal up well, but of course, E has


    different thoughts about it. I will make sure that she is feeling sexy as fuck, regardless of her face.


    Ees out of the room as I¡®m at the stove stirring the sauce for the pasta that I¡®m making. She foun


    d the see through robe that I had ced on the bed for her, and like the good


    girl that she is, she put it on. Although, her naughty side is showing a bit as she struts around with the r


    obe wide open. My dick is now instantly hard.


    I turn around and lean against the counter, crossing one foot over the other and crossing my arms over


    my chest as I watch her prance around as if nothing is wrong. A small grin ys across my lips as she


    pretends to go about her business. When she finally stops and looks my way, I see


    the slight humor in her eyes and can tell that she¡®s trying hard not to


    smile.


    ¡°What? Do I have something on my face?¡± She ys innocent.


    ULLU


    I shake my head slowly, ¡°No, but you will if you continue


    what you¡®re doing. If you don¡®t stop, I will push you to your knees and jerk off all over the beautiful face


    of yours.¡±


    She flinches at myment, but it¡®s not theing on her face that causes it, and it makes me


    scowl. Going to Dom mode, I crook my finger at her, ¡°Come here, Precious.¡±


    Once she¡®s standing in front of me, I take her chin gently, as to not hurt her wound, and I bring my face


    right into hers, ¡°Is there a


    reason that you¡®are so against having a scar? Is there someone else that you are wanting to look pretty


    for?¡± I know there isn¡®t, she¡®s one hundred percent faithful and in love with me, but I¡®m trying somethin


    g.


    Her eyes widen, ¡°Of course not, Sir! I love you!¡±


    ¡°Well, do you realize that every time you say a negativement about your wound or flinch when I tell


    so precious to me, and you putting yourself down has an effect on me.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, Jace. I never realized¡­ I never thought of it that way.¡± She sounds contrite.


    ¡°Do you trust me, E?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­.¡±


    ¡°Does Precious trust me?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± she whispers once more.


    ¡°Well then, please trust me when I say that you are beautiful and that your wound does not take away


    any of that beauty.¡±


    2.Getting Some Answers


    ¡°I will try. It¡®s just really hard.¡±


    ¡°Hm, I¡®m going to try and help; I have a gift for you.¡±


    Her face lights up, ¡°You do!¡±


    ¡°Uh huh, how about we eat and then shower. Afterwards, I will give you your gift and we will get ready


    together.¡±


    Her brows furrow together, ¡°Get ready for what?¡±


    ¡°I have to work tonight, and I¡®m taking you with me.¡±


    ¡°Jace, I rather¡­¡±


    All I do is raise my brow at her and she changes her tune.


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡±


    Kissing her forehead, I shoo her towards the cupboard with the tes, ¡°How about you set our ces


    as I finish this up.¡± She nods and grabs the tes, ¡°And E,¡± she looks back at me, ¡°Since you feel the


    to eat.¡± | grin while I wink at her, and to my surprise, she smiles back and drops her robe.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    A Night Out


    Walking into Club Shameless, Jace orders that I keep my head high. Unlike other subs who must keep


    their head bowed at all times, he wants me to keep my eyes straight ahead. He doesn¡¯ t


    want me hiding myself for anybody. I actually don¡®t mind so much tonight because the club is dark, and


    I must admit, the cut really isn¡®t too hideous, being not quite three inches


    in length, the doctor did do a good job stitching it up, but it still makes


    me flinch when I see it in the mirror. I¡®m hoping that Jace is right in that it will look much better when the


    stitches are out.


    After our little tryst at the dinner table earlier, Jace had


    me put on the sexiest dress that I¡®ve ever worn. Although it¡®s practically see¨C


    through, I feel sexy and powerful in it. Completely made ofce, it has removable inserts


    that cover the important parts since Jace knows that I¡®m not quite ¡®there¡® just yet. It¡®s a shimmery ck


    lace that hugs my body and ends just below my butt cheeks. In all honesty, I look like a high¨C


    end hooker, but that¡®s okay being in the setting that we are in.


    Jace has me wearing my hair down tonight, so if anything, / can try to hide some of the wound if I really


    want to, but Jace is right, I need to ovee this. I feel sexy as hell walking beside Jace in four¨C


    inch heels and my cor around my


    neck. His grip on the leash is tight, not wanting to identally drop it, and lose me.


    We leave both Malik and Owen at each of the exit doors with the club¡¯s regr bouncers, as wee


    inside. I¡¯m a bit


    apprehensive about being out in public with a psycho and his even crazier girlfriend or whatever she is,


    on the loose, but I know that Jace won¡¯t leave my side.


    I¡®m not sure if Jace had told people to be nice to me, but everyone really seems extra


    friendly tonight, and even though they are


    staring at me, they aren¡®t staring at my cheek. Their scious stares rove


    over my body, only making me feel sexier, and very horny. I¡®m not quite sure how I¡®m going to


    get through tonight as I stay by Jace¡®s side while he keeps his eyes on the scenes.


    ¡°Um, Sir?¡± I whisper loudly, trying not to attract attention but needing Jace to hear me.


    ¡°Yes, Precious¡­¡± He holds the door open for me as we head down to the dungeon area.


    ¡°Will you take care of me on your break?¡± I ask a bit sheepishly. I¡¯m not embarrassed of being horny,


    but I am just a little when ites to having to ask him.


    Jace nces over at me, smirking, ¡°The night is only beginning, and your slutty cunt is already weeping


    for me?¡±


    Just hearing him put it into those words is a resounding yes. I dare to be


    a bit more forward in my response to him, ¡°Yes, Sir, she¡¯s starving for you.¡±


    He stops walking and pulls me to him by my leash. His hand slides up underneath my dress to feel my


    bare sex. He never allows me to wear underwear here because he wants ess to it whenever he


    wants it. A devilish grin appears on his face as he slides two fingers into me while shoving me against


    the wall.


    ¡°Why Precious, you are soaked!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace¡­please!¡± | pant.


    ¡°I can get you off right here, where others will walk by and see, or you can


    wait until my first break. What will it be, Precious?¡±


    I¡®m not sure if I¡¯m ready for strangers to watch me but remaining in this state of arousal for the next few


    hours doesn¡®t sound appealing at


    all. ncing up and down the hallway, I don¡®t see anyone around, so I grab his hand as he goes


    to pull it away and press it against me.


    ¡°Right here, Sir. Please make


    mee for you right here.¡± || can tell that the desperation in my voice is turning him on and he begins


    to thrust his fingers into me at a fast and steady pace.


    ¡°Like this, Precious? You want to be finger fucked in the open


    like this?¡± His voice gets deeper and raspier the more I gasp and moan.


    ¡°God yes, please don¡®t stop¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want toe, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace, please¡­¡±


    He leans in closer, ¡°You cane just as soon as someone walks by to see youe undone, but not


    before. How¡®s that sound, Precious?¡±


    Oh God, seriously? Can I do it? Am I ready to jump this hurdle in order to find my release? If I just keep


    my focus on him, I can do it, I think. I can always safe word if it gets to be too


    much, and I want to push myself. My body calls out for


    everything taboo and I¡®m not quite sure why that is. So, biting my lower lip, I stare Jace in the eyes and


    nod.


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± I¡®m panting so heavily that I almost miss his intake of breath from me agreeing.


    ¡°Fuck, Precious, this is going to be so hot!¡± He grabs my


    nape and pulls me to his lips for a hard, desperate kiss, ¡°One of these days I will have you suck me off


    while others are around. That will be your next step into letting go, ¡°Now,¡± he lifts my leg, ¡°let¡®s open yo


    u up, so I can get nice and deep.¡±


    I feel the air hit me and know that anybody walking by will be able to


    clearly see Jace¡®s fingers inside of me and my core throbs even more with excitement. I¡®m thrusting my


    hips keeping the rhythm he has going with his hand as he watches his fingers disappear inside of me.


    ¡°Look at you, Precious¡­


    so desperate. How about you take another one.¡± He inserts a third finger and I moan even louder, closi


    ng my eyes only briefly to savor


    the fullness before starting to thrust them once again, ¡°Oh yeah, this dirty


    little cunt loves being stuffed full. Moan for me, baby. I want to hear you enjoying being fucked by my fin


    gers so others can see.¡±


    ¡°Master Jace, it may be too much¡­ I


    think I¡®m going toe!¡± I¡®m serious, the desire has reached unbelievable levels and I¡®m holding onto a


    thin thread in order not toe.


    ¡°You¡®re in luck, Precious because we have a little audience.¡± He says close to my ear, and I whip my


    head to the side to see if it¡®s true. Sure enough, a handful of people are watching, one of them being a


    woman dressed in all ck leather with huge


    breasts. She¡¯s staring at me as though I may be her next meal, and for some reason, the thought turns


    me on. ¡°Before youe for me, I want you to beg in front of these people, beg for me to let you


    come.¡±


    ¡°Please, Sir¡­let mee for you¡­I need toe for you, Master Jace.¡± I plead so loud that it echoes


    through the hallway.


    ¡°Will youe for them?¡± He nces toward the crowd.


    ¡°If you wish, Sir, then yes, but please¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at them, Precious. Let them see you looking at them as youe undone.¡±


    As soon as I turn my attention to the crowd, Jace curls his fingers inside of me, knowing exactly what¡®s


    going to happen with me as hot and bothered as I am, and sure enough, I go tumbling over the edge. I


    squirt all over his hand and down my legs. Excited gasps from our little audience are heard as


    I continue to convulse through my climax.


    ¡°That¡®s it¡­


    so beautiful, Precious. Such a very good girl.¡± He lips are against my ear as I try to slow my rapid


    heartbeat. His fingers are still thrusting, but at a slower pace. When he pulls them from inside


    of me, he brings them to my lips, ¡°Here you go, baby. Taste how good you are.¡±


    Without taking my eyes off the captivating woman in ck, suck on his three fingers as he pulls my


    dress back down, covering me from watching eyes. The woman in ck strolls over to us


    and licks her lips.


    ¡°You were so right, Master Jace, she is very precious.¡± She lifts


    her hand, ¡°May 1?¡±


    ay!!


    ¡°Nobody touches Precious intimately, Dark Queen, but you may touch her hair if she allows it.¡± Jace


    looks to me, and not knowing what exactly is going on, I put my trust into my Dom and nod my head.


    The woman that


    Jace called Dark Queen, runs her fingers through my hair before hooking it back behind my ear on


    my wounded side. I gasp but don¡®t dare move to cover my cheek


    back up. She then traces her finger down beside the cut as she licks her blood red lips once more.


    ¡°She is very beautiful, Master Jace. It¡®s no wonder you want to keep her to yourself. I wouldn¡®t want to sh


    my eyes and it¡®s as if I¡®m in a trance as I gaze back, ¡°May I taste her lips, Master Jace?¡± Her eyes


    never leave mine.


    ¡°I will allow a simple taste as long as Precious is okay with it.¡± Jace has his arm around me, tightly, maki


    safe.


    The Dark Queen smiles, ¡°Safe word if you don¡®t want me to taste your lips.¡±


    I¡®m not sure what to do. I¡®ve never kissed a woman before but the thought of letting her kiss me with


    Jace right here


    is a huge turn on. I nce at Jace quickly and then back to the woman, but I never say the


    word, and she slowly descends her head down until she¡®s close enough


    and then her tongue slips out to run over the crease of my mouth.


    ¡°Mm, I can taste her arousal, and it tastes like the nectar of the Gods!¡± Her lips then brush mine, and


    for some reason, I open automatically for her. She moans and slips her tongue into my mouth, taking


    what she came over here for.


    Book 2. A Night Out


    After a moment or two, Jace speaks up, ¡°That¡®s enough Dark Queen.¡±


    The woman pulls away and grins back at Jace, ¡°Thank you, Master Jace. I look forward to the day that


    you and Precious allow me to use my own implements on her. She will make for a beautifuily perfect


    scene, possibly a whipping scene.¡± I don¡®t mean for the whimper to slip out, but it does, and the


    woman in ck chuckles, ¡°It seems as though your Precious


    does too.¡± She wipes the corners of my lips and then walks away. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    A Perfect Morning


    JACE POV


    Laying here, watching E sleep, has my mind wandering back to


    when I took her back to Shameless. I couldn¡®t y with her the way I wanted to because I was


    on duty, but at least I was able to bring her out of her shell a little more. I always thought that I wanted


    to keep others from seeing her, but I¡®vee to realize that when E gets into the right headspace,


    she is absolutely phenomenal, and I shouldn¡®t hide


    it away. I still won¡®t share her with any man, Dom or not, but


    it won¡®t hurt to let them see how perfect my Precious is, that is only if she allows it, of course.


    Watching


    her with Ava that night, turned me on like no other. It wasn¡®t the whole girl on girl action, because that r


    eally doesn¡®t do anything for me, but the way E let herself go and just be in


    the moment. Letting her desires take


    over regardless of whether it was me or a woman, she just listened to her body and let whatever happe


    ned, happen. She was fucking gorgeous, but I had to stop it not too long into the make out


    session because I don¡®t want anyone, even


    a woman, thinking she can take whatever she wants from my girl. E is still blossoming, and I don¡®t


    want anything hindering her growth before she is ready.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The sun is slowly beginning to peek through the blinds, giving E¡®s face that fresh morning


    glow to her skin. I tuck some of her hair behind her ear and slowly descend my mouth to hers. I can


    wake her up in many different ways, but this morning, ? m wanting her to wake up by the


    touch of my lips against


    hers. I¡¯m in the mood to love on her softly and passionately, so when I hear the little sigh that leaves


    her lips, I wrap my arms around her and bring her in close before taking hold of her leg and lifting it, so


    itys across my hip.


    ¡°Good morning, baby.¡±


    ¡°Mm, good morning to you, handsome¡­¡±


    ¡°I need you, E. Can I ¡­¡± I let my question trail off as I take


    her lips once more. She nods with her answer, and that is all it takes. I slide right into her because she


    is already so wet, and I just take my time in loving her, making sure not to injure her wound.


    ¡°Hm, I love you Jace. This feels so good, I¡®ve missed you inside of me.¡±


    Holding her leg at my hip, I¡®m up on my elbow gazing down at


    her as I thrust in and out of her warmth, ¡°You are


    my world, E, don¡®t ever forget that.¡± I bring my mouth back to hers and she opens up for me, tangling


    her tongue with mine.


    We continue to make love for most of the morning, turning it


    into one of the best mornings ever with E. Unfortunately, her stomach


    wasn¡®t having it any longer as it decides to start rumbling. I chuckle


    and pick up the pace just a little more until I have Eing once again with me following right behind


    her. I¡®ve lost track of how many times we¡®ve climaxed, but I¡®m pretty sure that we broke the record for u


    s. The bed is a sopping mess with wet spots all over, but we didn¡®t care, we just kept going.


    Taking a quick shower together, I leave E to pull the sheets from the bed while I go make us


    something to eat. Jude and


    Beth are supposed to be flying in today and will be here mid afternoon. I want to go shopping for more


    groceries, so I can cook dinner for them tonight, and the ce still needs to be picked up a bit. I¡¯m


    excited to have my old friend here, even if he can be a dick; he¡®s my dick, it will be good to catch up.


    When Ees out of the room, she¡¯s wearing just the


    robe that I got for her, but this time it¡®s tied at the waist. I raise a brow at her


    when she catches me looking at the tie and then up at her. She smirks knowing that I¡®m remembering t


    he first time I told her to wear it and she came out with it wide open. That was a very memorable


    mealtime.


    ¡°Sit,¡± I point to the stool at the ind. She obeys like the good girl that she is, and I ce the fried


    egg sandwich and ss of orange juice in front of her, ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°So bossy!¡± She muses.


    I drop a kiss on her neck, ¡°Just the way you like it.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you got that right.¡±


    Changing the subject, I sit down beside her with my own te, ¡°Jude and Beth will be here today, and I


    want to go shopping so I can make a nice dinner tonight. Do you want toe with or stay home?¡±


    ¡°I should probably catch up on someundry and do some light cleaning,¡± she holds her


    hands up defensively, ¡°I know, no vacuuming or mopping until the stitches are out, and I will have


    Owen carry theundry basket down for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Please don¡¯t forget to where the rm around your neck.¡± I remind her because I have yet to


    see her wear it, but then again, she hasn¡¯t left the apartment since I took her to Shameless. She


    refused to wear it with the outfit I had gotten her because it didn¡®t go well with it. That was the main


    reason why I kept hold of her leash that night. She wasn¡¯t even allowed to go to the


    restroom without me. I think she¡¯s over being embarrassed about pissing in front of me now


    after that night.


    ¡°I promise to wear it when I go doundry.¡± She smiles and then presses a peck on my cheek.


    ¡°You will get dressed to go downstair as well, correct?¡±


    Her eyes widen, ¡°You mean Master will allow me clothes?¡± She can¡®t hold back the


    giggle after the smartassment.


    Igrip her chin yfully, ¡°Keep it up and I will lock all your clothing up, so you can¡®t wear any at all. How


    does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Hot¡­¡±


    I roll my eyes andugh. She is just too much


    sometimes, but I wouldn¡®t have her any other way, ¡°You say that now, but let¡®s see how you really feel


    about it when I take them away as a punishment. You forget that we have two male guards that are


    alwaysing and going. Aside from Reece, it¡®s mostly males that walk through that door.¡±


    ¡°You won¡®t let them see me like that, you¡¯ve said so yourself.¡± She says smugly.


    I pull her onto myp, ¡°After the other night at Shameless, I


    Book 2 ¨C A Perfect Morning


    learned a few things. One, I learned that you are hot as fuck when you


    let go and make out with someone else¡­ and two, ! get turned on when


    others see you and know that they can¡®t have you the way I get to have you. You should have seen the


    were


    salivating at the sight of your greedy pussy taking all my fingers the way it was. I bet you didn¡®t notice th


    as their eyes were glued to your gorgeous cunt.¡±


    She gasps, ¡°No, they weren¡®t!¡±


    ¡°Yes, they were, E, but your eyes were on Ava and the way she was drooling


    over you herself. You wanted to be touched by her, didn¡®t you?¡± I reach down and slip my hand under he


    She leans her back against me and opens her legs a little bit more for me as she sighs, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    She¡®s such a beautiful little slut for me, always wanting it at the slightest touch. I give her


    what she wants and make here right


    here on myp. I couldn¡®t ask for a better woman to spend my life with, and yes, I n on spending the


    still have so much to make up for.


    Hello friends! Just wanted to remind everyone of Jace¡¯s


    softer side and of the other part of their rtionship. I love writing these lil moments between the two...

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Feed Me


    Peeking my head out the front door, I smile at the big softy leaning against the wall, ¡°Hey there big guy,


    I¡¯ve got a job for you.¡± I open the door wider for Owen toe inside.


    I call him a big softy because he looks big and mean but he¡¯s been nothing but kind to me and I may or


    may not have him wrapped around my little finger. Malik is the same way, though; it must be my charm.


    ¡°What do you need, my Queen?¡± Owen jokes as he bows before me making meugh.


    ¡°You know that I appreciate you, right Owen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, E. I never feel overly used by you or Jace for that matter. You should see how others treat us


    when we work other jobs. If I could guard you the rest of my career, I¡¯d consider it my dream job.¡± He


    grins.


    | scoff, ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope just yet because if it keeps going the way it has been, we will never catch him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will, E. Have faith.¡± He grips my shoulder until I respond with a simple nod.


    ¡°Anyway, could you please carry theundry basket down to theundry room for me? It¡¯s behind the


    bathroom door in our room.¡± I ask as I grab the detergent from the utility closet.


    ¡°Of course, and you better make sure you put that rm on before we walk out that door.¡± He calls over


    his shoulder.


    Shoot! I can¡¯t believe I forgot already, even after Jace¡¯s reminder, and how does that man do that? It¡¯s


    like he knows everything, well except who my stalker is, I smirk to myself. Heading back to my room, I


    grab the rm from my nightstand, which happens to also have a vibrator, restraints and some lube


    sitting on top of it. Nobody everes in our room, so I never think to put the items away. Owen


    Wanting to tease him to see how red he can get, I shrug, ¡°If these embarrass you, then you probably


    shouldn¡¯t go into the spare bedroom.¡± | wink at him as I pass, noticing him turn almost as bright as a


    tomato.


    Reece is down doing her ownundry as Owen and I walk in, ¡°Oh my God,¡± Reece shrieks, ¡°I was


    literally just thinking to myself that I should stop up and see you since I haven¡¯t seen you since before


    the incident.¡±


    Troll my eyes, ¡°Yeah, Reece, I¡¯m psychic. Actually, my butt, itched and I knew you were thinking about


    me.¡±


    Confusion shows on her face, ¡°I thought it¡¯s when your nose itches or something.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for normal people, but you¡®re a pain in my butt, so that¡¯ s where I feel the itch.¡± | reply being


    goofy.


    ¡°You are such a dork!¡± Sheughs out loud.


    Owen sets the basket down and heads for the door, ¡°Thank you, Owen. I will be out in a few minutes.¡± I


    inform him,


    ¡°Hey Owen, you don¡¯t have to leave. You can stay and keep mepany.¡± Reece winks at him when


    he nces back with


    a smile.


    ¡°Sorry Reece, I¡¯m on duty.¡± Owen let¡¯s my friend down gently.


    She crosses her arms in front of her chest and pouts, ¡°You are always on duty! When will you have a


    day off, so you can take me out and maybe show me your cuffs?¡± She wiggles her brows.


    ¡°Not until your friend is safe from all the bad guys.¡± He grins and then walks out the door.


    Reece sighs, ¡°That guy right there is my future first husband.¡±


    I raise a brow, ¡°First husband?¡±


    ¡°Well yeah,¡± she throws clothes from a washer into a basket to haul over to one of the dryers, ¡°We all


    know that my rtionships don¡¯tst very long so I can only assume my marriages will be the same


    way.¡±


    I roll my eyes, ¡°Seriously, Reece? if you get someone to marry you, then you better hold onto them


    because you never know if you will get another.¡± | chuckle!


    Reece stops what she¡¯s doing, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve never thought of it that way, thanks El!¡±


    After having a goodugh, we make ns to have a movie night at my ce tonight since Jace has to


    work. He wasn¡¯t able to get the time off for the first few days of Jude¡¯s visit, so he¡¯s made ns for the


    4 of us to hang out during the day. Hopefully Jace is okay with me staying home tonight since !


    won¡¯t be alone the whole time. Last night was a drag for me being at Shameless while he worked,


    unlike the first night, nothing exciting happened.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Reece pipes up and turns back as she heads for the door, ¡°Did you hear that there is a new


    tenant that moved into your old apartment?¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Have you seen them, is it a single person or a couple?¡± | ask, heading towards the door


    myself.


    ¡°I believe single, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s male or female. I was just told by your old neighbor that a person


    moved in so¡­¡±


    ¡°Oo, there you go. Maybe it¡¯s a hot, single guy that you can hook up with.¡± I muse and bump her


    shoulder with my own.


    ¡°Hm, maybe. I¡¯ll have to do a little stalking¡­oh damn, I¡¯m sorry, E. I didn¡¯t mean¡­¡± my friend


    reddens in embarrassment from her choice of words.


    Iugh, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Reece, you don¡¯t have to walk on eggshells around me, and you don¡¯t have to worry


    about choosing the right words to say around me. I¡¯m tougher than you think, and it really doesn¡¯t


    bother me to hear you say it, especially in a joking manner.¡±


    ¡°Phew, thank God!¡± She pulls me in for a hug, ¡°I am so happy that you are okay. I will see you tonight,


    I¡¯ll bring the popcorn.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you then.¡±


    Jace gets back shortly after I get back upstairs. He notices the rm around my neck and pulls me to


    him, ¡°You were such a


    good girl, wearing the rm. Remind meter to reward you.¡± He kisses me deeply before going to put


    the groceries away.


    ¡°Why do you always tease me like that?¡± I pout. He knows what it does to me when he calls me a good


    girl, but then he makes me suffer by not satisfying the urge.


    He smirks when he looks up at me, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to get dinner started then I would bend you over


    and take what I want. Maybe once I have the gravy going, and you change into something¡­¡± his eyes


    sweep my body, ¡°a little more revealing, then I¡¯ll give that greedy little slut some cock.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I bite my lip trying to hold the excitement back. Yes, I will be the first to tell you that I¡¯ve turned into a


    nympho. I will have sex every chance I get, but I me Jace, he made me this way. If he wasn¡¯t such a


    phenomenal lover, then maybe I wouldn¡¯t be this way. Sex is never boring with him, and I believe that


    life with him will always be an adventure.


    I finish dusting and then head to our bedroom while he¡¯s busy at the stove. I stand here, tapping my lips


    with a finger, trying to figure out what I can do to draw Jace¡¯s attention away from the food. Then it


    comes to me, although I won¡¯t be getting off, I will be perfectly happy by doing something nice for him.


    So, gettingpletely naked, the way he likes to see me around our apartment, I head back out to the


    kitchen.


    He smiles widely when he sees my state of undress, but it gets even wider when I drop to my knees in


    front of him and begin to undo his jeans, ¡°What are you doing, baby?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I can make you something to eat.¡± He ys along.


    I shake my head and continue with the zipper, ¡°No thank you, I want what you have.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± He reaches down and brushes some hair from my face, ¡°You hungry for some creamy


    goodness?¡±


    Tlook up, ¡°Yes, please.¡± My hands still until he responds.


    Nodding, he pushes his hips out towards me, ¡°Go on then, 1 don¡¯t want my girl to starve.¡±


    Pulling his pants and briefs down, his cock springs forward and I can¡¯t help but to lick my lips. I love


    sucking his cock. I love it even more when he makes me take it deeper and gives me his creamy


    goodness. In fact, that¡¯s what I want now, no, 1 need it right now. I need his firm hand wrapped in my


    hair as he fucks my throat. I look up at him, desperate with need.


    ¡°Will you help me?¡± I simply ask, knowing that he knows exactly what I¡¯m wanting from him.


    ¡°Of course, baby. It will be my pleasure. Now, open up wide like a good girl.¡± His hand entangles itself


    in my hair and then he slides into my mouth, not stopping until my face is shoved against him. Holding


    me in ce, he smirks down at me, ¡°Get ready.¡±

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    ¨C Dinner with Old Friends


    JACE POV


    ¡°Little D, it¡®s so great to see you, man!¡± Jude ps my hand and pulls me in for a man hug. We each


    p the other on the back before pulling away.


    ¡°May 1?¡± I always make sure I ask ude permission to greet Beth.


    ¡°Pssh, we¡®re on vacation, so no need for you to ask. Besides, you¡®re like a brother to me.¡± He states.


    I move to Beth and give her a big hug, ¡°Hey Beth, are you keeping this dick in line?¡± I ask jokingly.


    ¡°Depends on which dick you¡®re talking about.¡± Her mouth twitches as she tries not tough,


    Jude points to his girlfriend, ¡°You¡®re going to pay for that er, baby.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I sure do hope so.¡± She winks at her Dom.


    Jude called me about an hour ago to let me know that they had just gotten to their rental and that they


    would freshen up and then head over. It was perfect timing, because dinner would be done by then.


    When I got off the phone, I nced down to where I was still fucking E¡®s mouth and smiled.


    ¡°Mm, this feels way too good, but we are going to have to hurry because Jude and Beth will be here in


    about an hour.¡±


    It¡®s not like she could respond with my cock jammed halfway down her throat. She wasn¡®t wearing any


    makeup, but she sure did look pretty with tears streaming down her face. I had then fucked her faster


    until I was finallying, letting her swallow most of it, but I couldn¡®t help myself, and I pulled out to


    mark her chest with thest of it. I didn¡®t let her take a shower until she got herself off while lying on the


    ind, so I could watch as I finished preparing the food.


    I¡®m watching as Jude carefully hugs E, so he doesn¡®t hurt her side, and Beth does the same, I¡®m not


    going to break, and I have amazing pain pills.¡± E informs them as she chuckles.


    ¡°Speaking of pain pills,¡± I hand her the bottle because she¡®s already half an hour overdue.


    ¡°Oh, thank you, babe.¡± She takes two pills from the bottle and then hands it back to me.


    ¡°So, how was the flight?¡± I ask.


    ¡°Fucking long!¡± Jude growls.


    ¡°You weren¡®t minding it while you were joining the mile¨Chigh club.¡± Beth muses.


    My friend grins, ¡°Yeah, that part was great. Although the flight attendants didn¡®t think so.


    ¡°Are you shitting me right now? You two actually fucked on the ne?¡± I ask incredulously.


    ¡°Yep, sure did.¡± Jude¡®s got a shit¨Ceating grin on his face.


    I look at E and point at our two guests, ¡°Goals right there, baby!¡±


    I giggle, ¡°I¡®m game.¡±


    I pull her to me, ¡°Why doesn¡®t that surprise me?¡± I kiss her deeply before releasing her and turning back


    to the other couple, ¡°I hope you two are hungry, I made country fried steak for us.¡±


    Jude rubs his stomach, ¡°I am fucking famished, man!¡±


    | p his back, ¡°Great because there is plenty to go around.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Jude begins the conversation, ¡°You going to tell me everything that¡®s been going on where are


    they at with finding the motherfucker?¡±


    I squeeze E¡®s hand and look at her with a small smile, ¡°We are doing the best we can to keep her


    safe. I¡®ll be damned if another crazy girlfriend gets to her again, or the stalker makes good and finally


    comes for her.¡±


    ¡°Wait, crazy girlfriend?¡± My friend asks.


    ¡°Yeah, apparently the female he has working with him has a thing for him and she doesn¡®t like that he¡®s


    interested in E. That¡®s why she thought that by cutting her face, he wouldn¡®t think she was pretty


    anymore,¡± i scoff, ¡°Like a little scar will take away from her beauty.¡± I nce over at my girl just as she


    flinches, and I squeeze her hand again.


    ¡°No kidding,¡± Jude pipes in, ¡°Your Precious will always be beautiful,¡± he looks at his own girlfriend,


    ¡°won¡®t she, babe.¡±


    Beth smiles warmly at E, ¡°You will always turn heads, E. Scar or not, you are truly beautiful.¡±


    E returns Beth¡®s smile and then turns it on me. Maybe all she needs is the encouragement of other


    women. After all, it¡¯s women who would scorn her about it, but only because they are jealous over how


    gorgeous she is even with a scar.


    ¡°Thank you, Beth.¡± E¡®s voice is soft and meek..


    ¡°How¡®s the Training Center been holding up since I left?¡± I ask Jude smugly.


    ¡°Honestly, we are struggling to keep up. We are low on trainers now that we are down to only three.¡±


    He takes a bite and chews.


    ¡°That¡®s got to suck, but I¡®m sure you will find more and hey, I can always help out when Ie home


    for vacations.¡± I offer.


    My friendughs, ¡°You¡®re always thinking about work, Little D. If I¡®m on vacation, I¡®m thinking about all


    the ways I¡®m going to fuck my girl, not how I¡®m going to work.¡±


    I put my arm behind E¡®s stool and rub her back, ¡°Oh, there will always be plenty of fucking, won¡®t


    there, baby?¡± I make her blush with myment, but she nods her head in agreement anyway. Pulling


    her chair over to me, I kiss her temple, ¡°Why are you getting embarrassed, baby? It¡®s okay to be open


    in front of Jude and Beth.¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°I don¡®t know, maybe because I barely know them. I¡®m sorry, I¡®ll get better.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°It¡®s okay, it may take time to get used to talking freely about it, but I can promise you that


    Jude will make it morefortable in time.¡± Her only response is a small smile, so I let the subject drop


    for now.


    ¡°How¡®s the dungeon master gig working out for you?¡± Jude asks as he finishes his dinner.


    ¡°It¡®s not bad, I like it better when I¡®ve got Precious with me, though. She makes it interesting. I smirk as


    I caress my thumb back and forth across her neck, ¡°I don¡®t have to deal with bratty subs wanting me to


    fuck them, thinking I¡®m a fucking sex worker...¡± I stop as my brain catches up to what | just said, ¡°Un¨C


    fucking¨Cbelievable!


    L


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Jude¡®s forehead creases as he frowns at my reaction.


    I turn towards E, ¡°I know who that bitch is!¡±


    Her eyes widen, ¡°You do?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I fucking do!¡±


    ¡°Care to exin to us what you are going on about?¡± My friend chuckles.


    ¡°Cynthia¨Cfucking¨CTitan, A.K.A. Cindy Titan, the sub who thought that she was paying us trainers to


    have sex with her!¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Jude still isn¡®t understanding, ¡°What about that crazy bitch? I¡®m so d that the boss cut her


    contract up and banned her from the facility.¡±


    ¡°She¡®s the fucking bitch who came after E! She¡®s working with someone else though.¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me right now?¡± Jude¡®s voice rises.


    ¡°No, the DNA that came back on the items left behind after the attack on E came back as belonging


    to Cynthia Titan


    from back home.¡± I m my fist down, ¡°So, the male has to be from the area as well.¡± I exin it all to


    him.


    ¡°But why would shee after me?¡± E asks.


    ¡°Because Jace¡®sint was strike three for her and it¡®s what got her booted out.¡± Jude is the one to


    answer E¡®s question, ¡°But if she isn¡®t the one who is actually behind it, then who is?¡±


    ¡°That is the question of the day. She¡®s widowed, but in the text that she sent me made it sound that she


    was wanting E¡®s stalker to herself,¡± I try thinking really hard about who it could be, but I¡®m drawing


    one big nk.


    ¡°Okay, can we talk about something a little happier?¡± Beth asks as her eyes go to E, and I notice


    that E¡®s mood has gone downhill.


    I grab her gently by the hips and transfer her to myp, ¡°We sure can. What do you want to talk about,


    baby?¡±


    The light in her eyes gets brighter and then she smirks, ¡°How about the first thing that pops up?¡±


    The three of us throw our heads back andugh our asses off at her response, ¡°We could do that,¡± I try


    cutting myugh short, ¡°but that only involves the two of us.¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°I¡®m sure Jude wille up with something to upy their time.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I shake my head in wonder. What am I going to do with this girl, and more importantly, how did I ever


    get so lucky as to end up having her as mine?

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    I missed You


    Jace didn¡¯t take me staying home with Reece very well. He wanted me with him, but I couldn¡¯t take


    another night being bored. I was only allowed to stay once I told him that all the excitement of Jude and


    Bething over had taken a bit of a toll on me, and I was a bit exhausted. I informed him that I


    wanted to go to bed before midnight, and he agreed, but not until he had Owen promise to stay inside


    the apartment until he got home from work, even though Malik would be on shift as well.


    He¡¯s taking my safety seriously, and I love him more for it, but it¡¯s a bit too much for me. I will never tell


    him that, though. He would think that I wasn¡¯t being careful and punish me once more like he did the


    last time, and I definitely don¡¯t want that. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t take my safety seriously; thest thing I


    want is to get stabbed again or worse, but it¡¯s how he goes about trying to protect me. Daddy pays


    good money for my guards and it¡¯s their job to protect me, but Jace thinks he needs to take it upon


    himself.


    I¡¯m just finishing up getting ready when there is a knock on the front door. I open it to a smiling Owen, ¡°I


    come bearing my own popcorn.¡± He chuckles.


    giggle at him, ¡°Reece is bringing popcorn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I eat a shit ton, so I figured I¡¯d bring my own.¡± Hees in and goes to the kitchen, ¡°Besides,


    this popcornes straight from the movie theater in town. How can you not eat it?¡±


    ¡°You can buy popcorn for takeout from the theater?¡± I ask surprised.


    ¡°Of course, you can. Money is money to them.¡± The guard states, ¡°I did forget M&M¡¯s though.¡± He


    sulks.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re in luck because I have those.¡± I pick up the tray that I have prepared with a bunch of


    goodies and carry it over to the coffee table in the living room.


    Another knock sounds and I recognize it as Reece¡¯s special knock just before she walks in carrying a


    big bag of popcorn. I look between her bag and Owen¡¯s bag and burst outughing.


    ¡°Looks like you both had the same idea. We shouldn¡¯t run out of popcorn tonight, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°Great minds think alike!¡± Reece pipes in as she grins up at Owen.


    The guard is already looking at my friend, and I can¡¯t help but wonder if he has a thing for my loud,


    sassy friend. She will be on cloud nine if that¡¯s the case, but then I¡¯ll have to worry on how well he will


    do his job if he¡¯s got his head in the clouds over Reece. I will have to think on this before I can allow


    anything to happen between them. I hate to be a cockblocker, but my life is at stake here.


    The movie is almost over, and I have to admit that it¡¯s been a good time. There has been no


    awkwardness with Reece and Owen sitting right by each other on the couch. Reece, who is usually the


    one to flirt with anyone cute, has been on her best


    behavior. I don¡¯t know if they realize that they have to keep it tonic for now or what, but I¡¯m grateful.


    A funny part of the movie is ying when my phone buzzes with an iing text. Jace is the only one


    who texts me thiste when he¡¯s working, so I look at it right away. I don¡¯t want him worrying about me


    needlessly just because I want to watch a funny part of a movie.


    | swipe on the screen and click on the unread message, not even noticing the name, but then I freeze


    once it opens.


    UNKNOWN: I missed you tonight, E.


    ME: Who is this?


    UNKNOWN: I think you know who this is.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ME: What is your name?


    UNKNOWN: You know I can¡¯t tell you that yet, E.


    ME: What do you want from me?


    UNKNOWN: I want you, Precious. Jace doesn¡¯t deserve you. I will treat you like you should be treated.


    I can dominate you so much better than he ever can.


    LE


    UNKNOWN: I have to admit that it was so hot watching him get you off the other night, though¡­and


    the way you made out with that woman? Had you looked over, you would have seen me jerking off to


    you, because it was so hot. No worries, though. Soon enough, I will have you and you WILL submit to


    me.


    I can¡¯t even answer him back, as I drop my phone and it slides


    off myp,nding on the floor with a thump. I gasp and between me and the noise from the phone


    hitting the floor, both Reece and Owen look over at me. Owen going straight into bodyguard mode


    pushes his bag of popcorn aside andes straight to me, squatting down by my legs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, E?¡±


    ¡°H-He texted me¡­¡±


    Owen picks my phone up and reads through the texts, his face hardening as he reads through each


    one. He¡¯s on his phone right away as he takes mine out to the hall to show Malik. I try listening to what


    is being said as he talks to whoever he¡¯s talking to on the phone, but his voice is low, and I only catch


    thest of the conversation as hees back into the room.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s shaken up a bit, but she¡¯s fine. I will stay here with her until you get home, but you may


    want to try ande home sooner, she needs you.¡±


    Jace.


    I look up at him hopeful. I hate to be that girl who is a scaredy cat and can¡¯t stand to be alone, but with


    everything going on, and after everything the stalker said in his text, I¡¯m really scared now and just


    want Jace here to hold me and tell me that everything is going to be okay.


    Owen finishes his call and nces at me, ¡°Jace is going to find someone to cover him and then he will


    be home. I¡¯ll stay here until he gets here, and Malik is going to do a sweep of the building before


    returning to his ce outside the door.¡± He looks at Reece, ¡°Would you like Malik to walk you down to


    your apartment? I would, but I need to stay with E.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that would be great,¡± Reece looks at me, ¡°Unless you want me to stay too. I¡¯m more than willing


    to do that.¡±


    I get up and hug her, ¡°Thank you, but you should probably head home anyway. I will be fine with the


    two guys.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re sure.¡± She acts as though she doesn¡¯t want to leave, and I would wee her to stay,


    but I¡¯m too shaken up at the moment.


    ¡°E!¡± Jace calls out as soon as hees through the door.


    I¡¯m still sitting in the chair that I was sitting in while watching the movie; l¡¯ve yet to move since hugging


    my friend goodbye, ¡°Jesus, E!¡± Jace pulls me up and into his arms until Owen hands him my phone,


    so he can read the texts.


    ¡°FUCK!!¡± Jace roars and starts pacing back and forth, ¡°That fucker was there that night? He was that


    close, and we didn¡¯t even see him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how he got passed us.¡± Owen states dumbfounded, ¡°I¡¯ve already called Kingsly and


    informed him of the situation. He said he will be here in the morning with a new n of action.¡±


    ¡°I need to go back to the club in the morning and look at footage from the hallway that night. I don¡¯t


    know how | missed it. If it¡¯s me that pissed them off, then shouldn¡¯t I have


    recognized them?¡±


    ¡°Not if they changed their appearance.¡± Owen suggests.


    Jace nods his head, ¡°Thank you, Owen, for calling me right away, and for calling Kingsly. Are you able


    to stay and sleep on the couch? I¡¯m sure E would feel much safer knowing that the both of you are


    here tonight.¡±


    Owen looks at me and nods, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to crash on the couch, it¡¯s pretty soft.¡±


    I remember thement I had made to him earlier today, and I smirk once more, ¡°You are always


    wee to crash in the spare room.¡±


    The guard lifts a brow, ¡°The one that you just warned me to stay away from if I didn¡¯t want to get


    embarrassed? Yeah, not thanks. I¡¯ve seen bits and pieces of your lifestyle, so I can only imagine what¡¯s


    behind the door to the ¡°spare¡± room.¡± He muses and Jaceughs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so scared of going in there, E and I enjoy being in there, that¡¯s for sure.¡± He


    winks at me, and I smile.


    ¡°And that is the number one reason why I prefer the couch.¡± Owen stretches out on thefy piece of


    furniture.


    I turn towards Jace and scoff out loud, ¡°What, does he think the couch hasn¡¯t been christened, too?¡±


    Owen jumps up so fast that Jace and I burst out inughter, ¡°She¡¯s joking, man, rx. I put towels


    down first.¡± Jace then turns me and takes us to our room, leaving Owen cursing under his breath as we


    go.


    Oh¡­what a creeper!

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Learning The Hard Way


    For the next few days, not only do I have Jace and my 2 guards on my ass constantly, but my father


    has decided to hire a few more bodyguards who rotate constantly with the others. They are meant to


    watch from a distance, so my stalker doesn¡¯t recognize them as guards. He¡¯s getting too close for


    comfort, but he¡¯s bound to make a mistake. His little girlfriend already has, and he will too.


    Jace has the night off tonight but wants to go to Shameless to show Jude and Beth what the club is


    about. I¡¯m both excited and nervous, because Jace asks me if I would befortable doing a scene


    with him while others watched. He informs me that it won¡¯t be so intense, since I am still healing, but


    that he will still make it enjoyable for me. A shiver shoots through me at the thought of others watching,


    but I¡¯d be lying if I say that I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m just nervous.


    I¡¯ve been so nervous that when I go down to theundry room, I forget to wear the rm around my


    neck. Thankfully, it isn¡¯t needed and the only person that I bump into is the new tenant who lives in my


    old ce I only see him from the stairwell as hees out of the door, but other than that, my attention


    is on the steps and not tripping as I try to jog up a few, after being wounded. I¡¯ve never been one who


    exercises much, but I¡¯ve been feeling like a couch potatotely, ever


    since the incident.


    As I walk through the front door Dace stands at the end of the hallway, swinging the chain of the rm


    around his finger. The expression on his face tells me that he isn¡¯t happy. Malik,


    who is my guard at the moment chuckles as he sets theundry basket down and then leaves the


    apartment, leaving me to face Jace alone. No, not Jace, he¡¯s in Dom mode now and I know that without


    a doubt, I¡¯m about to get punished.


    ¡°yroom now, Precious.¡±


    I try not to smile as I walk past him, because it¡¯s been too long since myst one, but I¡¯m nervous all


    the same. As I strip down to nothing and fold my clothes neatly on the chair by the door, I try to think of


    what kind of punishment it will be. My nipples harden, and my core begins to throb the more I think


    about it. I can use the release that pain gives me and even though I feel that I am healed enough, Jace


    won¡¯t go too hard on me until he deems me healed enough. At least that is what he told me earlier


    when we talked about doing the scene tonight.


    I¡¯m waiting in the Nadu pose for at least twenty minutes when the door finally opens and Jace steps


    into the room. He isn¡¯t alone though; both Jude and Beth are with him. I swallow the lump that has


    formed in my throat because others are seeing mepletely naked. I question Jace with my eyes, but


    all he does is smirk.


    ¡°You were naughty, weren¡¯t you, Precious?¡± Jace asks as he runs his fingers through my hair


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you being punished, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t wear the rm around my neck when I went to do theundry, Sir.¡±


    NIE


    !


    !


    ¡°Can you tell us why you were supposed to wear the rm?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°So, in case my stalker came for me, Sir.¡± The corners of my eyes begin to sting with unshed tears.


    Now that I¡¯m answering his questions, it¡¯s really hitting me how bad I messed up, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Sir. I


    deserve this punishment.¡±


    ¡°I know you are, Precious, and I¡¯m happy that you know that you need this,¡± he squats down in front of


    me, ¡°I called Jude in because he¡¯s going to be the one to cane you. He has more experience, and with


    your wound, I want to make sure that you aren¡¯t injured. Beth is going to count, because I know it will


    humiliate you to know that she is keeping track of how many you get.¡± He exins it all to me and then


    wipes away the single tear that slipped down my cheek, ¡°Do you want to safe word, Precious?¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°No, Sir. I deserve this punishment, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Go to the St. Andrew¡¯s cross and face it, Precious. Beth is going to restrain you.¡± Jude orders, and I


    waste no time obeying him. I¡¯ve heard that a lot of subs don¡¯t like Master Jude because of the tortures


    that he doles out. I have yet been a victim to one of them, but I don¡¯t think I would mind so much if I


    were.


    ¡°How many is that babe?¡± Jude asks Beth.


    ¡°Twenty-three, Sir.¡± She replies and then nces down at me. She is right in front of me as she smiles.


    ¡°Fuck, Little D, Precious really is a pain slut! Look at that cunt


    drip.¡± Jude chuckles and then I feel a hand between my legs.


    I¡¯m not sure at this point if Jace will allow his friend to touch me, I would like to think not, but this is a


    punishment. Thankfully, Jace brings his hand to my face to show me his fingers slick with my arousal.


    ¡°Look at that, Precious. Your ass is painted red with pretty lines welted into each cheek, and that slutty


    pussy is still loving it.¡± Jace smirks.


    ¡°Oh, she likes it when you call her cunt slutty, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Judeughs.


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m the only one allowed to say that to her, so watch your tongue.¡± Jace grins, but he¡¯s not


    joking one bit, and you can hear it in his voice.


    Just when I think Jace is going to make me lick my arousal from his fingers, he shakes his head no


    when I open my mouth, and instead, turns to Beth, ¡°Open up, sweetie.¡±


    I¡¯m mortified and turned on all at the same time as I watch the woman in front of me suck my juices


    from Jace¡¯s fingers as he watches me the whole time. I bite my lip when I feel a whimper wanting to


    come out, which only verifies my state of mind.


    Jace doesn¡¯t say anything about my reaction, but he does wink and grin at me once Beth his done


    cleaning his fingers, ¡°Let her have a taste sweetie.¡±


    His words registerte as Beth takes my lips with hers and pushes her tongue through, so I can taste


    myself. At that moment, Jude continues with the caning while I¡¯m restrained


    and kissed by his girlfriend. My arousal hits levels that I¡¯ve only reached when Jace fucks me like I¡¯m


    his whore. Even the rope of saliva that is still connecting us as she pulls away, is hot.


    ¡°God, I want to fuck you so bad, Precious,¡± Jace states as he rubs himself over his pants, but that won¡¯t


    be untilter, when we scene and I finish your punishment.¡±


    ¡°Rim her, Jace. Edge her until she can¡¯t take it anymore and then stop. Keep doing it all day long until


    we go to the club. I fucking love edging Beth and hearing her beg and plead toe. She¡¯s willing to


    do anything in order to find her release, aren¡¯t you babe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Beth grins at her Dom.


    I see the gleam in Jace¡¯s eyes as he stares at me, ¡°Nah, that won¡¯t work out so well for this next part.¡±


    He then walks away, and I hear a couple of draws open and close.


    ¡°Ah, I gotcha now,¡± Jude states from behind me, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a much better idea.¡± He then chuckles


    and as an added bonus, ps my welted cheeks before moving away, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to be you right


    now, Precious.¡±


    I¡¯m staring at Beth, and I see her eyes go wide before ncing at me, and then away. Now I¡¯m worried;


    should I safe word? No, I can¡¯t safe word when I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen. All I can do is put


    my trust into Jace that he isn¡¯t going to hurt me irrevocably.


    A momentter, I feel a coolness spreading over my reddened butt cheeks, and it feels good, but only


    for a moment. The longer it¡¯s on, the warmer it gets, almost like the ginger root,


    ¡°Lift your leg, Precious,¡± Jace orders once he uncuffs me, and I obey, ¡°Now the other one.¡± He then


    pulls up what feels like panties and uncuffs my wrists. When he helps me to stand on my own again, I


    see that they are panties. ¡°These are your punishment panties. You will wear these until I take them off


    you at the club.¡± That¡¯s when I see the container of Vick¡¯s vapor rub on the nearby table.


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± I go to pull on the fabric that is rubbing against the welts and causing a burn that I¡¯m not


    sure I like very much, but Jace pulls my hand away.


    ¡°Do I need to cuff you for the day?¡± He gives me that look that he only gives me when he¡¯s chastising


    me, and I shake my head.


    ¡°No, Sir. I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl,¡± He brings me in so he can kiss my: forehead, ¡°Now, how about we order some


    pizza?¡± He and Jude walk out of the room ahead of me and Beth, and when shees up beside me,


    she smiles and pushes some hair from my face.


    ¡°I really like you, Precious. Does your bottom hurt?¡± She pouts a bit.


    Inod, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her smile widens, ¡°Good, it¡¯s supposed to.¡± She then pats both of my cheeks causing them to burn


    even more and then hurries from the room.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    ¨C An Audience


    ~~EXPLICIT¨C


    The burn, it¡¯s a continuous feeling that has been with me all day. Jace continues to reapply more of the


    Vick¡¯s when it rubs off too much. The caning that Jude gave me was exactly what I needed and left way


    more welts than when Jace does it, and so it makes the burning from the Vick¡¯s way more intense, and


    it!ssting longer.


    I¡¯m bent over for thest application before we leave for the club, ¡°Mm, your ass is still so red and


    pretty, Precious.¡± Jace squeezes my sore cheeks and ends it with a p to each side, ¡°We¡¯ve got to


    keep the burn going for a little bit longer, don¡¯t we?¡± He leans over and nips the side of my neck.


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    Jace reaches around and begins rubbing my clit, ¡°I bet your greedy ass pussy is dying for my cock,


    isn¡¯t it?¡± He dips his fingers lower and chuckles. I know he¡¯s found my wetness, there is no hiding it


    from him, ¡°Oh yeah, she does.¡± He then moves away from me, causing a whimper to escape.


    He finds my predicament amusing, but I don¡¯t. I need a release, and I almost want to throw a tantrum


    until I get it, but I¡¯m not a brat, and I know better. Besides, my backside is already on fire, and I don¡¯t


    need to add to it anymore tonight.


    ¡°Will you fuck me tonight and make mee, Sir?¡±


    ¡°I will definitely be fucking you, Precious. All three of your


    lovely holes will be fucked. As for youing, I haven¡¯t yet decided if you¡¯ve earned it yet.¡± He


    caresses my cheek.


    ¡°I understand, Sir.¡±


    ¡°I will go over the scene with you when we get to the club. You will be able to safe word, as always, but


    keep in mind that it¡¯s the rest of your punishment. Once it¡¯s all over, all will be forgiven.¡± Bending down,


    he brushes his lips against mine,¡± love you, E.¡±


    Smiling, ¡°I love you, too, Jace.¡±


    The club is packed tonight and there is extra security on our part, but again, the stalker won¡¯t know that


    they are watching me specifically. If he shows up again, there is no way he will get close enough. Jace


    gives specific instructions as to who is allowed near me for tonight. Elias and Kia are the only two from


    the club allowed toe near me, even Ava, the Dark Queen needs to stay away.


    Jace introduces Jude to Elias and they hit it off right away. I¡¯m handed a ss of water as we wait to


    head downstairs. I know better than to look around too much, so I can¡¯t try and search the crowd


    myself for anyone who may look familiar. Beth has been in sub mode since they arrived at our


    apartment earlier. She¡¯s dressed in a sheer robe, and unlike my clothing that wear here, hers exposes


    everything. Both Jace and Jude have a tight hold on our leashes attached to our cors, making sure


    we are within their reach at all times.


    As I stand here next to everyone, keeping my eyes straight ahead, I can¡¯t help but notice in my


    peripheral view that Elias


    is getting head by one of his many subs right in front of everyone. I mean, I¡¯ve seen sex acts happening


    here all the time, but not when we stand here carrying on a conversation.


    ¡°So,¡± Elias addresses Jude as his hand begins to fuck one of his other subs right beside him, I hear


    that you and your sub are very open to ying with others.¡± The owner grins and bites his lower lip as


    his eyes sweep over Beth.


    ¡°Babe,¡± Jude continues to smile at Elias as he says her name, ¡°Go bend over in front of Master Elias


    and lift your robe for him. I think he likes what he sees!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡± Beth hurries to do her Dom¡¯s bidding, lifting her robe to her waist and bends over the table,


    so Elias has a clear view of herdy bits.


    My heart beats rapidly, at what is happening, and I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s from nervousness or excitement,


    but I keep my full attention on what¡¯s going on right to the side of me. Jace leans over and whispers in


    my ear, ¡°No worries, Precious, I will never allow someone to touch you intimately like that, but I do want


    you to watch, because I already know that your cunt is weeping from this little interaction.¡± When I don¡¯t


    turn my head, Jace scowls, ¡°Good girls don¡¯t disobey their Dom, now turn your head or say your safe


    word.¡± He doesn¡¯t say it in a mean way, actually, ites out really soft, and so I turn my head as he


    moves to stand behind me and wrap me in his


    arms.


    ¡°Oh my, just look at that gorgeous pussy!¡± Elias says excitedly.


    ¡°Go on, I don¡¯t mind sharing, as long as you don¡¯t mind either.¡± I see Jude lick his lips at the sultry


    brte that Elias has been fingering.


    I watch in utter amazement as Elias pulls away from both his own subs and smashes his face into


    Beth¡¯sdy bits, causing her to moan really loud. In the meantime, Jude is taking a seat and taking his


    cock out before moving the brte over him and impaling her. There¡¯s a freaking orgy going on right


    in front of me, and God help me, I can¡¯t turn away, fascinated by the dynamics of Jude and Beth¡¯s


    rtionship.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, even though I find it fascinating, I never want to have another guy inside of me.


    Jace is all that I want, but a girl can watch, can¡¯t she? I must make a needy sound as I watch because


    Jace tightens one arm around me and reaches his other hand down between my legs.


    ¡°Would you like to get off, Precious?¡± He nibbles my earlobe.


    ¡°God, yes, Sir¡­¡± I lean my head back against his shoulder as he slips two fingers into me and pumps


    them a few times. It¡¯s only to tease, though, because he¡¯s pulling them out all too soon.


    ¡°Sorry, Precious. You haven¡¯t shown me how good of a girl you are, yet, so just stand back and watch


    them while I y with your delicious body.¡±


    Finally, after being edged over and over while having to watch the group sex going on in front of me,


    Jace calls it quits and we head down to the dungeon, where he already has a room for us. The group


    follows, including Elias and his girls; I¡¯m assuming they will continue what they were doing as they


    watch Jace finish my punishment.


    ¡°Okay, Precious, here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. I¡¯m going to


    bend you over the spanking bench and pull down these pretty panties,¡± he runs his fingers over the


    little ruffles attached to the back of the underwear, ¡°our little audience will see how much of a naughty


    girl you¡¯ve been by seeing your beautifully welted ass. I will then fuck your pretty little mouth but will not


    come,¡± He slowly starts to undress me as we stand in front of the viewing window, leaving only my


    punishment panties on, ¡°I will then give you twenty more with the belt this time before I plunge my cock


    into that slutty pussy of yours. I will only spend a little time in that hole, because I¡¯m desperate to be


    inside that tight ass of yours.¡± He runs his hands over my breasts and cups them while caressing his


    thumb back and forth until my nipples can¡¯t get any harder. ¡°Do you agree with this scene, Precious?


    Remember, it¡¯s going to hurt like a bitch as 1 pound into you from behind with all those welts decorating


    those cheeks.¡±


    I¡¯m panting heavily, wanting everything he¡¯s just said, and then some, ¡°Yes, Master Jace. Please¡­


    punish me¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl.¡± He nces out the viewing window and sees the unusually big crowd waiting for


    our scene to start, ¡°l might have put the word out about our scene, you know, to make sure we get a


    good crowd. He tweaks my nipples hard, sending a delicious pain throughout.


    It doesn¡¯t take him long to secure me to the bench with my backside facing the window. He then lowers


    the panties down, not being gentle at all, and making sure they rub right up against my skin. He then


    begins and does exactly what he told me he would do. Jace doesn¡¯t do gentle tonight, and I am


    perfectly fine with that; I love it when he¡¯s rough with me, if anything, it turns me on even more. He face


    fucks me, making me choke a little but not going over board with it, just enough


    to make the tears stream down; he loves my tears.


    Once he¡¯s had his fill, he moves the whole bench, me along with it, to give the audience the best view


    as he fucks me. Before he starts, though, he takes a wet cloth and washes away the Vick¡¯s, ¡°Sorry, but


    I¡¯m really not wanting.to get any of that shit on my dick, and I don¡¯t think you want me to fuck you with it


    on me either.¡±


    All to soon he¡¯s taking me to heights that I never knew even existed due to the burn and the pleasure


    mixed together, but he never lets mee. Over and over he ms into me until, finally, I feel the cold


    liquid being poured over my little pucker and he starts preparing it with his fingers. Every once in a


    while he will pull them out and then he ps my welted cheeks even more.


    ¡°Oh my God, Master Jace¡­MORE!¡± I find myself begging, and he delivers the delectable pain that I


    didn¡¯t know I liked, ¡°Please, Sir¡­can Ie?¡±


    ¡°No! You will note, not unless I say so.¡± He pulls his cock out and slowly slides it into my ass,


    taking care not to go too fast and hurt me, but once he¡¯s fully inside, he lets loose.


    His hips m against my sore ass causing more and more pain, as well as sending my state of arousal


    to even newer heights. That¡¯s when I feel it, the state of euphoria that I¡¯ve only felt a few times. I¡¯m


    going into subspace while my Dom continues with his pleasure.


    ¡°Please Master Jace¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m asking for any longer, just that I don¡¯t want him to stop.


    I feel it all as it sprays the walls of my ass, he¡¯sing and as


    soon as he¡¯s done, he removes himself and starts ying with me, ¡°Come for us, Precious.¡± That¡¯s all I


    need to hear before the flood gate opens and I squirt my arousal all over, ¡°Fucking beautiful¡­damn


    Precious.¡±


    I can¡¯t move, and I don¡¯t as he gets to cleaning me up and then putting the healing salve all over my


    welted butt. He uncuffs me and takes me into another room to do his aftercare on me, praising me the


    whole time, and making me feel like the best submissive eve!!!

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    It¡¯s Who I Am


    JUDE POV


    The night couldn¡¯t have turned out any better. I was a bit skepticaling to this club becausee


    on, this is Connecticut. How many people are kinky in Connecticut, but fuck, quite a bit I guess! This


    whole trip has been a surprise for me. As much as I was wanting to visit my little friend, and get out of


    town for a bit, I never expected to have as much fun as I¡¯ve had so far.


    Club Shameless, it¡¯s definitely the ce to be here in this cozy town. Beth and I are enjoying ourselves


    tremendously, and the owner is so fucking dope. Not many Dominants would let someone they just met


    fuck their sub like he did. Watching him fuck my Beth turned me on as I fucked that sexy brte of


    his, and then when I fucked the other one against the window as I watched the hot as fuck scene


    happening between my best friend and his sub.


    Man, I love my girl but E is one of those ssic fucking beauties that should be put on a shelf and


    not touched. She isn¡¯t even mine and I¡¯m itching to get my hands on the bitch who dared to mar E¡¯s


    porcin skin. The stalker is on my shit list as well, and if Jace doesn¡¯t do the job right when fucking


    him up, I will! Nobody threatens Precious or Beth and gets away with it while Jace and I own them.


    Yeah, I said it, I own my girl, and she knows it too. I treat her right and in return she gives me


    everything, it¡¯s who I am; love me or hate me, I don¡¯t give a fuck.


    Let me back the fuck up, I fucking love women; I respect women on a whole other level. It doesn¡¯t


    matter what they look like; skinny or thick, beautiful or in, as long as they take care of themselves, I


    will tap it. I will show them the universe when ites to taking them to unknown heights. Some of


    them can¡¯t handle it, and that¡¯s why some of the Training Center subs are scared of me. They can¡¯t


    handle the Master of Pleasure; I pride myself on what I can give women.


    My Beth, though, she has be my world. She is the other half of my soul and we work well


    together. I may love fucking other women, and she may love being fucked by other men, but at the end


    of the day we are the ones who are saying ¡®I love you¡¯ to each other. We know what the other needs


    and we give it to them because making each other happy is all that matters.


    Watching Jace fuck his girl as I¡¯m fucking this fake bombshell who has my cock so far up her ass, has


    me unleashing a different kind of monster in me. I m into the woman over and over as I hold her face


    against the ss, and for some reason, I¡¯m picturing her as Precious. Of course, I would never do that


    to my friend; if he says no, then it¡¯s no, and I respect that, but damn. I would love to know what that


    slutty pussy is like wrapped around my cock.


    When I witnessed Jace feeding Beth E¡¯s arousal earlier, 1 almost came undone. I was so jealous of


    my girl, but then she kissed me after leaving the room and I could still taste the traces of E. I have to


    admit, it¡¯s the first time that I¡¯ve ever been jealous of anther man, but Jace is good shit, so I won¡¯t go


    after his girl, no matter how bad Beth and I would love to have her between us. Beth is content with our


    little toy, back at home. Madison isn¡¯t anything special, but she was new to


    all this, and that made it fun. We will get tired of her eventually and then we will have to move on.


    Call me messed up, hell, call me fucked up, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m living my life and ain¡¯t hurting anybody in


    the process. Okay, that¡¯s a big lie, I do have my side gig. I¡¯m what I like to call a liquidator, or hitman,


    assassin, whichever you prefer, and I¡¯m good at it, but I never kill anybody that doesn¡¯t deserve it.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m the perfect fucking gentleman who loves to fuck women.


    Once the scene is over, and the crowd starts to disperse, happen to take a nce around and see


    someone who looks awfully familiar, but when I start moving towards him, he disappears in the crowd


    that is moving back upstairs. Maybel¡¯ m wrong, the hair color was all wrong anyway. I turn back to the


    owner and thank him for the hospitality that he has shown me and my girl.


    Elias has Beth¡¯s robe draped over his arm as she stands beside him naked with her leash in his hand,


    ¡°I much prefer her like this, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± The owner states and I have to grin at him.


    ¡°My preference as well; you have excellent taste in women yourself.¡± I notice the way Beth is eye


    fucking the brte and so I grab the woman by her shoulder and push her down to her knees, ¡°My


    sub seems to like you. Why don¡¯t you show her what you can do with your mouth while your Masters


    chitchat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Baby Girl,¡± Elias informs me, and she loves eating pussy.¡± He chuckles. I nce down and her


    face is already


    IIIIIIII


    smashed up between Beth¡¯s legs.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Shaking my head back and forth, then look at the blonde, ¡°And what¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just slut because she loves being fucked every which way and has very little hard limits.¡± Elias


    laughs.


    Jace and Precious finally join us and I can see that Precious is stilling down from her high. I¡¯m


    pretty sure she hit subspace; she was fucking gorgeous. I hear Elias and Jace exchange a few words


    but it¡¯s thest sentence that has me turning my attention back to them.


    ¡°You should be more like your friend here, Master Jace, He doesn¡¯t mind sharing.¡± I can see that Jace


    doesn¡¯t like thement, so I cut in.


    ¡°With all due respect, Master Elias, if Master Jace were to share his Precious, it would be with me, and


    then I would be the one not sharing her with anyone other than her Dom. She is too Precious to be


    shared like that.¡±


    There a slight gasp, and I look down at Beth, who almost looks hurt by my words. Rolling my eyes, I


    grab her chin, ¡°You know damn well that you are precious to me, too. You love being shared too much


    for me to take that away from you.¡± I kiss her lips and she smiles up at me, knowing that what I say is


    true.


    Changing the subject, I turn back to Elias and ask him about the man that I noticed just a bit ago. I


    describe what the guy looks like and Elias thinks hard before shaking his head, ¡°That description


    doesn¡¯t sound familiar, but then again, the club upstairs is public, so if he isn¡¯t a member, then it would


    be hard for him to get down here without being checked.¡±


    Inod as the owner exins this, but something just isn¡¯t sitting right, so I turn to Jace, ¡°I think it best if


    we take the women home now.¡± My friend looks at me with a knowing look. He¡¯s been around me


    enough to know the signs of me not ¡®feeling¡¯ something. So, we say our goodbyes, and I thank Elias


    once again for allowing me to visit.


    I watch as Jace nods to one of the guards, indicating that we are leaving, and the guard nods back,


    moving toward the stairs as he inconspicuously informs the team. I feel like the shit with all these


    guards around us, but I have to remember that it¡¯s all to keep E safe.


    ¡°Do you mind?¡± I ask Jace as I lift my hand towards E¡¯s head, and he nods his permission, ¡°You did


    so great in there, Precious. I¡¯m so d that your punishment is over.¡± I kiss her briefly on the forehead


    and smile down at her. To my surprise, she returns my smile with one of her own, loving the


    compliment from another Dom.


    We all move towards the stairs as a group and then I move to the front, while Jace brings up the back,


    keeping our women between us while going back up to the club and then out the front door.


    Once we get back to Jace and E¡¯s, I send Beth back to help E get ready for bed while I talk to my


    friend in private. ¡°You saw something, didn¡¯t you?¡± He asks right away.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be too sure. I swear I saw a face that looked really familiar, but the hair didn¡¯t match. When I


    went to go talk to him, he moved away and got lost in the crowd moving toward the stairs.


    ¡°So, who do you think it was?¡± He asks.


    I shake my head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say, in case I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m going to make a few calls in the morning


    and I will have an answer for you after lunchtime, hopefully.¡±


    I¡¯m on the phone all morning, between getting information from Riku and the big boss man to talking


    with a few of my contacts around home. I am now confident enough to be able to tell Jace my


    suspicions fromst night. If it is who I think it is then I know the exact reason why he is doing it, but I¡¯m


    not sure where Cindy fits in just yet.


    Stopping at a nearby Chinese restaurant, Beth and I pick up enough food for the four of us and the few


    guards as well. It¡¯s when we¡¯re on my way back and I¡¯m a half a block away that see a man leaving the


    front of the apartment building. The same man that I saw at the clubst night. I begin to jog, but then


    he gets into a waiting cab and takes off.


    Owen is doing his rounds when I enter the building, ¡°Hey, did you see the guy who just left?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s one of the tenants here, why?¡± The guard asks.


    Now I¡¯m really confused, ¡°How long has he lived here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly but it hasn¡¯t been long since he moved into Miss Baxter¡¯s old apartment. Owen


    responds.


    My eyes widen, ¡°Holy fuck, follow me!¡± | take the stairs two at a time, hoping that Beth can keep up with


    me but she¡¯s got Owening up behind her, so I¡¯m not too worried. I don¡¯t even knock on the door


    when I get to it, I just burst right in and set the bags of food on the counter. Jace and Ee


    running from the back at the sound of my intrusion and before they can say anything, I blurt it out, ¡°I


    know who that motherfucker is!¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Game n


    JACE POV


    Commotion by the front door brings E and I hurrying from the bedroom. I had just finished changing


    the bandage on her side when I hear the front door m open. E and I give each other the same


    confused looks before I rush out, keeping E behind me in case there is danger. Jude is setting the


    bags of Chinese food down on the counter, but as soon as he sees us his facial expression tells me


    that someone is going to get it.


    Before I can utter a single word, Jude beats me to it,¡± know who that motherfucker is!¡±


    ¡°Which motherfucker are we talking about?¡± E asks and I have to give her a double take for even


    saying the word motherfucker without being prompted to, but Jude¡¯s words are more important at the


    moment.


    I turn back to my friend and wait for him to start exin ing his outburst, ¡°Your stalker, E. I know who


    he is!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to enlighten us anytime soon, then?¡± | ask sarcastically


    Jude begins to pace back and forth just as Beth and Owene walking through the door. He looks at


    the newers, ¡°Slow pokes!¡± My friend chuckles and I scowl.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Seriously, Jude. You can¡¯t drop a bomb like that and then leave us hanging.¡± I re at him.


    ¨C


    ¡ª


    ¡°Sorry Lil¡¯ D. I didn¡¯t want to have to exin it all again once your guard got in here.¡± He snickers but


    still doesn¡¯t borate.


    Suddenly, both me and E yell Jude¡¯s name at the same time, earning us another chuckle from the


    asshole that I call my friend. I swear to God, if he doesn¡¯te right out and say it, I may go ape shit


    on his ass. He must see something in my expression because he stopsughing and rolls his eyes.


    ¡°Remember me sayingst night how I thought I recog nized that guy at the club?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the one that Elias didn¡¯t think he knew.¡± | nod my head.


    ¡°Well, I called Master Riku this morning to talk to him about it, and then I talked to the boss man. I also


    talked to some contacts that I have who can find anyone, even those that are trying to stay hidden.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I found out that a former employee was a bit dis gruntled when he quit, and that¡¯s the mother


    fucker that I sawst night, except he¡¯s changed his hair color,¡± Jude nces at E for a moment,


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, though. He¡¯s also the one who moved into E¡¯s old apartment.¡±


    ¡°WHAT!?¡± Both E and I say in unison once again.


    ¡°Yep, I just saw him leaving this apartment building and Owen confirmed that he is the new tenant.¡±


    ¡°That son of a bitch!¡± | m my hand down on the counter and then feel E¡¯s hand start to rub my


    back to try and


    soothe me, ¡°Who the fuck is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember when we asked you to take Finn¡¯s trainer position?¡± He asks me.


    ¡°Yeah, what does that have to do with E, though.¡± | ask him, bing confused once again.


    ¡°Because apparently, it has to do with you more than her. He¡¯s just going after her to get to you.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking in riddles, man!¡± I bring E into the side of my body, needing to be close to her at the


    moment.


    ¡°You got the job over Davis. Apparently, he did not take it too well.¡± Jude shrugs almost nonchntly


    but I can tell that he¡¯s still upset.


    ¡°Fucking Davis is stalking my girlfriend because I was cho sen for a fucking job over him?¡± | choke out,


    ¡°Wait a minute, where does Cindy fit in to all this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one thing that I haven¡¯t figured out yet. I haven¡¯t put to two and two together when ites to


    both of them.¡± Jude states.


    ¡°Wait, he came into my parents¡¯ house during our gradua tion party?¡± E asks, ¡°That¡¯s a bit ballsy, isn¡¯t


    it?¡±


    ¡°I would say.¡± I agree with E¡¯s thoughts, ¡°But then again, look how close he¡¯se to us and was


    never noticed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well now that we know who it is, we can now take him down.¡± Jude states.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Owen pipes in, ¡°let me talk this over with Kingsly. I don¡¯t want us fucking anything up to


    where he is


    II III


    able to walk away without getting in trouble. We have to know for sure that he is the stalker.¡±


    I growl, ¡°Fine, but we better not lose him in the process!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡± The guard puts his phone to his ear as he calls the Pl.


    ¡°This is bullshit! I know it¡¯s that little fucker. Why else would he be here, in the same town as the two of


    you, and with an ex-sub from the same Training Center? You should have just hired me, Jace. I would


    have gotten the job done a lot sooner, and he would never be seen again.¡±


    E gasps, ¡°You would kill him?¡±


    | chuckle as Ie up with something believable, ¡°No, ba by, Jude wouldn¡¯t kill him. He just meant that


    we wouldn¡¯t ever see him bothering us again, right?¡±


    ¡°Pssh, of course! What do you think I am, an assassin or something? Does this face look like I would


    do something like that?¡± He tries to smile sweetly at my girl, but it doesn¡¯t go over too well, ¡°The only


    lethal thing about me is my cock.¡± He grins and I can¡¯t help it as my eyes roll.


    We all have a conference on video chat with Ethan once Kingsly gets to our apartment. Filling E¡¯s


    dad in on the in formation that Jude supplied, we realize our mistake was that we thought it was


    someone who E knew. Now that we have the info that we do, we can finally strategize in how we are


    going to catch the fucker. I don¡¯t want E getting in harm¡¯s way, but we may need to use her as bait,


    and both her father and I hate it. She, on the other hand, is all for it.


    ¡°We cane up with something else, E. I don¡¯t want you as bait.¡± I grunt.


    ¡°This is my life Jace, and I have all of you men here and willing to stick your neck¡¯s out for me, but you


    won¡¯t allow me to help myself?¡±


    God, she¡¯s fucking stubborn, but she¡¯s right, it is her life, and I suppose she¡¯s tired of being the victim of


    psychotic peo ple that only want to see her harmed. We need to make this as simple as possible; I


    don¡¯t want her being near him any longer than necessary.


    ¡°Why does she have to go into his apartment, though?¡± || ask Kingsly.


    ¡°She¡¯s not supposed to know him, correct? So, it won¡¯t be weird if she goes up to introduce herself.


    She will be wearing her rm, so if he tries anything we will kick in the door, but we need something,


    anything.¡± The Pl states, ¡°If he¡¯s going to try anything, then he will do it when he has her in his own


    space.¡±


    I mean, I understand where he¡¯s going with this, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I have to like the fact that


    we are going to be sending my girl into the devil¡¯sir. E going downstairs to knock on the fucker¡¯s


    door, pretending to want to intro duce herself, is a good n, especially with her rm and all of us


    close by, but I still hate her going anywhere near him. What if Cindy is in there and she decides to freak


    out on E while she¡¯s inside? We may be fast, but the crazy woman could have a gun this time, which


    will do more damage than a knife and she doesn¡¯t need to be in close proximity.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then, we will set the n into action tomorrow


    morning, then. That way it gives me time to kind of stake him out and try to find out if the woman is in


    the apartment too, or just him.


    ¡°I trust you Kingsly, but please remember that E is my daughter, my first born,¡± Ethan speaks up, ¡°If


    even a hair is hurt on her head during this process, I will never forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Ethan, there is always a slight chance, so I cannot prom ise you that, but E is an adult and if she


    wants to do it this way then I have to respect her wishes as well.¡± The Pl doesn¡¯t seem too intimidated


    by Ethan, probably because he isn¡¯t here, so I turn toward the guy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about chances, Kingsly. My girl gets hurt and there will be hell to pay.¡± I tell the guy.


    ¡°And I¡¯m getting in line right behind him¡­¡± Jude raises a brow at the investigator, but Kingsly doesn¡¯t


    seem to be scared, or even nervous.


    After having a full apartment for almost the entire day, I¡¯m ready to spend a little quiet time with E, so


    I kick everyone out, telling them just that, and none of them give me any grief. Once we are by


    ourselves, I pull her into my arms.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this, baby?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, not really, but I¡¯m done looking over my shoulder for the rest of my life. I want a real life, with


    you; a life where I can walk down the street without worrying about someone following me.¡±


    Kissing her forehead, I then press my own to hers, ¡°I un derstand, baby. I just wish it wasn¡¯t you that we


    are having to send in, but I know it¡¯s the only way that it will work. You will


    <pe out of this unharmed, I promise, because if you don¡¯t, there will be no body to be found, and that,


    I can and will promise you.¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Preparations


    Internally, I¡®m shaking like a leaf, but externally, I¡®m as calm as I can be as I stand here and let Kingsly


    hook a small pendant ne around my neck that holds a tiny camera inside. He decidedst minute


    not to take any chances and wants to have visual as well as audio while I¡®m inside. This rexes Jace


    just a little bit, but he¡®s still pacing back and forth while the PI gets me all ready.


    He then removes the rm that I already have around my neck, making me panic just a little. I grip the


    chain, not letting him remove it, but all he does is smile.


    ¡°Rx, E. I¡®m only recing it, so you don¡®t have two chains around your neck.¡± He holds up a watch


    and presses the button on the side, and all the guards grab at their ears, ¡°Sorry guys, I had to show her


    how to use it, and it needed to be tested anyway.¡± He chuckles but Owen and Malik continue to re at


    him.


    I chuckle myself, and then remove the rm and hand it to him before he puts the watch onto my wrist


    and buckles it. I hold my arm up, so I can admire the pretty¨Clooking piece of metal, and it really does


    look lovely.


    ¡°Can I keep this when we are done, or at least tell me where to get a regr watch just like this one?¡± I


    inquire.


    ¡°Sorry, E. That is a one of a kind and very expensive.¡± Kingsly replies chuckling.


    I pout but then shrug my shoulders as I turn to Jace, who


    Rock 2. Preparlions


    is still pacing. I grab him by the arm to stop him, and then wrap my arms around his waist, letting him


    hold me for as long as he needs to. When I pull away, it¡®s only to take him by the hand and lead him


    towards the back rooms.


    ¡°Give us a few minutes, will you?¡± | address the others and Jude grins as he winks.


    ¡°No problem, Precious. Do what you have to do.¡± He snickers and I roll my eyes, but then I see the


    Dom show up in his expression and I know that I just fucked up. ncing at Jace, he doesn¡®t notice the


    interaction between me and the other Dom, but I¡®m sure he will hear about it soon enough.


    | quicken my pace and close the bedroom door once we enter. I spin around and grab his face as I go


    up onto my toes to reach his mouth with mine. Grabbing both my butt cheeks, he lifts me up and


    presses my back against the door. Our kiss gets heated and before too long we are both panting in


    need.


    ¡°I need you, Jace.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m right here, baby.¡± He turns us and heads to the bed where heys me down at the edge and yanks


    my leggings down, andpletely off one of my legs. Tearing at his own button and zipper, he lowers


    his jeans until his cock springs free and then lines it up at my entrance before plunging into me in one


    hard, deep thrust, ¡°Fuck, baby!¡± He grips my knees and keeps them bent as he spreads me wider,


    watching him self fuck into me.


    ¡°Oh God, Jace...please...¡±


    I¡®m not really sure what I¡®m asking for, all I know is that I want... no, I need more! The way he¡®s holding


    my knees, I can¡®t thrust into him like I want to. I¡®m stuck where I¡®m at as he


    Book ? Prepri


    takes me how he wants to take me. Our eyes meet and hold each other¡®s as we both begin to spiral


    into our orgasms. Mine hits first as he pounds into me over and over like a madman.


    ¡°OH¡­I¡®M COMING, JACE... DON¡®T STOP! AHH... YES, JACE, YES!¡±


    ¡°That¡®s it E, give me all of you, baby...¡± Jace thrusts a few more times until I feel it and he stills, his


    hot seed shooting


    into me over and over, ¡°FUCK ELLA...¡±


    I reach down and y with my clit as he continues to or gasm, causing me to go into another one as he


    finishes. Bending over me, he takes my lips in a desperate kiss and I re turn it with my own


    desperation. Eventually, we have to pull apart, but when I go to get up and clean myself, Jace shakes


    his head and smirks.


    ¡°If you¡®re going into the lion¡®s den, then you¡®re going in dripping with my cum.¡± He then puts my leg


    back through the pant leg and pulls both my panties and leggings up, ¡°Mm, I hope he smells me on you


    and knows that I just fucked the


    shit out you.¡±


    | bite my lip and squeeze my thighs together, already wanting to go another round with him. When I


    whimper, Jace grins and lifts my chin with his fingers, pressing his lips to mine again.


    ¡°I love you, E. We will celebrate afterwards, I promise.¡±


    ¡°I love you, too, Jace.¡±


    ¡°As much as I love the look on you, you should probably go fix your ¡®just been fucked hair and ssh


    some water on your face.¡± He smirks at me. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He isn¡®t kidding either, because when I look in the mirror, it looks as though I¡®ve got a rat¡®s nest going


    on at the back of my head, and my face is flushed. I spend a few minutes in the bathroom while he


    waits for me in the bedroom. As soon as Ie out, I¡®m pulled into his embrace once more, but it¡®s not


    to have another round of sex, unfortunately.


    ¡°I¡®m going to be right on the stairwell, baby, not far from you. We are going to get the son of a bitch and


    you¡®re going toe away from this without a mark on you.¡± I know he¡®s telling me this more for


    himself, because I have faith in every single person that is involved in this game n.


    ¡°I¡®ll be okay, Jace. I know you will protect me; I have no doubt in your capabilities, or the other¡®s.¡±


    We hold our foreheads pressed together for a few mo ments, breathing each other in, and then he


    presses his lips against my forehead and takes us back out to the others. Ev erybody is acting weirdly


    when wee out. Kingsly¡®s face is beet red; Owen and Malik are both smirking but not making eye


    contact with us, and Jude, well, Jude is Jude. He grins and fist bumps Jace as we walk by.


    ¡°Good job, bro, making her scream like that!¡± He then winks at me, and now I¡®m pretty sure that my


    face is as red as Kingsly¡®s is.


    ¡°Hey, it was all her, man. You saw her pull me in there; she¡® sa little minx.¡± Jace teases and kisses my


    temple, ¡°But we probably shouldn¡®t waste any more time. I want to get this fucker as soon as possible,


    that way me and my girl can really celebrate.¡±


    ¡°As long as he doesn¡®t suspect anything, then I think we


    should be able to get him.¡± Kingsly states and then continues on, ¡°I was thinking, though. We should


    make it look as though she¡®s going down to doundry and saying goodbye to you in the process. You


    continue down the stairs and she stops to greet the new neighbor. Meanwhile, you can either wait on


    the stairs going down, or hurry around ande up the back steps, so you can watch the video feed


    with me.¡±


    ¡°I think I like thetter best, I want to see everything,¡± Jace tells the Pl and then turns to me, ¡°just stall a


    moment or so by pulling your phone out like you¡®re getting a call. It will give me time to run around to


    the back stairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I can do that.¡± I reply.


    ¡°Actually, I will call her myself,¡± Kingsly states, ¡°that way her ringing phone will draw attention in case


    Davis doesn¡®t see Jace leave. Then you can tell whoever you¡®re talking to that Jace just got called into


    a work meeting, so he will think you are by yourself when he doesn¡®t see your guard with you.¡±


    Inod and go over in my head everything that he just said. I¡®m not as nervous as I thought I would be,


    but I still feel a bit shaky on the inside, like I¡®m going to mess up somehow. I don¡® t know if it shows on


    my face, but Jace grabs my upper arms and makes me look him in the eye.


    ¡°You are going to be fine. We are all here and won¡®t let anything happen to you.¡± He doesn¡®t let me go


    until I nod with my response.


    Picking up theundry basket by the front door, already half full with clothes, Jace pulls the door open,


    ¡°It¡®s show time, baby.¡±

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    n In Motion


    ¡°See you in a few hours, baby, stay safe.¡± Jace tells me and kisses me on the lips.


    ¡°I will, I love you.¡± | tell him as he hands me theundry basket.


    ¡°Love you, too, E.¡± He calls out as he bounces down the stairs.


    Just then and right on time, my phone begins to ring, and I answer it, ¡°Hey Mom, what¡®s up?¡± I give it a


    few seconds, ¡°No, Jace just left for a meeting at work and I¡®m heading down to doundry. Can I call


    you backter?¡± Again, I wait, ¡°Okay, I love you, too, Mom.¡± | pocket my phone and pretend to notice


    my old apartment. cing the basket on one hip, I walk over to the door, and with a racing heart, I


    knock.


    He must have been close because the door opens not even two secondster and there stands a guy


    that I have never seen before in my life. He¡®s got blonde hair, which I can tell has been dyed, and a pair


    of brown eyes. He¡®s not that bad looking, with a slight build and standing at least five¨Cfoot nine, maybe


    a bit taller.


    ¡°Hi! My name is E, and I live upstairs. I thought I would stop by and say hello to the new tenant that


    rented out my old apartment.¡± I think I might have won an Oscar just now.


    ¡°Oh hey,¡± he looks me up and down with interest, ¡°I¡®m David, nice to meet you. I was told that the old


    tenant still lived here. The manager said that your boyfriend moved in


    with you or something.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Jace.¡± I smile.


    ¡°Why don¡®t youe in and put that basket down,¡± he holds the door open for me, ¡°I was just about to


    make myself a snack, would you like something?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no thank you. I can¡®t stay long. I need to get theun dry done before Jacees back home


    from his work meet ing. He doesn¡®t like it when I don¡®t follow orders.¡± I giggle a lit tle.


    I notice his eyes light up, ¡°I see.¡± He says as I walk past him, looking around the bare hallway. I hear


    him close the door, and faintly hear a lock sliding into ce, and now my heart is really racing. I turn


    around with a smile stered to my face.


    ¡°Do you always lock your doors when you¡®re home?¡± I ask, hoping the guys will understand what I¡®m


    trying to convey to them.


    Davis or David or whatever he goes by smirks, ¡°Actually, you¡®re the reason for the deadbolts and why I


    lock the doors when I¡®m home.¡±


    My forehead creases, ¡°I am?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah. The manager said that someone was in this very apartment while you were in here. He


    said that you show ered and everything and never knew they were here, watching you. God forbid they


    come back, thinking you still live here.¡±


    Right there, gives him away, and makes me want to vomit. I never told the manager about me


    showering that night. He


    was here, and he was watching me. I¡®m trying to keep myself together, but I¡®m afraid that I¡®m not going


    to, so I try excusing myself.


    Mustering onest fake smile, ¡°Well, I think I had better get going, so I can get myundry done. It was


    so nice meet ing you, David. I hope we see each other more often.¡± I walk to the door and then stop to


    wait for him. He walks slowly over to me, and grins, ¡°Can you please unlock the door for me?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I don¡®t think so.¡±


    Oh, fucking hell, here we go!


    I chuckle, ¡°Oh, stop messing around, David.¡±


    ¡°Do you think now that I have the perfect chance to have you, that I¡®m not going to take it?¡± His tongue


    licks his lips sciously.


    ¡°Ha ha, you¡®re not funny. Please open the door for me.¡± | plead.


    ¡°I don¡®t think so. I¡®m going to take something important from him now.¡± He grabs the basket from my


    hands and throws it to the side.


    | barely press the button on my watch when he grabs my wrists and pulls them up over my head, ¡°Be a


    good girl for me now. I know you can, Precious.¡±


    The doorknob wiggles and then there is banging at the door, before Jace is yelling at Davis to let me


    go. Davis¡®s eyes widen as he stares at the door and then he returns them back to me, ¡°You fucking


    bitch! You set me up!¡±


    ¡°Please, I¡®ve never done anything to you. I just wanted you to leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°I was willing to be nice to you, E! I would have treated you like a princess!¡± He sneers, and raises


    his voice, ¡°Now I¡®m going to fuck you like the whore you really are and leave your pretty skin all marked


    up. How¡®s that?¡±


    He is actually scaring me, ¡°Jace!¡±


    ¡°I¡®ming, E!¡± More banging on the door, and Davis moves both my hands to one of his while he


    reaches over into the drawer of a table by the door and pulls out a big ass hunt ing knife.


    ¡°Jace, he has a knife!¡± I call out right before he backhands me.


    He let¡®s go of my hands and I crumple to the floor. My side is achy from him stretching my arms up the


    way he did, but I try to scoot away as fast as I can.


    ¡°Where the fuck do you think you¡®re going?¡± He grabs my ankle and next thing I know he¡®s flipping me


    onto my back, ¡°We can do it two ways, Precious. You can pull those pants down and show me that


    pretty little pussy yourself, or I will cut them off you and then use this handle to fuck you!¡±


    Tears stream down my face as I gasp when he shows me the thick rippled knife handle. I close my


    eyes and bring my hands to the waist of my leggings. When I start to pull them down, he chuckles, ¡°I


    would have thought that slutty cunt would have chosen the handle. Maybe I¡®ll use it regardless.¡±


    I stop what I¡®m doing and that¡®s when I notice that he¡®s now standing over me with his legs on each


    side of mine.


    Without giving it anymore thought, I kick my leg up and get him straight in the balls. He grabs himself


    and drops to his knees just as I scoot away from him.


    ¡°You¡®re a dead bitch!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The door finally gets kicked in and both Jace and Judee walking through it as if they are on a


    mission. Jude grabs Davis and holds him while Jace gets right up in his face, ¡°Hey fucker, did I give


    you permission to touch my girl?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Jace!¡± Davis spits at him but misses Jace¡®s face.


    All of a sudden, Jace¡®s fists are flying through the air pum meling Davis¡®s face. Kingslyes in and


    pulls Jace away from the guy, but then Jude takes over as he holds him by his hair with one hand and


    punches him in the face continuously. It takes Owen, Malik, and one other guard to pull Jude off of


    Davis.


    ¡°You never touch another man¡®s girl, you fuckface!¡± Jude struggles to get out of their grip, but they hold


    strong.


    I get up and walk over to the beaten man nowying on the floor holding his face, ¡°Tell your little


    girlfriend that she¡®s next!¡± | lift the side of my shirt up, ¡°Also tell her that she should have ended me,


    because I¡®ming for her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t have a fucking girlfriend, you stupid bitch!¡±


    I kick him in the side, ¡°Cindy Titan came after me because she is working for you, and she likes you.


    She¡®s a jealous wom


    an.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not working with anybody! I don¡®t trust anybody!¡±


    ¡°Hm, whatever. Keep that mindset because you¡®re not go ing to be able to trust anybody where you¡®re


    going.¡± | spit on him and then turn and run towards Jace.


    Kingsly lets him go just as I get to him and I fling myself into his arms, not caring about my side at the


    moment. He wraps me in his arms tightly, apologizing to me over and over again. None of this is his


    fault, so I don¡®t know why he keeps saying it.


    ¡°Can we just go home?¡± I askpletely exhausted.


    ¡°Yeah, baby, let¡®s go.¡± He kisses the top of my head and turns us towards the door.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Moving Forward


    JACE POV


    Getting E back to our apartment is first on my list of things to do now that we have her stalker in


    custody. Fucking Davis! I don¡¯t even know the guy¡¯sst name, that¡¯s how much interaction I had with


    him in the past. I just know that he took the training like I did, but apparently, he isn¡¯t as good as I am


    either. He¡¯s got some serious issues if he thinks he needs to go after an innocent woman just to get


    revenge. Had I known he would do this, I would have dly handed him the fucking position. All he had


    to do is wait for me to leave, and he would have had it, but no, the dumb dick up and quit and went


    after my girl instead.


    I¡¯m not too concerned about Cindy since Kingsly has his eyes on her, so now, I can give all my


    attention to the woman that I¡¯m carrying in my arms. I¡¯m pissed that she got hurt after | promised her


    that she wouldn¡¯t, and I¡¯m even more pissed that Kingsly pulled me off the fucker. Thank God for good


    friends like Jude, who has my back in times like this. The way he pounded his fist into Davis¡¯s face after


    I was pulled away, helped to calm some of my anger.


    That¡¯s one thing about Jude, he despises men who are abusive to women. There is a fine line in what


    we do as Domi nants and what abusers do. We do it to give pleasure to our partner and we always


    stop if they safe word; our sub is al ways in charge. Then there are abusers who prey on women


    because they are weaker, and they want to show the power that they have over the woman. Putting


    aside what he does as


    a side job, Jude is a lover of all women and will not stand by and let them be abused unless they


    deserve it; take Kaylee for example. I don¡¯t think I need to say more on that ount, but I think you


    catch my drift. I¡¯m blessed to have that fucker as a friend.


    When we reach our ce, I take E straight to our room andy her in bed before going back to the


    kitchen for an ice pack. The motherfucker hit her good, her cheekbone is swelling, and I can already


    see a bruise starting. Ie back to find E sitting on the edge of the bed, starting to pull off her


    shoes.


    ¡°Let me do that for you, baby. Lay back down and keep this pack on your cheek.¡±


    Like the good girl that she is, she scoots back andys her head down on her pillow, bringing the ice to


    her face. I pull off the second shoe that she hadn¡¯t gotten to and then hook my fingers into her leggings


    and pull them off, keeping her panties firmly in ce. I then kick my own shoes off andy down beside


    her, so I can hold her for a while.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside of this room and at the moment, I don¡¯t care. The only thing that


    needs my atten tion at this moment is the woman in my arms. She snuggles in closer to me and I kiss


    the top of her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over, E.¡±


    ¡°Is it? What about Cindy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too worried about her.¡±


    ¡°Jace, she¡¯s the one that injured me to begin with. Davis neverid a hand on me until today when he


    found himself


    trapped in a corner.¡±


    ¡°That is no excuse for what he did, but you¡¯re right, Cindy does need to be brought in as well. I only


    said it because Kingsly has his eye on her and knows her every move. He will bring her in now that we


    have Davis.¡±


    E¡¯s sigh is of relief, and I can feel her whole body rx, ¡°It¡¯s really over then? No more guards?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no more guards.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss Owen and Malik, but Reece is really go ing to be upset. She has it bad for Owen.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t she have it bad for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. She¡¯s never came right out and told me, but I can see with my own eyes, and I¡¯m pretty


    sure he feels the same about her.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s like six years older than her!¡± | snort.


    ¡°So, since when is age a thing when feelings are involved. As long as they are both consenting adults.¡±


    She huffs.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen how he blushes about the stuff we do, do you think Reece will be the Domme and Owen


    the submis sive?¡± I had to ask, if anything than to lighten the mood.


    E gasps and then giggles, pping me in the chest, ¡°Jace Mitchell Palmer!¡±


    ¡°Oomf¡­ what? It was a serious question!¡± Iugh.


    The door opening draws our attention, and we see Judee walking in, closing the door behind him,


    ¡°Sounds like I¡¯m


    missing all the fun.¡±


    Troll my eyes at my friend, and scoff, ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of fun, dick.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t say that that¡¯s what I meant. I just heardughter.¡± He climbs into the bed on the other


    side of E, ¡°Do you mind?¡± He asks me and I shrug. I know he won¡¯t do any thing inappropriate to her,


    so I don¡¯t care. The more people E has around her, the more it will help her move forward.


    ¡°How you holding up, Precious?¡± Jude asks her.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok. Relieved that I no longer have to look over my shoulder wherever I go.¡±


    ¡°How are you physically?¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°Aside from my cheek and a little soreness in my side from when he stretched my arms


    over my head, I feel pretty good, just a little exhausted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Jude states and then turns his at tention to me, ¡°Precious here, thought it would


    be okay to roll her eyes at me earlier when she brought you into the room. I demand retribution.¡± I can


    tell he¡¯s holding back his smile as he keeps the serious look on her face.


    I¡¯m feeling really bad for my girl at the moment, because this can only mean one thing¡­ a torture


    session with Jude. Al though, I won¡¯t be surprised if it turns out that she likes his torture, she¡¯s a freak


    like that, but it will still be fun to watch.


    I nod to my friend, ¡°I understand, but there will be no pen etration from you. I will be there to do that


    part, but your hands stay external only.¡±


    ¡°As long as you do to her everything I tell you to, I will be fine with it.¡± My friend then turns to E, ¡°You


    do understand what happens in my sessions, correct?¡±


    Her eyes go wide, and I watch as a shiver runs through her, she¡¯s turned on already. When I reach my


    hand into her panties, I find her soaked, ¡°Fuck Jude, you may need to get creative because she¡¯s


    already wet over the idea of being in one of your torture sessions!¡± | chuckle and show him my wet


    fingers before inserting them into E¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Oh, you like that idea huh? Well, I think I can get a bit more imaginative.¡± He caresses her cheek and


    presses his lips against her forehead, ¡°Get some rest, Precious. I want you well rested by tomorrow


    night.¡± Climbing from the bed, he heads to the door, ¡°I better go make sure Beth is doing okay. I left her


    restrained to the Sybian. I will probably have a huge wet mess to clean up before I take her myself.¡±


    The sick bas tard chuckles and then shuts the door behind him.


    ¡°Oh, my God, he¡¯s left Beth on a toy all this time?¡± E gasps.


    ¡°That¡¯s Jude for ya! You don¡¯t realize what you have got ten yourself into by rolling your eyes at him.


    You think I¡¯m bad¡­ pssh, you haven¡¯t seen anything yet.¡± Iugh at the ex pression on my girl¡¯s face.


    It¡¯s a mixture of horror and excite ment, ¡°You¡¯re such a little slut, you know that?¡± I kiss her fore head.


    ¡°Yep, only for you, Sir¡­only for you¡­¡±


    Moving forward isn¡¯t as easy as I thought it would be. Without having Owen or Malik up our asses, I¡¯m


    looking over


    my shoulder every chance I get, but I guess it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Today, E and I are


    heading over to finally check out Jude and Beth¡¯s rental that they have been going on about, and of


    course, Jude and E¡¯s session. I¡¯m not going to lie, I¡¯m a little nervous of what he may have up his


    sleeve for my girl, but I know whatever it is, she¡¯s going to love it, un less he edges and doesn¡¯t allow


    for release, but then I may have to take care of herter, without telling him, of course, and only if she¡¯s


    a good girl throughout the session.


    We find what looks like a small barn-looking house and I pull up next to Jude¡¯s rental car. The front


    door opens and Jude steps out and waits for us to make our way to him. He grins and brings me in for


    a man hug before requesting per mission and pulling E in for a friendly hug.


    I had already exined to E about Jude and Beth¡¯s twenty-four-seven D/s rtionship, and even


    though they are on vacation and he¡¯s a bit more lenient, inside their own space, it¡¯s always D/s. So, I¡¯m


    assuming she is prepared when we step inside and as always, Beth is kneeling naked, but E doesn¡¯t


    seem surprised and just smiles at her.


    ¡°You may go talk with Beth.¡± Jude gives his permission.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Jude.¡± She replies and goes over to kneel beside Beth.


    I watch her for a moment, proud of how far she hase. I know a lot of people would say that we are


    so young to be in a responsible D/s rtionship, but it¡¯s all about the mindset and how responsible the


    person is. E has grown in all areas, and still, she shows promise of even more.


    ¡°How she doing?¡± Jude asks as he hands me a bottle of


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    water as he drinks from his own.


    ¡°She¡¯s actually doing pretty well, better than I am.¡± | chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking over my shoulder all


    day long, and it feels odd not having the guys around. As soon as Kingsly picked up Cindyst night,


    the guys packed up and headed


    out.¡±


    My friend nods his head in understanding, ¡°I think I would be the same way. You want to make sure


    she is protected at all times and even though the threat is gone, you can¡¯t help but be cautious because


    if it happened once, it could happen again.¡±


    ¡°That is so true my friend,¡± | then change the subject, ¡®So, do you want to tell me what you have in store


    for my girl tonight?¡±


    Jude¡¯s grin is on the sinister side as he ps me on the shoulder, ¡°All in good time, my little friend.¡±

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    The guys leave me and Beth inside to chat while they go out to the back deck to fire up the grill for


    dinner. I like Beth I really do, and I love talking with her, but it¡¯s a little ufort able kneeling beside


    her as she is butt naked and I am fully clothed. I wonder if I will ever get to the point where Beth and


    Jude are at. I wonder if that is what Jace is wanting. I find it hot, but it¡¯s a bit intimidating.


    ¡°He¡¯s not going to go easy on you, you know that right?¡± Beth ask as she smirks.


    ¡°Who, Master Jude?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she says and nods, ¡°Master Jace has told him how much of a pain slut you are, and now Master


    Jude has been itching to torture you. All in a pleasurable way, of course.¡± She giggles.


    ¡°Off subject, Beth, how long did it take you to warm up to all of this, or have you always been into it?¡± I


    ask because I tru ly want to know.


    ¡°Oh, heck no. I had never tried a single kink before I met Jude. I guess you can say that he corrupted


    me,¡± she chuckles, ¡°I met him at a friend¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s birthday party, and we ended up fucking in the


    bathroom by the end of the night. He told me his kinks and that he was a Dominant, and I figured I¡¯d


    give it a try.¡±


    She shrugs, ¡°I¡¯ve been his submissive ever since.¡±


    ¡°And this,¡± | wave my hand up and down at her naked ness, ¡°doesn¡¯t bother you with others around?¡± I


    ask.


    ¡°No, if anything, it turns me on when others are around.¡± She takes my hand, ¡°May 1?¡±


    Not sure what exactly she ns on doing but I¡¯m in trigued, so I nod. To my surprise, she ces my


    hand between her legs and runs my fingers through her wetness. I don¡¯t try to yank my hand away, I


    just let her guide it to where she wants it.


    ¡°I¡¯d tell you to finger me, but we need permission for that,¡± Sheughs when she sees me blush,


    ¡°You¡¯re so adorable, Pre cious.¡± She brings my hand to my mouth, ¡°Open up.¡±


    I obey her as though she is my Dom, and she inserts my own fingers covered in her arousal into my


    mouth, rubbing them back and forth over my tongue. I voluntarily close my mouth and suck at my


    leisure.


    ¡°There you go. Now we have tasted each other.¡± She smiles.


    ¡°Um, why isn¡¯t Jace and my rtionship like yours and Master Jude¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°All D/s rtionships are different. You need to talk to him if you want to take it further because he¡¯s


    probably not want ing to rush you into anything.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s why? I mean, I know that you and Master Jude do things with others, and


    Jace is adamant that no guy will ever touch me intimately,¡± I lick my lips, ¡°Mas ter Jude is allowed to


    touch during this session but not pene trate me. What¡¯s it like to have others inside of you?¡±


    B002-247


    ¡°I only like having others fuck me when my Master is watching. We like to watch each other fuck and be


    fucked by others. It¡¯s just one of our kinks.¡±


    I sigh, ¡°I really don¡¯t want any other man inside of me. I don¡¯t mind if they touch me, or even use their


    fingers, but I never want somebody else¡¯s cock in me.¡± | shiver at the thought of it.


    cing her hand on top of mine, she smiles, ¡°You are in charge at all times, Precious. I really don¡¯t see


    Master Jace sharing you like that, or watching someone else fuck what is his.¡± Sheughs and it eases


    me quite a bit.


    After thinking about it for a while, I stand up and pull my shirt off, folding it up nicely and cing it on


    the chair by the door. Next are my jeans.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Beth grins.


    ¡°Well, if this is a twenty-four-seven gig, I might as well fol low the rules. Besides, I¡¯m starting to feel


    weird being dressed while you¡¯re not.¡± I finish undressing and then kneel back


    down beside her.


    JACE POV


    We leave the women inside to chat amongst themselves while Jude and I take the steaks and twice


    baked potatoes outside to put on the grill. We each take a seat at the patio ta ble while we man the


    food and just have a little time to our selves.


    ¡°So, when do sses start up for the two of you?¡± Jude


    asks.


    ¡°In a few weeks, three, I think.¡± | run my hand over my face, ¡°With everything that has been going on, I


    haven¡¯t even had time to think about sses. I should probably email my advisor and make sure all my


    sses are set.¡±


    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been thinking. I want to open up a club somewhere. Not back home, but close enough,


    and to be honest, I don¡¯t have the brains for business. I would need a partner for that.¡±


    Igrin, ¡°Do you mean a partner who is going to school for a business degree?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, something like that.¡± My friend chuckles.


    ¡°When is the time frame that you are wanting to do this venture?¡± | drink thest of my water.


    ¡°Well, that depends.¡±


    ¡°On?¡±


    ¡°On how long it takes for you to get your degree.¡± Heughs.


    I join in, ¡°Okay, but what about my mother¡¯s store? I have ns to expand.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your point? You can do both.¡± He stands up to tend to the food.


    ¡°I guess. I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m assuming at least four years if you want me to actually be good at it. I can¡¯t


    rush schooling if I want to be serious about my work. I want to be able to pro vide for E.¡±


    ¡°You think you two are gonna get hitched at some point?¡± Judees back to the table smiling, ¡°Hell, if


    I were her, I¡¯d run for the hills.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck,¡± | chuckle, ¡°And yeah, I n on marrying her and then at some point filling her so full


    with my baby batter that she¡¯s popping out a kid once a year.¡±


    Jude spits his water out, ¡°Jesus, you¡¯re only neen, ¡°You have a long way to go before thinking about


    rug rats.¡±


    I roll my eyes, ¡°I said at some point. I want to enjoy my time with her as much as I can before that.¡± I


    study my friend for a moment, ¡°Do you not want kids?¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want them, I just think I¡¯d be a shitty father since I was brought up by


    one.¡±


    I scoff, ¡°You make your own way in life, not your parents You had a bad upbringing, then you step it up


    and make sure your children don¡¯t have one too. It¡¯s your choice, Just like it was your father¡¯s choice to


    be a shitty father.¡±.


    ¡°Fuck, Lil¡¯ D, why do you have to be so serious?¡± Judeughs.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Hey, just saying. If you want little Judes¡¯ or little Beth: running around, then don¡¯t let the mistakes of


    your fathe stop you from having what you want in life.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe, you¡¯re right.¡± He responds as he start pulling the food off the grill.


    ¡°What was that? Can you say that a little louder?¡± I joke.


    He points the spat at me, ¡°I¡¯m not opposed to punish


    ing you too, you know! I saw your little eye roll earlier. I¡¯ll turn you over my knee and paddle you with


    the biggest plug i have, shoved up your ass!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, buddy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t test me then.¡± He fucking grins and then winks¡­he literally fucking winks at me!


    Grabbing my empty water bottle and then his still half full one, I carry them in while he carries the food


    in. I hold the door open for him, and then close it once he¡¯s in, ¡°I¡¯ll go let the women¡¯know that the food


    is ready.¡± I head to the living room where we had left them, and I stop dead in my tracks.


    ¡°Oh, is the food done, Sir?¡± E asks as she kneels beside Beth, just as naked as she is.


    ¡°Uh, yeah,¡± I look back and forth between the two, ¡°Um, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, I felt ufortable being dressed when Beth wasn¡¯t and since their home is a twenty-four-


    seven D/s, then | figured I had better follow the rules.¡±


    She looks fucking adorable as she gives me her exna tion, ¡°I see. Beth,¡± | wait for her attention, ¡°You


    can go to the kitchen. I¡¯m going to have a word with Precious before we join you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, Master Jace.¡± She stands up and gives E a look as though she feels sorry for my girl; she


    thinks I¡¯m mad, when I¡¯m far from it.


    As soon as Beth leaves, I go over and squat down next to E. I lift my hand and cup her breast while


    my thumb grazes


    back and forth over her nipple. I hear the little gasp that es capes her lips as her nipple gets rock hard.


    ¡°Do you know why Master Jude prefers Beth to be naked at all times while at home, or even at y


    parties?¡± I watch her face as I continue to y with her breast.


    ¡°N-No, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Hm, I didn¡¯t think so. Would you like to know why he does?¡±


    ¡°Why, Sir? Why does he want her naked all the time?¡±


    Ilean in closer to her ear, ¡°So he can fuck her whenever he wants to. Is that what you want, Precious?


    Do you want me to fuck you?¡±


    Her only response is a whimper.


    ¡°If I told you to get up on your knees and bend over this coffee table, so I can fuck you, would you use


    your safe word?¡± My cock is fucking harder than a rock right now, and all I want to do is slide it into her


    warmth and fuck this shit out of her.


    ¡°N-No, Sir.¡±


    Oh shit, I almost cream my pants at her response. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s going to let me do it, but I better


    not get ahead of myself just yet, ¡°Well,¡± using my eyes, I indicate for her to bend¡¯ over the table, and


    she does, showing off her dripping pussy. Jesus¡­ I waste no time in letting my cock out and thrusting


    inside of her.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Dinner With Friends


    ~~~EXPLICIT~¨C


    ¡°Whoa, I thought you said he was upset?¡± Jude calls out to Beth as he keeps his eyes glued to Jace


    thrusting inside of me.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t look very happy¡­oh!¡± Bethes around the corner, stopping as soon as she sees the


    scene in front of her and then covers her mouth and giggles, ¡°I guess he wasn¡¯t mad after all, Master


    Jude.¡±


    ¡°You know there are restraints on each corner of that ta ble.¡± Jude informs Jace.


    ¡°Nah, she will be a good girl, won¡¯t you, Precious?¡± Jace ps my butt giving me the sting that I love so


    much.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± I can feel my face heat knowing that both Jude and Beth are watching me get fucked, and


    yet I feel my desire growing the longer they stand and watch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let here yet, Lil¡¯ D, she¡¯s here for a punishment; she doesn¡¯t get a release yet.¡± I don¡¯t know


    if he says it as a re minder for Jace or me as he smirks, ¡°Her session will begin as soon as you shoot


    your load into her, and we eat.


    There is another sting to my butt, ¡°Sorry Precious, but Master Jude is the boss tonight.¡± He grips my hip


    with one hand and then holds one of my shoulders as he ms into me continuously.


    Rock 2-Din with Friends


    ¡°Damn, he fucks hard, doesn¡¯t he, Precious.¡± Jude squats down so he¡¯s eye level with me, and I have


    to look him in the eye as Jace fucks me from behind, ¡°Does he feel good? Do you like it when your


    Dom takes you hard like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jude¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you need toe, Precious?¡±


    ¡°God, yes, Master Jude!¡±


    ¡°Good, be a good girl and don¡¯t.¡±


    I whimper, ¡°Yes, Master Jude¡­¡±


    Jace grunts behind me, ¡°Are you ready, Precious? Tell me what you want, baby.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­please fill me full of your cum¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace, make her all sloppy down there. I love working with a sloppy cunt.¡± Judeughs,


    ¡°Meet us in the kitchen when you¡¯re done, and don¡¯t let her clean herself up.¡± Jude smacks Beth¡¯s ass


    and they both go back to the kitchen.


    ¡°How did you like that, Precious? Did you enjoy having my friend and his girl watch me fuck this slutty


    cunt?¡± He ms into me a few more times, ¡°Did it turn you on? Answer me!¡±


    ¡°YES, Sir! It turned me on being watched as you fucked me.¡± It¡¯s the God¡¯s honest truth too. I might


    have blushed, but I liked them watching me, especially when Jude got really close and personal.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re going to get a big fucking load, baby!¡± Jace informs me a second before I feel his hot


    seed shoot deep in side of me, ¡°Holy shit! That¡¯s it, I¡¯m filling you up good, Pre


    cious. You¡¯re going to be dripping all night long.¡±


    Once he¡¯spletely done, he pulls out slowly, and I feel it run down my leg right away, ¡°Oh yeah, I


    made you really messy, Precious.¡± He then helps me to stand, and I stumble a bit, ¡°Whoa there, you


    okay, babe?¡± A look of concern crosses his face.


    ¡°Yeah, just getting blood back to the right ces, Sir.¡± || feel great, aside from the cum dripping from


    me.


    Jace hooks his finger into my cor and pulls me to him for a deep kiss. When he pulls away, he grins,


    ¡°Would you like to clean me off?¡±


    My eyes light up and I nod my head, I love doing this for him, and normally he doesn¡¯t have to ask, but


    I¡¯m not thinking straight tonight. I drop to my knees and begin to lick him clean, taking his nowid


    cock all the way into my mouth and it still touches the back of my throat.


    He pulls it away before he bes hard once more, ¡°Damn, baby, you¡¯re way too good at all of this.¡±


    He chuckles and then leads me into the kitchen.


    ¡°So, Jace, did you know that there are areas in this little house that are suspension friendly?¡± | notice


    Jude¡¯s wide grin as he waits for Jace¡¯s response.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± He licks his lips and nces over at me, ¡°Do you have any ns for those tonight?¡±


    ¡°You better fucking believe it. I already have the room set up for us.¡± Jude reaches over and pinches


    Beth¡¯s nipple, ¡°Even


    have a gorgeous assistant to help us.¡±


    They are talking about me as if I¡¯m not even here, and it¡¯s kind of turning me on. The more things I try


    in the lifestyle, the further I fall into the darkness, and I like it. Of course, I still have quite a few hard


    limits, but I¡¯m learning that I¡¯m not ad verse to trying new things.


    ¡°First and foremost, I want you to do your magic on her with the ropes. Make sure her tits get wrapped


    as well be cause I have ns for those beauties.¡± He takes a moment to think, ¡°I¡¯ll let you decide how


    to tie her up and suspend her, but keep in mind that I want her spread wide open for us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not fucking her, though.¡± Jace reminds him.


    ¡°Not with my cock, no, but she will be fucked with some thing other than you.¡± Jude¡¯s grin is a bit on the


    evil side, and I throb from it.


    Jace grabs my hand, ¡°Remember, you can safe word whenever you need to, baby. You will know


    ahead of time what his ns are, and you can say whether or not you want to go through with it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Sir.¡± I smile at him because it warms my heart that he¡¯s worried it will be too much.


    ¡°Remember her side wound, too, Jude.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Heughs, ¡°Seriously, Lil¡¯ D, I¡¯m not going to do anything that she isn¡¯t going to like, I


    promise. Make sure you watch closely, so you can do the same at home.¡± Jude winks


    at me and I giggle.


    ¡°Finish your dinner, Precious. I want to get started soon,


    HOOL 2-D


    I!! FRI!!!


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    because what I have nned for you is going to take quite some time. I¡¯m going to make it so you


    never want to roll your eyes again, or you¡¯re going to want to do it non-stop, depends on how much of a


    slut you are for your Dom.¡±


    After having me use the restroom to empty my dder before starting, Jace and I follow the other


    couple to a back room. As soon as Jude opens the door, my eyes go round with all the toys, furniture


    and implements scattered all around the room. It literally looks like a torture chamber from another


    time. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would think that I¡¯m about to be ughtered and then run for the hills.


    ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jude asks no one in particr.


    ¡°Yeah, if your Leatherface or something.¡± Jaceughs, ¡°Seriously dude, this is kind of creepy.¡±


    Jude shrugs, ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s just up my ally. Follow me Pre cious. Before we get started, I want to show


    you everything I¡¯ m going to use on you, or what I want to use. I want you to look at everything on this


    table and tell me if it¡¯s a hard limit for you. If you don¡¯t know what something is, ask. I¡¯m serious,


    Precious.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Master Jude.¡± He leaves me momentarily to show Jace where he wants to suspend me from.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Beth smiles and I can tell that she is excited about my session.


    ¡°Should I be?¡±


    ¡°Master Jude is one of the best at torturing for pleasure,¡± Beth expresses excitedly, ¡°Most women can¡¯t


    take it, but | think you will enjoy it immensely. I can¡¯t count how many times he¡¯s taken me into


    subspace during our sessions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve hit subspace before, it¡¯s so euphoric.¡± | exim.


    ¡°Oh, I totally agree with you. Our Dom will never know just how grateful we are when they take us


    there. I mean, a Dom can hit subspace too, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anywhere near what they do for us.¡±


    I nce over at Jace and watch him as he ys with the jute rope he will be tying me up with. He is in


    his element and he¡¯s happy. I want to see him like this always, so I¡¯m going to try and be the best


    submissive that I can. If he wants to try new things, I¡¯m going to step out of myfort zone, and I¡¯m


    going to do it. If only to make him happy that I¡¯ve tried it. I can always safe word or tell him that I didn¡¯t


    like it and I won¡¯t have to do it again.


    Jace catches me watching him and his mouth kicks up on one side, giving me that smile that makes


    me wet my panties every time. I bite my lip and turn back to the table just as Judees back over to


    me. I happen to look in the area with the toys and see what looks like an industrial tool of some sort. I


    pick it up and pulling the trigger. Yes, it has a freaking trigger on it! The thing starts hammering away at


    the air and that¡¯s when I notice the dildo on the end of it.


    J¨²de chuckles and takes the power tool from me. That¡¯s what I¡¯m calling it because that¡¯s what it looks


    like and it feels like a handheld jack hammer, ¡°I take it you haven¡¯t seen one of these before.¡± The Dom


    lifts a brow with a smirk.


    Thave no words so all I do is shake my head.


    ¡°This, my dear Precious, is what¡¯s called a fuck saw. I will insert this into that pretty little cunt of yours


    and fuck you with it until I have youing multiple times¡­.¡±

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    ¨C Our Session With Jude


    ~~~EXPLICIT~~~


    Warning: Continue at your own discretion!!


    Can you say instant arousal? Maybe I shouldn¡¯t be turned on by another man telling me that he¡¯s going


    to fuck me with what looks like a power tool, but I so am. My heart is racing as my core throbs in


    anticipation of what Jude is going to do to me. Knowing that Jace will be here watching and helping


    makes it ten times better. My pussy is a greedy slut for all of this and more.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ D, I think your Precious is a little turned on about me


    pounding her with the fuck saw. Look at her!¡± Jude muses.


    I don¡¯t realize that I¡¯m gripping the table¡¯s edge or that both nipples are erect as I watch Jace walk over


    to me. He


    reaches between my thighs and runs his fingers through my


    folds before thrusting one into me.


    ¡°Fuck yeah, she is. This pussy is weeping for it pretty bad.¡± He keeps his eyes on me while he finger


    fucks me a few more times and then pulls out and sucks my arousal from his fingers, ¡°I take it the fuck


    saw isn¡¯t a hard limit for you, Pre cious?¡± Jace asks with a smirk.


    ¡°No, S-Sir, I want to try it.¡± I reply with a bit of a stutter.


    His eyes sh with excitement and then he grips my hair at my nape and pulls back on it, bringing his


    mouth against mine, ¡°I want to fuck you so bad right now, baby, you have no


    fucking idea.¡±


    ¡°Do it, Sir. Fuck me please!¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°All in good time and when Master Jude al


    lows it.¡± He winks at me and steps back, ¡°If you¡¯re done here,


    you cane with me, and I can start wrapping you up with


    rope.¡±


    Looking over at the items on the table onest time, mak


    ing sure I¡¯m okay with everything being used on me, I hesi tantly pick up the anal hook. It¡¯s been a hard


    limit of mine from the start, but now that I¡¯ve been fucked in my back hole plenty of times, I think I want


    to try it.


    This one is a pretty thick one, though, so I turn to Jude, ¡°Do you have a little bit of a smaller one for my


    first time, Master Jude?¡±


    His grin broadens, ¡°Anything for you, Precious.¡± He walks over to a wall and picks another one, one


    that I amfort able with, ¡°Here, take this to Master Jace, so he can incorpo


    rate it into his wrapping.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Jude.¡±


    He leans down and kisses my forehead, ¡°You¡¯re wee,


    Precious.¡±


    Stepping over to Jace, I hand him the hook. His eyes widen in surprise, ¡°E, this is a hard limit of


    yours!¡±


    I shrug, ¡°I decided to try new things, Sir.¡±


    His surprised face turns into a happy one, ¡°I am so proud of you, Precious.¡± He pulls me in for a hug,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be doing this for him though. You need to be doing this for you.¡±


    ¡°I am, Sir. I want to experience as much as I can with this lifestyle. I still have hard limits, but I think it¡¯s


    time that we go over my lists again, now that I¡¯ve been doing it a while.¡±


    ¡°We can definitely do that, baby. For now, though, let¡¯s get you tied and plugged.¡± He winks at me and


    then begins tying me with the soft, silky rope.


    ¡°How do you feel, Precious?¡± Jace asks as I hang in the air facing the floor.


    have no stress on any of my body parts even though it


    looks like I¡¯m in an awkward position. My arms are bound be


    hind my back, my leg is bent and tied so it¡¯s up by my stom ach while the other is still free, that way


    they can open me up


    more if need be. Jace inserted the hook slowly after working my back hole with his finger first. The rope


    is connecting the


    hook to my neck which is bent back, and rope is wrapped nu


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    merous times around each breast, squeezing them and mak


    ing my nipples protrude out.


    ¡°I feel vulnerable, Sir.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, because you are. We can do anything we want to you, and you can¡¯t


    do anything about it, except use your safe word.¡± He grabs the bulge be tween his legs, ¡°Look at what


    you are doing to me, Precious?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Master Jace, because soon enough that cock of yours will be fucking her throat.¡± Jude


    cuts in.


    He had already exined everything he ns on doing to me while Jace was getting me ready, so I


    know every deli cious thing he is going to do to me. He swings the vaginal spreader in front of me and I


    nod as much as the rope allows me to, letting him know that I am ready.


    I try jerking as soon as I feel his fingers touch me be


    tween my legs, but Jace is talented when ites to Shibari


    that I can barely move, Master Riku will be proud. I feel Jude¡¯s fingers pulling at one side of mybia,


    stretching it out as he hooks the spreader to one side of my vagina, and then mov ing to the other side


    to do the same.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s beautiful! Come here Lil¡¯ D and look at how


    pretty your girl¡¯s pussy looks.¡±


    | whimper when I feel my Dom insert his fingers into me while I¡¯m spread open. It¡¯s a weird feeling, but


    once again, I¡¯m turned on by it. They have Beth hold my free leg up and off to the side as they do as


    they wish to me. One of Jude¡¯s ideas is pussy torture. My poor girl is going to get abused hard, not


    being able toe right away, and then once Jude does al low me toe, he will be giving me forced


    orgasms until he feels like I¡¯ve had enough.


    I¡¯m not expecting the p toe so fast, but it does, and with as wet as I am down there, it stings


    twice as much. The ps are constant, one after another, and I¡¯m doing all I can not toe as my


    climax builds higher and higher.


    Jacees to stand in front of me and caresses my face, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, E.¡± This isn¡¯t my Dom


    talking, this is Jace. His lips brush my forehead, ¡°This is only the beginning, baby. He likes it when they


    cry out, so be as loud as you want.¡±


    The ps stop and I can take a breather.


    ¡°Hold her open nice and wide for me, Beth.¡± Jude orders, and I feel my leg move to the side even more.


    ¡°She¡¯s got such a pretty pussy, Master Jude.¡± Beth gig


    gles.


    ¡°She does, doesn¡¯t she? Master Jace is one lucky man.¡± The Dom says just before a paddle makes


    contact with my


    clit.


    ¡°OHHH¡­!¡± | cry out right before anotheres down. Like the ps, these are continuous, ¡°I can¡¯t


    hold it, Sir!¡± I look Jace in the eye.


    ¡°Yes, you can, Precious. You¡¯re my good girl, you don¡¯t


    ¡°Yes, and then prepare yourself, because you¡¯re going to face fuck her while I use the fuck saw on this


    greedy cunt.¡± Jude brings the paddle down onest time, and I lose it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Jude, I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Jesus fuck! I knew she was a squirter, but damn!¡± I feel him move away, ¡°On your hands and knees


    Beth, and clean that up like a good whore.¡± Suddenly, I¡¯m being spun around, so I can see what¡¯s


    happening, ¡°Look how much of a cum slut my girl is, Precious. Even for yours ¡®she will lick it up, that¡¯s


    how good you taste.¡±


    Okay, I love cum as much as the next, and I will lick it up from certain things, but I don¡¯t know if I could


    lick it from a floor like Beth is doing. The fact that she loves the taste of


    me turns me on, but licking the floor, not so much.


    I¡¯m so much in my thoughts that I don¡¯t realize what Jace


    is doing until the first mp is on my nipple. I cry out from the delicious pain it causes, especially


    because my breasts


    are wrapped tight. The same feelinges when he does the


    second one.


    ¡°Perfect, now they will be ready forter. Are you ready, Precious?¡± My eyes find Jude a little off to the


    side as he lubes up the dildo on the power tool.


    ¡°Oh my! She¡¯s came again Master Jude!¡± Beth calls out.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± I hear him tell her, ¡°She will be punished enough the rest of the session. She¡¯ll being


    for us for a while, so just let her drip.¡±


    When Jace steps up to me, he pulls his own cock out and


    strok?s it in front of my face, ¡°I¡¯m going to let Master Jude start to make sure you can take the saw like


    a good girl. Once | see that you are loving it, then I will give you my cock. If at any time you need to


    stop, kick out you free leg three times,


    okay, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­ oh, my God!¡± Jude starts to insert the dildo as ? m answering Jace. I didn¡¯t realize the girth


    on it before, but I feel it stretching me wide.


    Jude pulls it back out, ¡°You have toe watch this Lil¡¯


    D.¡±


    Jace winks at and then leaves my vision, and then the dil do is being inserted once more.


    ¡°Oh, God¡­please!¡±


    ¡°You okay, Precious?¡± Jace asks.


    ¡°Yes¡­please don¡¯t stop, Sir, Master Jude!¡±


    ¡°Well, you heard my girl. Let her rip!¡± Jace chuckles.


    I¡¯m filled to the brim with the rubber dildo and suddenly, it starts moving. It¡¯s slow at first, but gradually


    speeds up un til it¡¯s pounding into me, and vibrating my whole body. Jace


    steps back in front of me and I open my mouth for him auto


    matically. I¡¯m being prated at both ends, and with the hook inside my butt, I¡¯m feeling so full. I


    climax right away. and that is only the first of many.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Crushing On Her


    ~~~EXPLICIT~~~


    JUDE POV


    She is fucking perfection; a work of freaking art. Jace¡¯s in tricate knot designs only add to E¡¯s beauty.


    She¡¯s hanging from the ceiling like a Goddess and my cock throbs to be buried deep inside her cunt.


    It¡¯s not like I would ever act on it, knowing Jace¡¯s feelings about it, but a man sure can fanta


    size.


    T have mad respect for both Jace and E, but in my pro fession, I¡¯ve learned to not only love the


    beauty of all women, but I crave them as well. It¡¯s my addiction, only this time my drug of choice is


    untouchable. I could have let her get by with rolling her eyes at me, but it had given me a reason to be


    able to touch her in any way I could. Had my friend had a problem with it, he has every right to deny


    me; the fact that he is go


    ing along with it, tells me he really wants to see it happen.


    My hand vibrates as I hold the trigger down to the fuck


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    saw, as it pounds into her like a jackhammer. I nce to the front to see my friend biting his lip as he


    watches himself fuck his girl¡¯s face. He quickly looks up and smirks at me be fore looking back down


    and turning his tempo up a little


    more.


    ¡°Mmph¡­!¡± Her scream is muffled as she hits another cli


    max. I start rubbing her clit at the same time, drawing out her


    orgasm.


    ¡°Oh yeah, baby. Give Master Jude another good one¡­ that¡¯s it,¡± Jace coaxes his girl, and it turns me


    the fuck on, ¡°This is turning you on, isn¡¯t it baby?¡±


    I watch her try to nod her head but between the cock in her mouth and hook in her beautiful ass, it¡¯s a


    bit hard for her at the moment. I¡¯ll admit that watching Jace take E right there in the living room


    earlier had me fucking hard; just as hard as I am right now watching him take her again. E was


    made for this life and I¡¯m eager to watch her flourish.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± | get my own girl¡¯s attention from watching Precious, ¡°How about you give me that leg to


    hold while you suck your man¡¯s cock, ease it a little for me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Master!¡± She squeaks in excitement.


    It doesn¡¯t take long before my balls are pulling up and my cock begins to swell, ¡°Come with me,


    Precious.¡± |mand her and she doesn¡¯t disappoint, which also gets Jaceing as well. It¡¯s a


    chorus of orgasms echoing through the room, and I decide to give our girl just a small break.


    Turning the saw off, I pull it out, watching her arousal drip from the tip of it. I walk around to the front as


    Jace is pulling his own cock out of her and I show her the dildo, ¡°Do you see this, Precious? This is


    only the beginning.¡± I look at my friend, ¡°May 1?¡± | eye the dildo and he understands as he


    smirks.


    ¡°Hey Precious, Master Jude would like permission to taste you from the dildo. Do you want to see him


    deep throat that


    baby?¡± It¡¯s the little fuckers way of getting his girl¡¯s permis


    sion, but it¡¯s okay.


    E giggles, ¡°Yes, Sir, but he needs to deep throat it


    good.¡±


    ¡°Hm, you¡¯re a good girl, Precious.¡± Jace then looks back at me, ¡°You heard her, you can taste her all


    you want as long as you deep throat that baby.¡±


    My friend is having too much fun with this, so I decide to


    give them both a show. I have a firm hold on my masculinity, but hey, how can you expect a woman to


    give you something if you¡¯re not just as good at it. So, with a smirk, I start from the base and lick my


    way up to the tip before deep throating the fake phallus and tasting her essence in the process. I know


    I¡¯ve tasted her on my girl¡¯s tongue, but this is so much better. It¡¯s dripping with her juices, and I get a


    delicious mouthful as I show them how to deep throat a dildo.


    They are both staring at me, open-mouthed as they watch my performance. Once I¡¯m done, I squat


    down so I¡¯m right in front of her face. Caressing her soft cheek, I rub my


    thumb across her bottom lip, before ncing up at my friend


    as he watches.


    DUUR ¨C Urusting on her


    ¡°I must say, Lil¡¯ D, I sure am jealous of you. I¡¯m crushing on your girl pretty hard. She¡¯s like the


    forbidden fruit in the garden of Eden, although unlike Eve, I won¡¯t touch this fruit without permission, but


    know that I will probably be dream ing of it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry buddy, I know how hard this is for you, and I know how bad you¡¯re crushing on Precious; I¡¯ve


    known you long enough to know the signs. Why do you think I gave you this. I was hoping it would help


    your cravings.¡± Jace studies E for a moment and then looks back at me, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to fuck her


    cunt or her ass, but if she agrees, I will allow oral on both, but ONLY if she wants it.¡±


    I feel my heart stop briefly; is he being fucking serious right now? He will actually let me fuck that


    delectable mouth of hers, and better yet, let me eat that fine pussy that I¡¯ve been craving? A broad grin


    stretches across my face as I wait


    for Jace to ask. I undo my pants, so she can see what I¡¯m


    packing because I know she loves cock. Well, she loves Jace¡¯s cock anyway, and mine is just as big


    and gorgeous as his, and I want her to know it as she makes her decision.


    ¡°Precious, what do you say? Would you like to suck Mas ter Jude¡¯s cock?¡± Her eyes go back and forth


    between Jace and my cock as I stroke it slowly. It¡¯s already hard again. ¡°If you want to experiment a


    little more, now is the time to do it, baby. I won¡¯t allow anybody else to touch you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± E licks her lips as she watches me stroke my self, ¡°I want to suck his cock if you¡¯re okay


    with it.¡±


    Jace grabs her chin gently and stares into her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s what happens in this kind of lifestyle. It¡¯s about


    trying new things, new kinks, and I won¡¯t stop you from doing that, but I will put a limit on what I will


    allow, and that is for another man


    to fuck you. Maybe down the road I will allow Master Jude


    that pleasure if it¡¯s what you want, but I¡¯m not willing to share you like that just yet.¡±


    ¡°I want you to fuck her and make here multiple times. Her punishment isn¡¯t over just yet.¡± I tell my


    friend and then I hold my hand out for Beth, which she takes, ¡°I want you to kneel here and watch


    Precious suck my cock. This is a reward for you since you have been such a good helper.¡± | love how


    my girl¡¯s eyes light up when I reward her, and I know


    how much she loves watching me fuck someone else. I bet she would love nothing more than to have


    Jace fuck her silly, but I¡¯m not going to push my luck tonight. I never even ex pected this, so I¡¯m going


    to call it good.


    Thonestly can¡¯t make up my mind on what I think is hot ter, sinking my own cock into her warm wet


    mouth or watch ing Jace impale her with his own cock. I¡¯m a sick fucker, I ain¡¯t going to lie. Watching


    my friend¡¯s nice fat cock sink into this beautiful specimen is a sight to behold. He positions himself


    before slowly sliding in. She¡¯s so fucking wet that you can hear the slurping noises that her pussy


    makes. I love that sound; it means that you¡¯re doing something right if your woman is that wet.


    ¡°Do you mind stroking your cock elsewhere and not so


    close to me?¡± Jace muses, and that¡¯s when I notice that I was


    even stroking it again.


    I chuckle, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want me to identally slip and shove it up your ass?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, man!¡± He says as he continues to fuck his girl.


    ¡°You know, if you¡¯re going to fuck her ass then you should probably find out what it feels like, I¡¯m just


    saying. You can¡¯t expect them to like it if you¡¯re not willing to try it your self. I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s got to be


    another guy, but let your girl strap up and give it to you like you give it to her.¡± | throw my


    head back andugh at the face he makes at me. I leave him


    to do his thing while I go make one of my fantasiese


    true.


    ¡°Open wide, Precious, that¡¯s it,¡± | slide my cock into her warmth, and I almoste right away, ¡°Holy


    fuck, you feel so good!¡± | pet her head as I slowly thrust into E¡¯s mouth, tak ing my time and savoring


    every second of it. ¡°Hey Lil¡¯ D, why is she noting yet? This isn¡¯t a punishment if she¡¯s enjoy ing it


    too much.¡±


    ¡°Oh fuck, you¡¯re right!¡± Jace reaches around and ys


    with E¡¯s clit as he picks up the pace. She¡¯s swinging back


    and forth as we pound her from each end.


    i


    He gets hering three consecutive times in a row and


    on the third one, I¡¯m beginning to swell myself. I should pull


    out and let Beth have my goodness since this is E¡¯s punish ment, but for some reason, I want her to


    know what I taste


    like, I¡¯m needing to mark her in a way that will satisfy me.


    ¡°Fill her up, Lil¡¯ D¡­ I¡¯m about to fill her from this end,¡± |


    stroke her head again, ¡°How about one more, Precious, and


    then we will bring you down from the rope and let youy in the bed for a while as we finish up with


    you.¡± Like before, the


    three of use together, but Ie harder knowing that


    the one I¡¯ve been crushing on since the first time I saw her in that room at the training center, is the one


    that is taking my


    hot seed this time.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Pleasure or Punishment?


    ~~~EXPLICIT~~~


    Wow! It¡¯s all I¡¯ve got at this moment. I¡¯m hanging from the ceiling, all bound up, butfortable, and


    being deliciously used. If this is supposed to be my punishment, then I will happily be naughty. I was


    very skeptic on Master Jude using that power tool on me, but the way it pounded my vagina, made me


    feel so dirty, that it turned me on even more. As much as I love being used like this, I¡¯m not a fan of


    forced or gasms; it¡¯s definitely a punishment. My climaxes are no longer as enjoyable as they were in


    the beginning, and I¡¯m starting to understand why other subs don¡¯t like Master Jude¡¯ s torture. If you


    ask me though, I will endure it just so I can get the rest of what he has to offer.


    Jace asking me if I will allow his friend oral, both giving and receiving, surprises me. He¡¯s always been


    adamant about sharing me in any way. I¡¯ve been okay with it because I don¡¯t want anybody else inside


    of me, at least I didn¡¯t think I would. Now, after the deliciousness of Master Jude¡¯s torture and


    nan


    then the way he deep throated the phallus, and now, him stroking his gorgeous cock in front of my face,


    I¡¯m not too sure I wouldn¡¯t allow more from Jude.


    I¡¯ve gone from good girl to sex addict in a matter of months, and I don¡¯t regret any of it. I¡¯m finally


    beginning to live my life now, and even though it took my best friend bul lying me for two years, I think I


    would do it all over again, just to end up right where I¡¯m at right now.


    ¡°Open wide, Precious, that¡¯s it,¡± Jude coaxes me and I of


    course, I obey. He slides right in and then stills, ¡°Holy fuck, you feel so good!¡± When he pets my head


    as though I was a cat or a dog, he begins to thrust and my heart is almost bursting with happiness,


    because I¡¯m pleasing yet, another Dom.


    I faintly hear him instruct my own Dom to make mee


    more and then Jace¡¯s hand is torturing my clit as he fucks me


    hard. With Master Jude¡¯s girthy cock fucking my mouth, and Jace tapping me from the back, I¡¯m feeling


    fully used and I love it. When did I turn into such a nympho? Not that I¡¯mining, it¡¯s just I find it


    hard to believe that I went from


    virgin to greedy nympho in like two-point-five seconds, I gig


    gle to myself.


    Three, Jace pulls three more orgasms from me, and they both join me on thest one. Sadly, I feel


    them both pull out of me, and as promised, they begin to unravel me after taking


    the hook from my butt as well. I¡¯m not sure which one is car


    rying me to the bed, so I open my eyes and smile as Jace smiles down at me.


    ¡°You are so perfect; do you know that baby? Did you like everything that was done to you?¡± He looks a


    bit concerned when he asks thetter.


    Inod and continue smiling, ¡°I loved everything, Sir. Please don¡¯t be mad, but I did love Master Jude¡¯s


    cock being in my mouth too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad,¡± he chuckles, ¡°I¡¯m really d you enjoyed it. That means we can y more with them


    when they visit or when we visit back home. I won¡¯t share you with just anyone, but I think I can make


    an exception for Master Jude as long as you¡¯re okay with it.¡±


    I nod once more, ¡°I¡¯m okay with that. I like Master Jude


    and Beth.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Oh,¡± heys me down on the bed, ¡°You like Beth, do


    you?¡±


    ¡°Uh huh,¡± I smile.


    ¡°Will you like her if she was the one making youe?¡±


    He chuckles when I look at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯d still like her, but I don¡¯t know if I will or won¡¯


    t like her being the one to make me orgasm, Sir.¡±


    ¡°What do you say we find out? Master Jude says that you¡¯ re not quite done yet.¡± His hand wanders


    down my body until it cups my sex, and he runs his fingers through all the wet ness that¡¯s been left


    behind.


    I-I guess, Sir.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then say so. Don¡¯t agree just be cause you think we want you to do it. It¡¯s always


    your deci


    sion, E.¡± Jace is very adamant about making me under


    stand that it¡¯s always my choice.


    I¡¯ve never thought of myself as being into girls, and I know that I like men, but the thought of having


    Beth between my legs, does make me tingle a little, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if she does, but I don¡¯t want to go


    down on her, Sir.¡±


    He throws his head back andughs, ¡°That is perfectly


    fine, baby. I¡¯m sure Master Jude does it so much better than what you would if you weren¡¯t enjoying it.


    Besides, I love knowing that you love cock better, mine specifically.¡±


    ¡°I do love your gorgeous cock, Sir.¡±


    They don¡¯t give me much time for recovery before Master Jude is cuffing each of my limbs to the bed in


    a spread-eagle form. Everything is still so sensitive from earlier, and even though, they have taken off


    the mps, my nipples too, are still way more sensitive than normal.


    Both Jace and Jude sit on each side of me and fondle my


    breasts while Jude begins to exin the next scene to me, ¡°I don¡¯t feel as though you have learned you


    lesson just yet, Precious. So, the three of us are going to step it up a notch. You are going to be a good


    girl and let my Beth make youe three times, and then I will take over, and you wille three


    more times. Your Master will be thest and make it, so youe four times. That¡¯s a total of ten


    orgasms, and we will not stop until you have everyst one of them.¡±


    | gulp. That¡¯s a hell of a lot of climaxes; this is going to hurt, ¡°Am I able to safe word if I need to, Master


    Jude?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You are always able to safe word, Precious. I would just like it if you will try and get through


    it all. You will feel much better knowing that you were able to take the full punishment, but we will


    understand if you need to safe


    word.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Master Jude.¡±


    | suck in a breath as Beth crawls between my legs with a


    devious smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯ve been dying to get my mouth


    on this pussy, Precious.¡± She nips the inside of my thighs be


    fore taking me with her mouth.


    ¡°OH!¡± | arch my back up off the bed, throwing my head back when her tongue begins to work its magic,


    ¡°Oh God¡­!¡±


    Both men torture my nipples with their mouths while Beth goes to town on me, ¡°Mm, I can taste Master


    Jace¡¯s cum inside of her Master Jude!¡± She says it like a little girl in a can dy store.


    ¡°You like that, baby? You like tasting Master Jace on your


    tongue?¡± Her own Dom asks.


    ¡°Mm, yes, Master! Their cum tastes exquisite mixed to


    gether.¡±


    Ie hard right then. The things the three of them do to my body has me climaxing all three times


    continuously. It saddens Beth, but I can¡¯t help it. If they weren¡¯t so good at what they are doing, then I


    wouldn¡¯te so fast.


    Master Jude climbs between my legs next, but he just


    seems to be savoring the sight before him. When he does fi nally take me with his mouth, it isn¡¯t in a


    needy way like Beth. No, it¡¯s more like he¡¯s making love to my pussy in a gentler way but it¡¯s still


    building my desire because the way he moves his tongue should be illegal. He¡¯s watching me with his


    deep blue eyes, and I bite my bottom lip while gazing back at him as long as I can. As soon as his


    thumb begins to rub circles around my clit, Ie undone. He holds me in ce as Ie, so he can


    taste everyst drop. His tongue is thrusting inside of me, and I can see the deep emotion that he has


    in his eyes as he watches mee for him.


    When the first one finally ends, I feel weak, but he isn¡¯t done with me yet. I notice the exchange


    between the two men as Master Jude sucks on his two fingers and Jace nods. Watching for my


    reaction, Master Jude slowly slides the same two fingers into me and starts pumping them in and out.


    He scissors them inside of me and then curls them up, hitting just the right spot.


    I try closing my legs, but the restraints stop me. There is no stopping him from getting what he wants,


    except for one simple word. I want this too much to safe word, though. It


    may be torture, but it¡¯s a torture that I¡¯m loving, and so I let


    67.72%


    him have his way. He realizes that I¡¯m giving up fighting it,


    and he grins as he licks his lips.


    ¡°You going toe for me again, Precious?¡± Master Jude


    asks.


    ¡°Yes, Master¡­¡± | pant as my desire builds.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got such a beautiful girl, Lil D. Look at her, she is perfection in the throes of ecstasy.¡± The Dom


    whispers these words as his eyes stay glued on me.


    ¡°Oh God, please¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± | thrash my head at this point because there is no way of stopping the


    wave that is about to


    crash over me.


    Topen my eyes when I feel Jude¡¯s movement. He doesn¡¯t stop his fingers, but he does let himself out


    and starts stroking himself as he fingers me. Adding a third finger, it¡¯s feeling pretty snug, but it doesn¡¯t


    matter because as soon as he curls his fingers again, the wave hits, and I go tumbling through it.


    Arching my back again, I open my mouth and cry out his name, ¡°Oh my God, Master Jude¡­ please!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Precious. Open your eyes and look at me!¡± He


    then I¡¯m suddenly feeling hot spurtsnding on me as Master


    Jude releases his own onto my stomach and between my


    legs, ¡°Fuck! Damn, you¡¯re so hot when youe.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she, though?¡± Jace says mesmerized at the scene in front of him. I watch him adjust himself, and


    I want to take away his ache.


    ¡°Sir, can I please suck your cock?¡±


    He smiles, knowing how much I love his cock, ¡°You can


    suck it all you want, while Master Jude gets you off onest


    time. But fuck, watching the two of you is so hot, I may let him have my turn!¡±


    That¡¯s exactly what happens as Jace pulls himself out and climbs over to me. Taking him into my


    mouth, I can still feel the sticky remnants of Master Jude¡¯s cum all over my lower


    region as he goes down on me once again.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    The Bet


    JACE POV


    I never knew how much I would enjoy watching E and my best friend together like they were. It really


    looked like they had a connection, not like her and I do, but there is one there. I will have to think over a


    few things moving forward. It s obviously not E¡¯s hang-up, but mine, when ites to ying with


    others. I never wanted to share her, but it wasn¡¯t a bad experience with Jude and Beth. I was surely


    turned the fuck on by the whole session.


    Now as Iy here with her, in the same bed that we all pleasured her on, I keep her wrapped in my


    arms. I will always treasure this woman. She has given me so much of her, even after my major fuck


    up, that all I want to do is give her the world. If she can give me everything that she does, I can at least


    give her everything her little heart desires.


    Once we had given her thest orgasm, she hit subspace, and I did aftercare on her, along with Jude


    until she fell


    0.00%


    asleep. I¡¯ve been with her since, while Jude and Beth go out


    to clean up the dinner dishes. I brush her hair from her face


    and gaze down at her, not believing how beautiful she is, not only on the outside, but the inside as well.


    Kissing her temple, I leave her to sleep, otherwise, I¡¯m go ing to end up sliding my cock right into her. I


    come out of the room quietly as I readjust myself and Jude and Beth are watching me, smirking.


    ¡°I can help you with that, Master Jace.¡± Beth offers, but she knows better, and it kind of irritates me that


    she would even try offering herself to me.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good, thanks.¡±


    Jude hands me a water bottle, ¡°You have anything heav ier? It looks like we will be crashing here


    tonight, so I¡¯m good to have something stronger than water.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you underage?¡± Jude squints at me yfully but then hands me a cold brew.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever. You know I don¡¯t y by the age rules.¡± ||


    snicker.


    ¡°No fucking doubt! A damn seventeen-year-old boy


    learning to be a Dominant¡­pfft!¡±


    ¡°Hey, but look at me know¡­¡± | grin smugly.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess,¡± he side-eyes me, ¡°I¡¯ll give you that. You¡¯re a cocky son of a bitch, though.¡±


    ¡°Well, that I learned from you.¡± | take a swig of my beer as


    I wait for hisment, only to spit it out once he does.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a cocky fuck, but hey, at least I¡¯m not afraid to take a little cock up my ass to see how it feels


    for the woman I¡¯ll be ass fucking.¡±


    ¡°Seriously!? There is no fucking way that you have taken cock up your ass! I call bullshit!¡±


    ¡°You want to make a bet?¡± Jude asks as he quirks a brow


    and grins.


    ¡°Yeah, whatever, man. You¡¯ve never been ass fucked.¡± ||


    scoff and take another pull from my bottle.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s bet¡­ unless you¡¯re scared that I will win.


    Come on, pussy¡­ loser takes it in the ass.¡± Judeughs.


    I really can¡¯t be too sure if he¡¯s telling the truth or not, but


    if I were a betting man, I would say he¡¯s bluffing. He thinks I¡¯m too much of a chicken and will back out,


    hence he won¡¯t have to take it in the ass. That will definitely be a funny sight to see. The big, bad Jude


    Landry taking a cock up his ass. It defi nitely won¡¯t be my cock going up his ass, but I may be con


    vinced to use the fuck saw on him.


    Holding out my hand toward him, I grin, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a bet. I m betting that you have never taken a cock


    up your ass!¡±


    He shakes my hand, sealing the bet, and as soon as he and Beth look at each other and smile, I begin


    to panic. What


    the fuck have i done? Everything happens in slow motion as Beth picks up Jude¡¯s phone and hands it


    to him. He then


    scrolls through it before turning it around to show me what he¡¯s pulled up. It¡¯s a video.


    ¡°This is when I was trying to talk Beth into letting be fuck her ass. She told me that until I knew what it


    felt like, then |


    wouldn¡¯t be able to do it to her.¡± He shrugs as I continue to watch some guy pull out his cock and lube it


    up before lubing Jude up. It isn¡¯t a small cock either. I continue to watch as the


    guy lines it up to Jude¡¯s ass while Jude holds his ass cheeks apart. ¡°Look at that, I did it like a true


    submissive, holding them bitches apart and everything!¡±


    He isn¡¯t lying. In the video, he stands there, bent over a fucking spanking bench, holding his cheeks


    apart. Ever so slowly this other guy works himself in until his balls p Jude¡¯ s ass. I¡¯m thinking he¡¯s


    going to pull out now that he¡¯s gone in all the way, but to my surprise, he actually begins to fuck him. It¡¯s


    like a train wreck, when it¡¯s something that you really don¡¯ t want to see, but you can¡¯t look away either.


    I actually watch it until they bothe.


    ¡°You let hime in your ass?¡± I ask incredulously.


    ¡°Youe in her ass, don¡¯t you? He was already in there, so I figured I might as well get the whole


    experience. You¡¯d be surprised at how good it feels once you get used to it.¡± My


    friendughs after looking at my facial expression.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine¡­¡±


    He ps me on the back, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to imagine because you¡¯re going to get to experience


    it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not fucking me in the ass, dude!¡± | move away


    from him.


    ¡°A bet is a bet, Lil¡¯ D¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, but I don¡¯t want my best friend putting his dick in my ass!¡± I scowl.


    ¡°Fine, you big baby. Beth, how about you go find some thing more suitable for Master Jace.¡± Jude rolls


    his eyes and grins.


    Yes, Master!¡± Beth giggles as she runs to do his bidding.


    How do I find myself in these positions? Oh yeah, be cause I like to fucking assume things, and I¡¯m


    always wrong. I should have learned after the whole E and Mason debacle,


    but no. Now I¡¯m finding myself bent over the arm of the fuck ing couch with my jeans down to my


    ankles. Beth is wearing a God damn strap-on while I¡¯m holding my ass cheeks apart trying to hold my


    breath because it fucking hurts like a bitch!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you load that fucker up with lube?¡± | curse.


    ¡°You have to rx, Master Jace. Isn¡¯t that what you guys


    always tell us?¡± Beth giggles.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I get it! You can pull out now!¡± I tell her.


    ¡°Calm the fuck down, Lil¡¯ D, she¡¯s only got the tip in.¡± Jude snickers, ¡°But I¡¯ll lube it up some more for


    you.¡±


    Thear the squirt and even feel it as they lube the phallus up with more lube, ¡°What in the world are you


    doing?¡±


    A new voicees into the picture, and we all look over to see E standing there, rubbing the sleep


    from one of her


    eyes. She¡¯s still naked and just the sight of her starts to arouse me, and then suddenly, pain slices


    through my ass hole as Beth shoves her strap-on all the way in.


    ¡°Motherfucker! Are you trying to split me open! Take it


    the fuck out!¡± I¡¯m squeezing my eyes tight as I try breathing


    through the pain.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± E gasps and then I hear her bare feet on the wooden floor hurrying over to me, ¡°What¡¯s


    going on, Jace?¡± She whispers as she squats down beside me.


    ¡°I lost a fucking bet¡­¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± Jude cuts in, ¡°He didn¡¯t believe that I have had a cock in my ass and so I bet him. I didn¡¯t think


    he would actu ally ept it, but he did, and now he¡¯s paying up.¡± My friend fucking chuckles.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Is there anything I can do to make it feel bet ter?¡± God bless her, but I can¡¯t think of anything


    that will make this enjoyable whatsoever. I don¡¯t know how women deal with it. I will never make E


    take my cock up her ass


    ever again, that¡¯s for sure!¡±


    ¡°Stroke him and help get him off. He needs to rx be cause he is too tense and it¡¯s hurting like a bitch


    right now.¡± Jude instructs E, and like a good girl, her small hand wraps around my cock and I almost


    come right then, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fuckinge just yet, Jace!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my fucking Dom!¡± | curse at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re in my domain and my girl has a dildo up your ass, so yeah, I think I am for the time being.¡± The


    fucker bends down and kisses the top of my girl¡¯s head before moving over to his own girl, ¡°Now Beth,


    you need to pull out slowly and then push back in just as slow, and then build up the momen tum. I


    want this little fuckering hard!¡±


    And that, my friends, is how I learned a very valuable les son. Aside from learning that I can stille


    by having a cock in my ass and being straighter than a board, or so I thought¡­ I also learned to never


    ce a bet against Jude Landry, because you will find yourself being fucked in the ass metaphorically


    and literally, if you do!


    What¡¯s that¡¯s old saying¡­ What¡¯s good for the goose, is good for the gander¡­or the other way around


    in this situa tion. Hehehehehe¡­Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    An Emotional Day


    I¡¯m sitting on the couch daydreaming about my session with Master Jude. It¡¯s been two days and I¡¯m


    still feeling the


    aftereffects from it. What he did to me, what they did to me


    was something that I never thought I would enjoy, but it¡¯s the exact opposite. I want more, my body is


    craving more. I know I¡¯ve said many times that I could never let anyone else inside of me, but Master


    Jude has changed all of that. I want to feel him take me and use me while Jace watches, or better yet,


    joins. That¡¯s what I want, I want to be sandwiched in between two of the hottest Doms. My birthday is


    coming up soon, I wonder if Jace will allow me this one thing. I want to respect his feelings, and if he


    says no, then I will drop it, and never


    ask again.


    Speaking of Jace, I cannot unsee what I walked into that night at Jude and Beth¡¯s. I was surprised for


    sure, but then when I helped get him off, my own arousal was running down my thighs again. I know


    Jace loves his pussy, but I think most of the turn on was the fact that Jude took control and domi


    ? ???:


    nated everyone, yes, even Jace.


    I¡¯m sad to be seeing them go, but they have lives to get


    back to, and so do we. Jude and Beth will be stopping by be fore they head to the airport, and I know


    I¡¯m going to cry. They are all I know really, who are part of the lifestyle. Sure, l¡¯


    ve met a few others at Shameless, but Jude and Beth are our


    real friends.


    ¡°Hey, baby. Jude called to tell us that they are headed over here now.¡± Jace sits down beside me and


    observes my reaction, ¡°Are you okay, E?¡± His brows furrow as he reaches over and caresses my


    face.


    Closing my eyes, I lean into his touch before nodding. I¡¯m betrayed by the single tear that decides to


    slip past my closed eye lid, so I open my eyes once more and shake my head, no, before wrapping my


    arms around his neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± His armse around me as well and his hand rubs my back, trying to soothe


    me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss them, Jace. I don¡¯t like that our friends


    live so far away.¡±


    He chuckles and then leans back to brush the wetness away, ¡°We will see them again, baby. It¡¯s not


    like it¡¯s forever. Once we both finish school, then we can move back or go


    wherever we want to go.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should just switch schools and move closer.¡± This was not the right thing to say, though.


    ¡°Are you fucking serious? You get into one of the top schools in the country, on a full schrship, and


    you want to throw the opportunity away? For what? What¡¯s gotten into you, E.¡±


    I sigh. He¡¯s right of course, I¡¯m not being very smart at the moment, just letting my emotions get in the


    way, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡®re right. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into me,¡± I give a little chuckle, ¡°I guess with


    everything that has happened, they have been here with us, and it¡¯s just sad to see them go is all.¡± I


    shrug it off, but he pulls me back in to him.


    ¡°It will be fine, you will see. We will start sses in a few


    weeks, and you will be so busy that you won¡¯t have time to


    miss anybody. Then when the holidays arrive, we will go back


    and see everyone.¡±


    | giggle and squeeze him tighter, ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m just being dumb.¡±


    He tangles his hand in my hair and pulls back on it, so I have to look at him, ¡°Don¡¯t ever call yourself


    dumb again. I don¡¯t like my girl being called names unless I¡¯m the one doing it, and only when she¡¯s


    being extra naughty for me.¡± His smile is sexy as hell and causes me to bite down on my inner lip.


    A spark ignites inside me, but it quickly fizzles out at Jace¡¯ s next words, ¡°Jude and Beth will be here


    any minute to say their goodbyes, and then Kingsly wants us to go to the police station and give our


    statement, since we haven¡¯t given one


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    He then leans into me and runs his tongue over the outer


    shell of my ear, ¡°When we get back home, I will give you what


    your dripping pussy is needy for.¡± I feel a slight sting as he nips my lobe, ¡°Do I have to check to confirm


    what I just said?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s so wet for you, Jace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± He pulls back with a smile and then brings his lips to mine for a brief kiss and


    then whispers against them, ¡°I love you, E Marie Baxter.¡±


    ¡°And I love you, Jace Mitchell Palmer, with my whole


    heart.¡±


    Jude and Beth have lunch with us before they leave, and


    I¡¯m grateful for the little time that we get before they leave us. Beth and I are already discussing the


    things we are going to do when Jace and Ie home for Thanksgiving while the guys talk about


    something that has to do with a club or train ing center, or whatever it is. We just enjoy thest


    moments with our friends before we walk them to the door.


    Beth gives me a big hug before moving to Jace while


    Judees to stand in front of me, ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you Precious. You make sure to take care of my


    friend until |e back, you hear?¡±


    | smile up at him, ¡°Yes, Master Jude, I promise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl. I want to thank you again for being good and taking your torture session so well. I¡¯m


    very thank ful for what you gifted me with that night, I will never forget


    it.¡±


    I blush and look down, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Master Jude.¡±


    He lifts my head up by my chin, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t ever be shy around me, Precious,¡± his eyes sweep my


    whole body, ¡°There is absolutely nothing to be shy about. I¡¯m going to miss you.¡± He then pulls me in


    for a tight hug with his hand on the back of my head. Like Jace did earlier, he tugs my head back and


    kisses me. There is no tongue involved, but it affects me just


    the same.


    A throat clears, ¡°Do you mind releasing my girl?¡± Jace chuckles as he pulls me away from his friend


    and straight into


    his arms.


    ¡°My bad.,¡± Jude says as he wipes the corner of his mouth


    and winks at me, ¡°See you in a few months.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wait! My birthday is the very end of August. I would


    love it if you guys are able to make it back, even if it¡¯s just for the weekend. I¡¯ll understand if you can¡¯t


    though, I just wanted to let you know.¡±


    Jude grins, ¡°We will see what we can make happen, how¡¯s


    that?¡± He caresses my cheek and I nod.


    ¡°Have a safe flight you too.¡± Jace sends them off and then closes the door before holding me tight,


    knowing that I need


    it right now.


    ¡®


    ¡°How about we go shower and get the statements out of


    the way, so we cane back here, and I can really make you feel better.¡± Jace says as he pulls away


    from me a little.


    I give him a watery smile, ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    The police station is bustling when we enter. Uniformed


    officers walking this way and that way, some with criminals in cuffs, some consoling victims. We make


    our way to the front desk and let them know who we are and that we are sup


    posed to be meeting with Kingsly and another detective. Luckily, Kingsly was able to get a different


    detective than the ones that we were dealing with before. This one seems to ac tually be taking his job


    seriously.


    ¡°Jace, E, l¡¯m so d you could finally make it in,¡± Kingsly states as hees out of a door behind


    the front desk with another guy, ¡°This is Detective Matheson. He¡¯s tak en over your case and will make


    sure you get justice for ev erything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I hope you¡¯re better than thest twozy asses that were on it.¡± Jace states, and I


    squeeze his hand, a silent plea to be nice.


    ¡°My apologies for that Mr. Palmer, Miss Baxter. Some of the older detectives seem to think that they


    can pick and


    choose which cases to work on. They have both been moved to other precincts and put on desk duty


    for a while. As for myself, I don¡¯t take stalking very lightly. I lost a dear friend to


    a stalker a few years back. Had I known there was an open


    case, I would have been on it a lot sooner.¡±


    ¡°We appreciate it,¡± Jace nods, ¡°As long as justice is served; E has been through enough already.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± the detective sweeps his hand towards the door they just came out of, ¡°If you follow us,


    we will take


    you to go write your statement, and then we would like you to make a positive ID on both.¡±


    Jace and I both write out statements, which are at least


    three pages long, and then we are each taken to a separate


    room. They have me ID Davis first, and then they switch Jace,


    and I and I find myself in another room with a two-way mir ror. Since I¡¯ve never seen the woman


    without a disguise on,


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    they have all the women in a baseball cap and the same type


    of aviator sunsses that I¡¯ve seen her wear.


    They have each woman step forward and in a whispered


    voice, they each say, ¡°He¡¯s been dying to get a taste of you for a while now¡±, the same thing the woman


    from the dress ing room had said to me. I can¡¯t be too sure, though.


    ¡°Uh, can you have number one and number four say it again, four looks like the woman who came into


    my work, but number one is a close second?¡± I ask and close my eyes so I can really listen to their


    voices, ¡°It¡¯s number four, she¡¯s the one that came into the dressing room!¡±.


    ¡°Are you positive, E?¡± The sks.


    ¡°Yes, I will never forget her voice. I would remember her perfume too if she was wearing any.¡±| stare at


    the woman on the other side of the mirror.


    ¡°You did good, E,¡± Kingsly states, ¡°I¡¯m d we finally got them both.¡±


    ¡°Davis said that he wasn¡¯t working with anybody, that he


    didn¡¯t trust anybody else.¡±


    ¡°Well, people tend to lie when they are in love and trying


    to protect someone.¡± Detective Matheson chuckles, ¡°We will find out the truth and they will be going


    away, Miss Baxter. Cynthia will be charged with attempted manughter and Davis with stalking and


    attempted rape, but the stalking charges will be more since he was working with the person who


    stabbed you. Regardless, they will both be going away for a long time.¡±


    Jace is just walking up to me when the detective informs


    me of this, and I smile up at him, ¡°Thank you so much, Detec


    tive!¡±


    ¡°It is my pleasure, Miss Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Come on, baby,¡± Jace takes my hand and smiles, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    A Romantic Dinner


    With the day being so emotional for me, Jace thought it would be a good idea to take me out to dinner.


    It isn¡¯t anything fancy, but it isn¡¯t fast food either. It¡¯s a quaint little Italian restaurant that offers private


    tables and romantic music. Jace even pulls the chair out for me and ces a kiss on my bare shoulder


    before I sit down. Thank God I changed from my jean shorts and tank top, into a sundress before


    heading to go fill out our statements. Even though, this isn¡¯t a high-ss ce, I still would have been


    out of ce with what I was wearing.


    The tables are small, and they have sheer curtains all around, giving you a sense of privacy. A rose in


    a slim, ss vase, with a candle beside it, sits in the middle of each table. The server brings us two


    sses of water and a basket of breadsticks when shees to greet us. Leaving us with two menus,


    my eyes roam the area that we are in. I can barely see through the curtains, so we have quite a bit of


    privacy.


    Once the serveres back and takes our orders, I give Jace my full attention, and smile, ¡°Thank you,


    Jace. This is all so


    romantic.¡±


    He reaches over and takes my hand, ¡°I wanted to do something to cheer you up, baby. I hate seeing


    you sad, and we also have to celebrate.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were going to take me home to do that?¡± | grin.


    ¡°Well, you know that will be a given, but I wanted to do


    I


    TILLITI TILI


    L


    something special, especially now that we don¡¯t have to worry about stalkers.¡±


    I suck on my lower lip for a brief second, ¡°Can I thank you now, or do I have to wait?¡±


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± He cocks a brow as he grins.


    Before I can chicken out, I take a quick nce around and then start sliding off my chair. Jace¡¯s


    expression goes into shock mode, as I disappear beneath the table. A white tablecloth hangs all


    around, so I haveplete privacy as I reach my hands up and undo his jeans. I hear chucklee


    from him, but it gets cut short as I wrap my lips around his growing cock.


    I can¡¯t believe I actually took the initiative to do this on my own, but I¡¯m so d I have, because I feel


    powerful. Being able to choose to do this on my own and not be ordered to do it, is just as hot as when


    he does order me to do it. Taking him deep into my throat and holding myself there beforeing back


    up has his handing under the table to tangle in my hair. He does not take over, though, letting me


    work his cock the way I know he likes it.


    Suddenly, there is another voice at the table, and I realize that the server hase back. I go to pull


    away, but Jace holds my head in ce as he informs the server that I stepped away for


    a moment. With me not at the table, the girl has the nerve to flirt with him. Giggling and going on about


    how she will be starting college sses soon, but she¡¯s only a senior in high school. On and on she


    goes as I continue to suck my boyfriend¡¯s cock.


    Since he feels the need to continue the conversation with the


    girl, I pick up my pace and start fondling his balls as I do. I can feel his need rising, and only then does


    he start trying to get the girl to go away, but she¡¯s not taking the hint until finally, Jace has had enough.


    ¡°In case you have forgotten, I am here with my very sexy girlfriend, so I suggest you leave and only


    come back to do what you are being paid to do, and that is to serve us!¡±


    Thear the poor girl mumble her apologies and then leave just as Jace explodes in my mouth. He


    releases a huge load and I happily swallow all of it down. Once I make sure he¡¯s all nice and clean, I


    tuck him away and crawl back up into my chair, smirking. Taking my napkin, I wipe the corners of my


    mouth and smile sweetly across the table as Jace just stares at me with a satisfied smirk on his face.


    Neither of us say anything until the serveres back over with our house sd.


    ¡°Oh, I hope I don¡¯t get too full after the appetizer that I had.¡±


    Jace coughs out augh as the server looks at me strangely because we never ordered any


    appetizers. I smile at the girl, ¡°My boyfriend was sweet enough to feed me a special treat.¡± || wink at


    her, but she¡¯s still confused, so I leave her be to ponder over what I said.


    ¡°You are such a little slut.¡± Jace says jokingly after the girl leaves.


    I shrug, ¡°You love it, and besides, she shouldn¡¯t be flirting with my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right on both ounts, Precious. I will definitely reward you once we get home.¡±


    My panties dampen at his words, and suddenly, I¡¯m not hungry anymore. I don¡¯t want to ruin this dinner


    for him, though. I know he¡¯s happy that he¡¯s doing something nice for me, so I will be patient, and let


    him pamper me before he turns me into his dirty little whore for the night.


    ¡°Say it, Precious. Tell me how much you want my cock, and I will give you two more stripes across your


    beautiful ass.¡± Jace teases me as we are in the yroom.


    He asked me what I wanted him to do to me tonight as a little reward, and I told him that I wanted a


    good caning. I haven¡¯t had a good one since before I was stabbed, even when Jude worked me over, it


    wasn¡¯t anything as bad as I wanted. I¡¯ve lost count as to how many I¡¯ve received already, but I trust


    Jace enough to know how many striped welts he¡¯sid across my backside. All i know is the sting from


    each strike has left a delightful burn all the way across both cheeks, and I still want more.


    ¡°Please, Sir, I want you to use me like the dirty whore that I know you love so much. My greedy pussy


    is craving for your big cock to destroy it. I want it hard, fast and deep, Master Jace!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a very good girl, Precious¡­¡±


    The whooshing sound of the cane slicing through the air as ites down across my very sore and


    very red butt has me sucking in my breath, just before I cry out from the deep sting. One more, as


    promised,es down before I hear him toss it to the floor. I¡¯m already bent over the spanking bench


    and so he doesn¡¯t waste anytime mming into me. I asked for it hard and fast, and that¡¯s exactly what


    I get.


    ¡°Is this what you wanted, baby? Is¡­ this¡­ hard¡­ enough¡­ for ¡­you?¡± He fucks me so deep that I


    can feel him touching ces that he¡¯s never touched before. The burn each time he ms against my


    welted skin, builds the fires up within.


    ¡°YES, SIR! GOD¡­MORE PLEASE!


    He doesn¡¯t disappoint as he gives me everything he¡¯s got and has meing before he even gives me


    permission. Not lecturing me for releasing without asking, he continues for a little longer before


    stopping and pulling out.


    ¡°I want to try something, Precious. I think you will like it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I¡¯m still panting, but I¡¯m able to respond, ¡°What is it, Sir?¡±


    ¡°You love it when we use the purple pussy eater to do DP, don¡¯t you?¡± He asks as he walks away and


    rummages through the drawers where he keeps all the dildos and vibrators.


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, we aren¡¯t using that one tonight, because we need to work you into that, but I¡¯m going to try a


    different kind of DP. Do you trust me?¡± Hees over with an average size rubber phallus and a bottle


    of lube.


    ¡°Of course, I trust you, Sir.¡±


    Leaning down, he takes my lips and thrusts his tongue into my mouth as he kisses me for a moment,


    ¡°Remember your safe word, Precious.¡± He tells me as he pulls away with a grin.


    I hear the lube squirt out of the bottle and then jump a little when he starts to insert the fake cock. It


    isn¡¯t really doing much for me because it¡¯s a little smaller than Jace is. I¡¯d much


    rather have his inside of me, but I will let him do his thing. When I hear more lube being squirted and


    then feel Jace lining himself up to my hole, the same hole that happens to be upied at the moment,


    I begin to tense up.


    ¡°Rx, Precious. Just trust me. I¡¯m not going to hurt you, it¡¯s just going to feel really full, okay. I nod,


    ¡°Use your words, baby.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir¡­¡± I rx as much as I can and wait for the pain.


    He begins to push himself inside of me, alongside the dildo, a little at a time. Reaching around, he


    ys with my clit, helping to distract me as he pushes himself all the way in. In no time at all I¡¯m feeling


    fuller than I¡¯ve ever felt. Jace begins to give little thrusts as he continues to torture my clit.


    ¡°Oh, my God, I feel so full, Sir!¡±


    ¡°Am I hurting you?¡±


    ¡°No, Sir, it just feels weird.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°I thought maybe you would like this since you like it dirty.¡± All of a sudden, a vibration


    starts, and I realize that the dildo inside of me is indeed a vibrator, and with the feeling of being so full, I


    feel a climax start to build.


    ¡°Sir, I think I¡¯m going toe!¡±


    ¡°Come all you want, baby, just as long as you take everything! give you.¡±


    He picks up the pace and soon, he¡¯s mming into me like he was earlier, but not going as deep. I¡¯ve


    never felt like this before. I feel so full, and so¡­dirty! I smile at the thought,


    knowing that he¡¯s doing all of this because he knows how much I like to act the dirty whore for him, and


    in this moment with my vag filled to the brim with both a fake and a real cock, I truly feel like a dirty little


    whore!

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    A Favor


    JACE POV


    Watching E walk this morning after what I did with her, isical. I should feel bad, but by the time I


    was done with her, she was over the moon and blissful over what she had just experienced and told me


    that she wants to do it again sometime. I knew what my girl would like, and it paid off, even watching


    her walk a little bowl-legged this morning.


    E has two more days off from work with her medical leave, but I need to return to mine. Elias has


    been very understanding about everything that was going on, and I couldn¡¯t ask for anything more than


    that. I¡¯m still a little nervous about going back and leaving E home by herself, but she promises that


    she won¡¯t be leaving the apartment since she is still too sore from the pounding she took.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Walking into the club after being gone for over a week, 1 realize that I¡¯ve missed the ce and the


    people. It also makes me think about the offer that Jude has given me. He wants to open a club simr


    to this one but instead of being closed down during the day, he wants it to be a training facility during


    the daytime hours! He¡¯s asked me to be a fifty fifty partner with him and says that it will take at least


    four years to really get it up and going to how he wants it, so me going and staying in school is a must


    because he needs my brain to help run it.


    I¡¯ve epted the offer, but I haven¡¯t said anything to E about it just yet. Maybe I should have talked


    to her about it


    first because I don¡¯t n on being with anybody else but E. Ever since I was twelve, I swore that I


    was going to marry her, and I¡¯m even more determined now to do exactly that. Give it a year or so,


    saving up for the perfect ring, and then I¡¯ll pop the question, but in the meantime, I need to start


    including her in my decisions.


    ¡°Master Jace, so happy to have you back!¡± One of the house¡¯s submissives states happily.


    Elias has what you call house Dominants and submissives, where any of the members whoe here


    without one of their own can make use of one of the club¡¯s. This particr sub, has had a thing for me


    since the first night I started working here, thinking she has a shot with me. I¡¯ve made it clear that I¡¯m


    not avable to y with anyone, but she doesn¡¯ t give up.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back, Nessa.¡±


    I continue to stand at my post down in the dungeon waiting for the first scene to start. When Nessa


    comes sidling up next to me and goes to put her hand on my chest, I catch her by the wrist and just


    cock a brow at her. She bites her lip, but it¡¯s nowhere near as sexy as when E does it. Tossing her


    arm away, I go back to staring at the space in front of me, ignoring the little pout that she¡¯s trying to give


    me.


    ¡°You know, I can do so much more for you than that newbie sub of yours.¡± She just doesn¡¯t give up.


    I continue to ignore her, and finally, she walks away in a huff. I¡¯ m going to have to have a talk with


    Elias again about her. I don¡¯t want to get her fired but I don¡¯t want her bothering me either. Thest


    thing I need is for her toe over and spew


    shit out of her mouth when E is here, just because she¡¯s jealous.


    ¡°Master Jace.¡± Brock, another Dominant with a membership, greets me with his sub following close


    behind.


    ¡°Hey, Master Brock, I see that you are doing the first scene tonight. Anything special that I need to


    know about?¡±


    ¡°Nope, just relieving some of my girl¡¯s stress from her workday.¡± I nod at him, and then nce at his


    sub who happens to be an OR nurse and can tell right away that she needs a good release.


    ¡°Okay, your regr room is ready for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks man,¡± He goes to leave but then stops. ¡°Oh, how¡¯s your girl, by the way?¡±


    I smile like I do whenever I talk to somebody about E, ¡°She¡¯s doing really good. We caught the


    motherfuckers that were stalking her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great news! Congrattions, man!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡±


    Brock seems to be a great guy and he seems to really love his girl, but he tends to be a little on the


    sadistic side when ites to ying. He isn¡¯t one to use the regr implements and toys that most of


    us use. No he likes being creative, using pretty much anything that he can find that will not permanently


    injure his sub. My second night working, watched as he fucked his girl with the bottom of a wine bottle.


    I¡¯ve heard of people using stuff like that, but that shit


    turns me off, they sell sex toys for a reason. Jude is a sick son of a bitch and even he doesn¡¯t use that


    shit on Beth. At least I¡¯ ve never seen him use regr household items, but I¡¯m not always around him


    when he¡¯s fucking his girl at home. Then again, now that I think about it, I wouldn¡¯t put it past that


    asshole. If he can have his girl fuck his best friend with a strap-on, there is no telling what else he does.


    I wince at just thinking about that night.


    ¡°Master Jace, a word please.¡± Elias calls out to me just as I¡¯m about to head out.


    ¡°Sure, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I have a huge favor to ask of you. I have a private partying in next week with a bunch of newbies,


    and the couple that I had originally nned to have do the show on the stage, has to go out of town


    due to a family matter. Now I know you refuse to scene with anybody else, so I was hoping that maybe


    you and E would like to do the scene together. Would she be up to doing it?¡± He asks hopeful.


    I run my hand over my face, ¡°Gee, I honestly don¡¯t know. She¡¯s new with doing scenes in front of


    people, and that¡¯s in a room, I¡¯m not sure how she would feel being up on stage.¡±


    ¡°What if she¡¯s blindfolded the whole time, would that help?¡± Elias really looks as though he¡¯s needing


    me to say yes, but I can¡¯t, not without talking to E first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her, and let you know tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You will be paid handsomely for this show, you


    both will.¡±


    I nod. ¡°As I said, I will talk to her and get back to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all I ask.¡± He smiles and then starts to walk away.


    ¡°Elias,¡± I call him back, ¡°I do need a favor from you as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Nessa¡­¡±


    He holds up his hand, cutting me off, ¡°It¡¯s already done. I overheard her talking earlier about you, and I


    told her that she needed to not approach you again. The next time, I will cut her hours here, and then


    the third time she will be gone.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elias.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me, I don¡¯t like drama, and that girl lives for it. Besides, I¡¯m trying to get on E¡¯s


    good side, so maybe she will let me scene with her someday.¡±


    I throw my head back andugh Good luck with that, but hey, I guess you never know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, well a man can only dream.¡± He turns and walks away.


    Watching him walk off, I mutter to myself, ¡°You¡¯re going to be dreaming for a very long time¡­¡±

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Long Time No See


    ¡°Oh, my God! I am so d you are back, E!¡± Becky screeches as she rushes around the counter to


    come maul me.


    I have literally just stepped into the coffee shop and there are three customers in line, waiting to order,


    and Becky leaves them hanging toe and greet me. I should be happy that she feels as though I¡¯m


    more important than the customers, but the annoyed expressions they each are wearing tells me not to


    take up too much of Becky¡¯s time.


    ¡°Uh, you should probably help the customers, Becky. We can hug it outter,¡± I snicker, then mouth,


    ¡°Sorry¡± to the cus tomers staring at us.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m just excited to have you back is all, and that you are okay after the stabbing.¡± Becky is sweet,


    but she¡¯s got a loud mouth as she continues to talk while making her way back around the counter.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing great, but we can talk about all thister, at break.¡± | follow her behind the counter but


    continue to the back, so I can set my things in the small break room in the back. It¡¯s more like a small


    walk-in closet but at least it¡¯s some thing.


    Hurrying, I throw my things in the corner and grab an apron quick before going to the front to help.


    Becky is busy making a customer¡¯s order, so I go to the register to help the next person. Ten minutes


    later, we get done with the small rush and clean up a bit before we get the lunchtime cus tomers. I¡¯ve


    missed working thesest few weeks, and I¡¯m sure


    the boss is happy to have me back. I felt terrible having to take so much time off when I haven¡¯t been


    working here all that long.


    The bell over the door chimes, causing me to look up, and then smile at my handsome neighbor,


    ¡°Howdy stranger, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you.¡± I watch as Gabe strolls up to the counter with


    his smile that lights up the whole room be cause his teeth are so white.


    ¡°Yeah, I figured you had enough men around you when you had your guards, so I just kept my


    distance. Besides, I¡¯m kind of talking to someone now.¡± He states a bit on the shy side.


    I gasp, ¡°What!? Reece never told me that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t know.¡± He chuckles, ¡°You know how she is. I wanted to make sure that we


    hit it off well enough before bringing her around.¡±


    Igrin at my friend, so happy that he has taken an interest in someone other than me, ¡°So, what¡¯s her


    name?¡± | draw out the question while resting my chin in the palm of my hand, as I ce my elbow on


    the counter.


    ¡°Really, E?¡±


    ¡°Yes really! You¡¯re my friend and I need to know the name of the girl that has captured your attention.


    Besides, I can¡¯t stalk her on social media if I don¡¯t have a name!¡±


    He rolls his eyes, ¡°I thought you were better than Reece!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I take offense to that! I¡¯m nothing like her, I won¡¯t ac tually message her like Reece would.¡± | wink,


    ¡°Seriously,


    though, I¡¯m happy for you, Gabe.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, E. I¡¯m d to see that you are doing okay after everything. Will you being to Game


    night this week?¡± Gabe hands me a twenty when he sees me punch in his order on the screen.


    ¡°You know what, I just might? Let me see what Jace has nned, and I will let you know. It¡¯s seems


    like forever since ! went to a game night¡±


    ¡°It has been forever¡­¡± Gabe jokes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Handing him his change, I turn around, grinning, until | run right into Becky who just so happens to


    already have his order ready, ¡°Here you go, Gabe.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Becky.¡± He holds his cup of coffee up in the air to say bye and then heads out the door.


    ¡°Damn, that right there is a fine specimen of hotness!¡± My coworker fans herself with her hand.


    ¡°That he is, and he¡¯s an awesome guy on top of his good looks too! He¡¯s got the whole package.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I bet he does have the whole package!¡± Becky snorts and then heads to the back, leaving me to


    stare after my friend.


    Jace isn¡¯t home from the gym by the time I get home, and so I run myself a bath and sink down into the


    steaming scent ed water. A moan slips out as soon as I feel the heat starting to rx my body. Closing


    my eyes, my mind wanders back to


    the other night when Jace got home from work and told me how Elias was asking us for a favor. I¡¯ve yet


    to give Jace an an swer and my time for pondering it over is almost up.


    It¡¯s one thing to do the scene in a room because it¡¯s easy to ignore the crowd that may be watching,


    and I can¡¯t hear them from the other side. Being up on a stage without any walls around me to not only


    block the people that will be watching intently, but I will also be able to hear them, and it will make it


    harder to ignore them. Jace says that I can wear a blindfold, and that may help calm my nerves, but not


    being able to see what is going on when there are so many people in the room, scares me even more.


    It¡¯s different when Jace blind folds me in the privacy of our home, or even in a room at the club,


    because I know it¡¯s only him and I in the room.


    By the time I have to climb from the tub, my mind still isn¡¯t made up. I¡¯m standing in front of the vanity


    mirror, moisturiz ing my face when Jace walks in. I had already heard the locks on the front door


    unlocking, so I¡¯m not startled when he walks in andes to stand behind me. Dropping a kiss onto


    the back of my neck, he inhales deeply and then caresses the backs of his fingers down along the side


    of my breast.


    ¡°You smell so good, baby.¡±


    ¡°And you smell like a dirty locker room!¡± | crinkle my nose.


    He chuckles, ¡°Sorry about that, one of the showers were broken and the other three were upied, so


    I just came home. I was hoping you would shower with me, but I guess you beat me to it.¡± Pressing his


    lips against my temple, he moves over to the shower to turn it on.


    I don¡¯t bother dressing yet as I turn and lean my bottom


    against the vanity while I watch my hot boyfriend get un dressed. As much as I hate the gym, it


    definitely does won ders for Jace¡¯s body. Each muscle ripples with every little move, and I find myself


    getting aroused. My eyes roam from his feet all the way up to his face, where I find him smirking at me.


    ¡°Are you liking what you see?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°Good, don¡¯t you dare get dressed, because I want loving from my beautiful girlfriend when I get out of


    the shower.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you wish, Master Jace.¡± I give him my most se ductive smile as I run my tongue over my lips


    and bite down.


    ¡°Keep teasing me like that and I¡¯ll bend you over right now and give you what that greedy pussy is


    begging for, sweat and all.¡±


    I push away from the sink, walking towards the door as ! put a little extra sway to my hips. I stop at the


    doorway and turn my head partially, so he can only see my profile, ¡°I highly suggest you hurry, Sir,


    otherwise I may have to start without


    you.¡¯


    I hear his growl as I close the door behind me, grinning with the knowledge that he is now sporting a


    boner as he gets into the shower.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    E¡®s Choice


    ~~-EXPLICIT~~~


    I decide to wait in the yroom for Jace to finish his shower. I want us to do something that we haven¡®t


    done for a while or at all, so I wander around the room in search of the perfect toys. Spotting the


    Sybian, my eyes light up and I go and pull it out to the center of the room. Sifting through the different


    attachments to it, I find the biggest and thickest one. I shiver at the thought of fucking myself on it


    because it¡®s even bigger than the purple pussy eater. Its circumference is a little over four inches, but if


    I can take both Jace and that fake phallus, I should be able to take this.


    I¡®m waiting for Jace, kneeling in the Nadu pose beside the Sybian, while also presenting to him a butt


    plug and the crop that delivers a delicious sting. I hear his feet padding down the hallway towards our


    yroom and my heart starts to beat a little more rapidly. I watch as he rounds the corner andes


    into the room wearing my favorite pair of sweatpants of his. His meat swings back and forth as it hangs


    loosely un derneath the material and my arousal can probably be seen by him with the way my legs are


    spread in this position. My mouth waters, wanting and hoping that he will fuck my mouth


    and feed me the goodness of his seed.


    He nces at the sex machine beside me and then shakes his head, ¡°Not that attachment, Precious,


    you aren¡®t ready for it.¡±


    I study it and wonder why he says I¡®m not ready, ¡°But you DP¡®d me the other night; I can take this, Sir.¡± I


    try to argue


    without it sounding like I¡¯m arguing with him, but he cocks his brow at me.


    ¡°Change your tune, Precious, or else we won¡®t do anything else you want to do either. All I¡®m saying it


    that I don¡®t want to rip you open. It¡®s going to take time and a little bit of work to get you stretched out


    enough to take that. I¡®m hungry for you now, so go pick out a little bit smaller one and then we can


    begin.¡± He caresses my face before taking the plug and crop from my hands and helping me to stand.


    As disappointed as I am in not being able to try that huge phallus attachment out, I know Jace is only


    looking out for me, and wants to make sure I don¡®t hurt myself. So, I take it back and pick out one that


    is an inch smaller in girth and I hold it up for his approval.


    ¡°That one may work, but we will need lots of lube, just in case.¡± I grin and grab the bottle of lube,


    hurrying back over to him, ¡°Look at you; you¡®re like a kid in a candy story. Now, turn that sexy ass


    around, so I can plug it up for you.¡±


    Not wasting any time, I bend over the bed and reach back to spread my cheeks like a good girl. He


    goes to his knees and shoves his face into me before using any lube, his tongue fucking first my pussy


    and then my little puckered whole. When he finally pulls away, he nips one of my cheeks and then


    squirts a generous amount of lube around my whole.


    ¡°I love watching you get stretched out, baby.¡± When he begins pushing the plug in, he ys with it a bit


    first until he he¡®s had enough and pushes it all the way in, ¡°You chose a pretty one for this, didn¡®t you?¡±


    He twists the purple gem around making the whole thing turn inside of me. Giving me a slight p, he


    takes my arm, ¡°Up you go, Precious.¡± I let him


    it


    lead me back over to the Sybian and watch as he lubes it up nice and slippery, ¡°There you go, baby.


    Now, impale yourself on that cock for me. I want to see you take that girth all on your own.¡± He holds


    both of my hands as | straddle the ma chine and begin to lower myself.


    The girth is bigger than I thought as I inch myself slowly onto the attachment. I¡®m so d that he had


    me switch to a smaller one because I¡®m barely getting this one in. I can feel myself stretching the more


    I take into me. A whimper slips out, but I keep on going.


    ¡°That¡®s it...look at your slutty pussy take that cock like a pro. I bet you¡®re feeling really full, aren¡®t you?¡±


    Jace smirks as he watches with interest.


    The plug in my ass makes it so I don¡®t think I can take the whole toy, but Jace keeps urging me on.


    Working it little by little, I finally take the whole thing. Jace smirks and turns the machine on, vibrating


    the attachment as it works me over re ally good.


    ¡°I want to taste you, Sir. I want to get you off until you fill my belly full of your seed.¡± I bite my lip as I


    ride the sex ma chine.


    ¡°Well, I can¡®t turn down a blow job from my sexy girl, now, can 1?¡± He steps forward and pulls down the


    front of his sweats, ¡°Open wide baby...¡±


    He doesn¡®t need to tell me twice as I open up and let him slide all the way into the back of my throat.


    Not knowing what he will say or do, I take a chance and bring my hands up to his butt and squeeze


    them as I fuck myself on his cock. He doesn¡® t have to do any work hardly, as my pussy rides the toy,


    and


    my mouth takes his cock. I forget about the crop momentarily until I feel the sting on my backside. It


    has the desired effect as my desire shoots up ten¨Cfold and in a matter of minutes and a few more


    strikes with the crop, I¡®ming hard.


    Jace wraps his hand in my hair as he finally takes over and ms into my mouth. Leave it to Jace to


    know exactly what I m wanting as he makes me choke on his cock and tears stream down my face. My


    body¡®s alight with the tiny stings of pain and it lets loose once again. This time, I can feel the squirt that


    erupts and pours out of me, soaking the sex ma chine in my juices.


    ¡°Fucking A, Precious. You sure do know how to make a mess like a good girl.¡±


    His praise makes my heart soar as he continues to pound into my mouth a few more times before I feel


    him start to swell. There is no warning other than me knowing that he¡®s about toe, when suddenly,


    hot sticky jizzes shooting into my mouth. He bites his bottom lip as he watches me swallow down


    every drop that he gives me.


    When he pulls out, I expect him to help me off the toy, but he does no such thing, ¡°You will keeps taking


    that fat cock un til youe a few more times. This is punishment for arguing with me earlier. Aren¡®t


    you happy that I didn¡®t let you take that huge one?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jace...thank you.¡± | pant out as I feel another climax start to build.


    He leans down next to my ear, and knowing that I love it when he talks dirty, even nasty to me, he says


    in a low voice, ¡°How does it feel to have that slutty cunt taking that big cock?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    You¡®re such a dirty little whore, Precious, but you¡®re mine.¡±


    Ie hard once more, and Jace smirks, ¡°OH... Jace, I can¡® t take anymore!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you will take it, or you will safe word, what¡®s it going to be, Precious?¡± He tweaks my nipples.


    ¡°ARGH...!¡± | throw my head back and let it all go as Jace watches the orgasm possess every part of


    me.


    ¡°Fucking beautiful...¡±

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Pancakes & Kisses


    JACE POV


    E is so fucking gorgeous when she is in her head space. I feel like the luckiest Dom, to be able to


    have not only a beau tiful woman, but an amazing submissive. Don¡®t think I haven¡®t noticed how many


    Dominants, both male and female, have taken an interest in my girl. Her innocence grabs their atten


    tion, but it¡®s the way she submits to me that has them biting at the bit to be able to scene with her. Even


    those that say they want experienced subs, as soon as they meet my Pre cious, they have a change of


    heart. Am I worried about losing, E? Nope, not anymore, because I know she loves me, but I do


    worry about the extent of learning that she may want to dive into. Watching other Doms share their


    subs with others has piqued her interest; don¡®t think I haven¡®t noticed, but I refuse to share her with


    others. I may not be so opposed to possibly sharing her with Jude in the future, if that is what she


    wants, but he¡®s my best friend, and I know that he wouldn¡®t do me dirty in any way. I can see he wants


    her, but he¡®s not want ing to take her from me, and that¡®s what matters.


    I¡®m watching her as she sleeps beside me, loving the way her lips part just a little, and tiny sighs


    escape every once in a while. She¡®s on her stomach with her head turned my way and the nkets are


    just covering her perfect peach of an ass. Her back is bare, making me want to run my lips up and


    down her soft skin, but I don¡®t want to wake her. Pulling thosest few orgasms from her took a toll on


    her, and she now needs to sleep it all off.


    Now that my dick is harder than a rock again, I get up and head for the shower, hoping the cold water


    will help. Yeah, I can jack off, but it¡®s no fun unless E is watching or ready to take my load. As I stand


    under the spray, my mind wanders back to my earlier thoughts. Sharing E has never been in the


    cards for me, and they still aren¡®t, but am I willing to put my feelings aside if she wants to try


    experimenting? I mean, I did bring her into this lifestyle, so how can I prevent her from trying newThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    things. It¡®s simple, I just can¡®t. No matter how hard it will be for me, I can¡®t hold her back from doing


    things that she wants to do.


    I will admit that seeing her with Jude during her session was hot. She was loving everything we were


    doing to her, and most importantly, she trusts Jude. So, if I have to make a deci sion not as her Dom,


    but as her boyfriend who refuses to share her with others, I will choose to share her with my friend, and


    only him. If in the future she wants more, then we may have issues, because I¡®m not willing to share


    her with anyone else.


    As for me, I¡®m not the type to fuck someone else because I¡®m allowing my friend to fuck my girl. My


    cock is for E only. This isn¡®t about turning into swingers, because that¡®s not hap pening. Turning us


    into a threesome, now that I can most like ly handle if ites to that, but I¡®m not so sure how Beth will


    fit into all of it, so I¡®m sure that won¡®t be happening. It¡®s one thing to allow her Dom to fuck my girl every


    once in a while, but that is the extent of it. As long as she doesn¡®t expect the same from me, because


    she will be sorely mistaken.


    Turning off the shower once I¡®m finally able to try and sleep without a damn boner, I dry off and slide


    back into bed. This time I pull E into my arms, so I can hold her.


    ¡°Hm, you¡®re cold.¡± She mumbles sleepily.


    ¡°Shh, go back to sleep, baby.¡±


    She nods slightly and then obeys me as usual. Before ! sleep, though, I remember that I still haven¡®t


    gotten an answer from her about doing the stage scene. I¡®ve been letting her think it over, but I need to


    give Elias our answer, so I hope she has hers ready for me tomorrow when I ask her before she heads


    to the bakery. I know she will be gorgeous up on stage, but will I have to worry about others seeing her


    talents and wanting a piece of it too?


    Morninges all too soon, and I feel exhausted from not getting much sleep. My mind wouldn¡®t shut


    down and when I did sleep, I would dream of others and their scious interests in my girl. I¡®m not too


    sure I like where all of this is going, but I do have obligations, and Elias was kind enough to give me the


    time off when I needed it, so it¡®s the least I can do for him. As long as he knows that this is only a one¨C


    time deal.


    Letting E sleep in just a little bit longer, I climb from the bed and go to the kitchen to start the coffee


    and whip up some pancakes, so she can eat before heading in to work. It doesn¡®t take long though


    before she ising down the hall, yawning.


    ¡°Mm, something smells yummy!¡± She smiles and takes a seat at the ind.


    I grab a mug and fill it full of the hot steamy fuel. Once l¡® ve added the creamer and sugar, I hand it over


    to her as | press a kiss to her temple, ¡°Morning, baby.¡±


    ¡°You know, you don¡®t have to get up and cook me break fast when I have to work so early. You are


    spoiling me.¡±


    I shrug, ¡°I couldn¡®t sleep anyway, and I was craving pan cakes myself.¡± | tell her the tiny fib as I flip a


    pancake over. I love spoiling her when I can. It doesn¡®t make up what I did to her, but I like putting a


    smile on her face every chance I get. Stacking a few cakes on a te, I ce the dish in front of her


    and grab the syrup and whipped cream from the fridge.


    ¡°Well, thank you, you make the best pancakes ever!¡± She offers me kissy lips and I grin as I lean over


    and ept the of fer.


    ¡°I only make them for you, baby.¡± Her eyes light up and then she starts to dig into the fluffy cakes, ¡°Uh, I


    don¡®t want to rush you or anything, but have you thought about what we talked about the other day,


    about the favor Elias asked of us?¡± I take a bite of my own food.


    She nods, ¡°I have.¡±


    ¡°Listen, if you¡®re not ready, then that is fine. I don¡®t want you thinking that you have to say yes because


    of me. I¡®ll un derstand...¡±


    ¡°Jace,¡± she chuckles, ¡°It¡®s okay, I know you won¡®t make me do it, but I think I ought to at least try it. I


    can¡®t learn what | like if I don¡®t at least try it, right?¡±


    What do I say to that? I can¡®t juste out and say no, I changed my mind because I don¡®t want others


    wanting you! || need to trust in the love that she has in me, and besides, I can only imagine what it took


    for her to talk herself into doing this scene. I¡®m proud of her.


    ¡°Come here...¡± I pull her over to myp and attack her lips with mine, ¡°I love you so much, E. I¡®m the


    luckiest man alive, do you know that?¡±


    She pretends to think about it, and then nods, ¡°Yeah, you are.¡±


    My grin spreads even further at her cuteness before I take her lips onest time and then deposit her in


    her stool again, ¡°Eat before I make youte for work.¡±

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Jace¡¯s First Game Night


    After a lot of begging and pouting, and of course the best blow job ever, I was able to convince Jace to


    go to game night with me this week since he doesn¡¯t have to work. Since he picked up the show, Elias


    gave him tonight off, which works out perfectly. I make sure to grab the snacks and drinks that I bought


    for everybody before we head downstairs. We arrive before Deke and Collin do, so we just sit around


    chit chatting until the rest of the group shows up.


    As soon as she gets the chance, Reece pulls me to the side, ¡°So, I haven¡¯t had much time to be able to


    tell you, but I wanted to give you a heads up. Owen is back in town and he¡¯sing tonight.¡±


    I gasp, ¡°Oh, my God, are you two a thing now?¡± | ask excit edly.


    She shrugs, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what we are, but we have been talking a lot and he has vacation time, so


    he¡¯sing back to spend it here. We will see how it goes and then decide.¡±


    ¡°I am so happy for you, Reece!¡± I hug her tight.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the excitement about in here?¡± Jace asks as he grabs a hand of the popcorn from the bowl


    that I was in the process of bringing out to the living room.


    | nce at Reece, and she rolls her head before nodding, ¡°Owen ising to see Reece and they may


    be a ¡®thing¡¯ if it all works out!¡±


    ¡°Cool, Owen is good shit.¡± He smiles at my friend and then shoves the popcorn into his mouth.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Reece lowers her voice, ¡°apparently Gabe is seeing someone, and she¡¯sing tonight


    as well.¡±


    ¡°Oh yay, did he say who she is?¡± | ask. No way am I going to let her know that I knew he had been


    talking to someone. She would be totally hurt if she knew that I knew first.


    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t said her name, but I never asked either.¡± My friend responds, ¡°I feel bad that I didn¡¯t


    show more interest in him telling me but, I was all excited from just learning that Owen wasing


    back,¡± She frowns.


    ¡°Oh well, I guess we will find out soon.¡± | state and head over to the couch.


    Amotion at the door brings in the guys, Deke and Collin, arguing over who is the better driver.


    Obviously, they don¡¯t care that others are in the room as they continue to m one another. Gabe


    finally whistles, getting his two friends to stop bickering.


    ¡°Damn, you two sound like freaking women!¡± Gabe states.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Reece and I both say it at the same time as we take offense to our friend¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Excluding the two who are present.¡± He winks at us.


    The doorbell rings and Reece goes running to answer it,ing back with a big ole smile on her face


    and my old bodyguard behind her, ¡°I think everybody knows Owen.¡±


    Thurry over to him and hug him, ¡°Oh, I miss you, big guy!¡±


    He chuckles as he hugs me back, ¡°Me too, brat.¡±


    ¡°Hey, good to see you again.¡± Jace and Owen fist bump over my head.


    ¡°Likewise, Jace. I hope you¡¯re keeping the little brat in line.¡± Owen winks at me.


    ¡°You know I am, otherwise, I take her to the room.¡± That sentence alone wipes the smile off Owen¡¯s


    face and turns it red.


    | p Jace is the chest yfully, ¡°Stop messing with him, leave the poor shy guy alone.¡± | giggle.


    ¡°Oh man, she¡¯s runningte.¡± We all turn to Gabe and see that he¡¯s looking at his phone, ¡°My date,¡± he


    holds his phone up, ¡°just texted me and said that she got held up and that she won¡¯t be here for a bit


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well at least she didn¡¯t cancel all together.¡± | rub his arm in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess you¡¯re right. We can get started, but no games with partners until she gets here!¡± Gabe


    points to both Deke and Collin.


    ¡°So, what? Pictionary is out of the question?¡± Deke pouts.


    ¡°That is the one I¡¯m talking about! I knew you wanted to y it.¡± Gabeughs, ¡°We can do Cards


    Against Humanity or even Scattergories.¡±


    ! ¡°Ugh, fine then¡­¡± Deke pretends to be annoyed but then winks at the rest of us and grins, ¡°So, Jace, I


    hear you¡¯re work


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ing at Shameless. I¡¯ve been there a few times but haven¡¯t seen you there.¡±


    ¡°Well, are you a member?¡± Jace asks.


    ¡°No, a member for what?¡± Deke looks confused.


    ¡°A club member, where you have ess to the dungeon downstairs. There is a monthly membership,


    but it¡¯s costly.¡± Jace takes a swig of his soda.


    ¡°Holy shit, there is a dungeon underneath the club? Like with prisoners?¡± Deke¡¯s eyes are as round as


    saucers.


    Jace and I look at one another as if asking if he¡¯s being se rious, and then we burst outughing, ¡°No,


    Deke, it¡¯s just what they call it. That¡¯s where club members go to scene and watch others scene, or


    y, whatever it is you want to call it.¡± | try answering him the best I can, but the poor guy looks totally


    confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s where all the BDSM members go to y.¡± Jace just puts it out there, ¡°I¡¯m a dungeon master. It¡¯s my


    job to make sure everyone is being safe, and everything is consensual.¡±


    ¡°So, you like, watch people have sex?¡± Collin asks.


    Jace chuckles, ¡°Yeah, something like that.¡±


    ¡°Dude, I want your job!¡± Deke grins.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very important job and usually only the ones who are experienced Dominants will be the ones to


    do it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re what, neen? How are you experienced?¡± Deke scoffs.


    ¡°Have you been through dominant training? Have you ever trained other Dominants or submissives?


    Do you have a certificate stating that you are certified?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I get it. You¡¯re a big, bad Dominant that likes to spank women and watch people have


    sex.¡± Deke rolls his eyes.


    I can feel Jace tense beside me, but he doesn¡¯t say any thing, it¡¯s Gabe that lectures his friend, ¡°Deke,


    stop being a dick. Jace takes his job seriously and their lifestyle isn¡¯t any thing to joke about. It¡¯s


    irresponsible guys like you that shouldn¡¯t be trying to y the part as a dominant!¡± Gabe growls, which


    really surprises me.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit harsh, don¡¯t you think?¡± Deke asks his friend.


    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Gabe states, ¡°If you¡¯re going to act imma ture about it then you don¡¯t need to be talking


    about it at all.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine!¡± Deke turns to Jace, ¡°Sorry man, I didn¡¯t mean to be disrespectful about it or to you. I didn¡¯t


    realize how seri ous you all are about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Deke. I appreciate it.¡± Jace responds with a nod.


    ¡°Awe, can we hug it all out?¡± Collin stretches his arms wide.


    Reece picks up a decorative pillow and throws it at his face, ¡°Shut up, Collin!¡±


    ¡°What? I was being totally serious!¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Just sit the fuck down so we can get started!¡± Gabe


    snickers and plops down next to Deke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your partner and we can leave Collin out, just so we can y Pictionary,¡± Deke grins at Gabe,


    ¡°Just don¡¯t ask me to stay the night and spoon you, otherwise, you should know that I will always be the


    big spoon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, for the love of God! I will never ask you to spend the night with me, and don¡¯t ever bring up


    spooning when talking about you and me!¡± Gabe scowls at his friend this time and moves over to the


    other side of the couch.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±. Deke grabs his chest, ¡°That really hurt, Gabe! | was willing to toss my long time spooner to the


    side just for you!¡± Deke nces at Collin, ¡°Sorry buddy¡­¡±


    Collin rolls his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re such a dick!¡±


    The doorbell sounds again, and Gabe goes to answer it this time. Jace and I are talking with Reece


    and Owen until we hear Deke give a whistle, ¡°How is a hottie like that with our Gabe?¡± We all turn


    toward the couple, and I gasp.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    ¨C We Meet Again


    One-minute Jace and I areughing and talking with Reece and Owen, and then all of a sudden, Deke


    whistles loudly, drawing our attention to him, but then his little ment has all heads turning to see


    who Gabe has just brought in. I gasp, not expecting to see her here, and I definitely didn¡¯t think she


    would be the one that Gabe has been talking to. A blush creeps up into my face, remembering thest


    time that I actually saw her.


    The smile that graces her face when itnds on me and Jace tells me that she definitely remembers us.


    I¡¯ve only met her once, but I will never forget her red pixie cut, because it¡¯s super cute on her. Kia


    comes over to us all excitedly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were friends with Gabe!¡± She says as she brings me in for a hug as though she¡¯s


    known me forever, when in fact, I¡¯m pretty sure she spent more time staring at my pussy as Jace got


    me off down in the dungeon the first time I went to Shameless.


    ¡°Oh my, how did you and Gabe meet?¡± I pull away from her, still feeling a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°That¡¯s actually a funny story, now that I¡¯m seeing the two of you here. I mean, I see Master Jace at


    work all the time, but I haven¡¯t seen you around. It¡¯s a shame really; I rather enjoyed our meeting.¡± The


    use of Jace¡¯s Dominant name in this setting has me looking around to see if anybody else has heard,


    but nobody seems to be looking our way, so I turn my attention back to pixie girl, ¡°So, as I was saying, I


    actually met him the same night I met you. After the two of you got me all hot and


    bothered, I went up to the club, and that¡¯s when I met him. He was there with Deke, who seemed too


    busy with another fe male to even look our way. Gabe and I hit it off and we¡¯ve been talking ever since.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°And he knows that you work as a¡­¡¯


    ¡°House sub at Shameless? Yes,¡± she giggles, ¡°He wasn¡¯t too enthused about it but once we really


    started talking, I stopped letting the Doms fuck me, but I still y. I¡¯ve been trying to get him toe to


    the club, but he prefers not to.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t really seen you in any sceneste ly.¡± Jace nods his head in understanding.


    ¡°Yeah, well, if things turn serious between Gabe and I, I will find another job.¡± She exins as she


    smiles over at Gabe.


    I hope so, I think to myself, because I don¡¯t want to see him get hurt. I know how tempting it is to y in


    that scene, and if Gabe isn¡¯t wanting to have any part in it, then he de serves to be with someone who


    can respect his wishes. Jace and Kia continue to carry on a conversation as I let my eyes wander


    around. I meet Gabe¡¯s stare which looks a bit amus ing, and I lift a brow at him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Walking over to my friend, I smirk, ¡°So, Kia is the girl you¡¯ ve been talking to. I never knew you went to


    those kinds of clubs.¡±


    AMNVOVOVRE


    He scoffs, ¡°That was the first time, and it was only be cause dick wad dragged me to it. I was about to


    leave his ass there until I bumped into Kia.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so she told us.¡± My tone is amusing, knowing what I know, now that the embarrassment has


    passed, ¡°We were ac


    20.73%


    tually there that night; she had just finished giving us a tour.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, that¡¯s ironic.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Are you okay knowing that she works as a house sub for the club?¡± I ask him.


    He shrugs, ¡°I mean, we aren¡¯t serious or anything, at least not yet. I¡¯m not going to lie, I don¡¯t like


    knowing that she may be getting fucked by other men while at work, but she hasn¡¯t hidden it from me. I


    can¡¯t ask her to change just because | don¡¯t like what she does, that¡¯s on me.¡± He nces over at the


    petite woman, ¡°Who knows, maybe I may just learn how to be her Dom myself.¡¯


    I giggle, ¡°For some reason, I can actually see you as a Dominant. Maybe Jace can help you get


    started.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe. I¡¯m not quite sure if it¡¯s for me yet or not.¡± He¡¯s indecisive, and that¡¯s okay. This lifestyle


    is something that isn¡¯t to be taken lightly, so it¡¯s good to see that he¡¯s not just jumping into it because of


    a woman. ¡°Can I ask you some thing, E?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can ask me anything.¡±


    He pulls me off to the side a little more, ¡°How did you know that¡­well you know¡­that you were


    submissive?¡±


    His question throws me for a moment, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not really sure. I just liked it when Jace demanded


    things from me in his dominant way I guess, but our story ispletely different from others. For me, I


    like that I don¡¯t have to make any deci sions when ites to intimacy, I can just enjoy it, and I love


    making Jace happy. It definitely isn¡¯t for everyone.¡±


    He nces around the room before lowering his voice even more, ¡°Do you know many male


    submissives?¡±


    That¡¯s when it hits me, he¡¯s not wanting to be a Dominate because he¡¯s a submissive! I try not to show


    the surprise on my face as I lean in more, ¡°You do know that Kia is a submis sive too, right?¡±


    He waves his hand in the air, ¡°Yeah, but that night I was approached by a woman that was all in ck,


    and she men tioned wanting to do delicious things to me. I don¡¯t know, it just seemed really hot to me. I


    don¡¯t think I¡¯m like you or any thing, but the idea of having things done to me sometimes, turns me on a


    little.¡±


    Now I see, ¡°Oh, you met the Dark Queen,¡± | giggle, ¡°and I think you may be a switch, Gabe. You like to


    Top but won¡¯t mind being the bottom every once in a while.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°So, this is normal?¡± he¡¯s asks sounding a bit relieved.


    ¡°In this lifestyle¡­oh yes, it¡¯s very normal.¡± | pat his shoul der and smile just as Jace and Kiae over


    and join us.


    It¡¯s a little after midnight by the time we get to the door to our apartment. I¡¯m trying to unlock it as Jace


    starts kissing on my neck and feeling me up. Next thing I know, my shirt ising off right here in the


    hallway.


    ¡°You know what would be hot? Fucking right here and hoping the two neighbors don¡¯t catch us.¡± He


    starts to undo the front of my shorts and I don¡¯t stop him until he begins to pull them down and I


    remember the cameras that my dad had put in.


    Grabbing his wrist, I stop him, ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± I point up to the corner of the hallway.


    ¡°Are you really worried about others watching?¡± He snick


    ers.


    ¡°Uh, when ites to our building manager who likes to ogle me anyway, yeah.¡± I rebutton my shorts


    and finish un locking the door.


    ¡°Very good point, babe.¡± No sooner do I get the door open, though, he¡¯s on me, tearing the rest of my


    clothes off. He pushes me face first against the wall, ¡°Ass out.¡±


    I hear the rustling of his own jeans as I obey hismand, and suddenly I¡¯m being filled with his cock.


    He fucks me hard and fast, getting me off in the first three minutes before turn ing me around and


    picking me up. I¡¯m impaled onto his shaft. once more as he ms into me andtches on to my bounc


    ing breast with his mouth.


    ¡°Oh God, Jace¡­yes!¡±


    I love it when he fucks me as though it¡¯s ourst time, and it¡¯s so rough that it leaves bruises on the


    inside of my thighs. This is one of those times. He doesn¡¯t say anything, he talks to me through the


    motions of his body as he stokes the fires in side of me until I¡¯m screaming out his name over and over.


    Hees hard, triggering yet another one from me as well.


    When he slowly pulls out of me and sets me down, I move to go to the bathroom and clean up, but he


    stops me, ¡°Don¡¯t be going too far, I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    As Long As I Have You


    ~~~EXPLOCIT SCENE~~~


    JACE POV


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯se over me, but as we leave the neighbor¡¯s apartment, and we climb the


    stairs, my cock starts to stir. I want to take her right here, but she reminds me of our perverted


    apartment manager, and it kills that thought. So, I wait until we get just inside of the apartment


    and then I attack her, giving her no chance to get out of it, not that she would. She loves it when I


    take her like this. I make here multiple times before I have my own release, but I¡¯m still not


    satiated.


    The reprieve that I give her isn¡¯t long, before I¡¯m dragging her to the bedroom. I don¡¯t need the


    yroom for what || want, and what I want is a good ole fucking.


    ¡°Jace, fuck me in the ass, please!¡± She bends over the edge of the bed and spreads her own


    cheeks.


    I stop, the memory of Beth using the strap-on on me ys in my head, ¡°I don¡¯t want you thinking


    that I have to do anal, E. I understand how ufortable it is, and I won¡¯t talk you into having


    it again.¡±


    She giggles, ¡°I actually like it now, Jace. It gives me plea sure because I know how to rx while


    you are fucking it.¡±


    Oh God, she¡¯s killing me here. I thought I was being a good guy here, but if it¡¯s what she wants,


    then I can¡¯t deny her. I p her ass, ¡°You want me to fuck this ass? Beg for it,


    0004


    Book 2 ¨C As Long As I Have You


    baby. Beg me to fuck this tight little hole of yours.¡± | shove my finger into her wet cunt in order to


    lube it up, and then bring it up and slide it into her back hole.¡±


    She whimpers, ¡°Please, Jace. I want your cock in my ass. I want you to pound it until Ie all


    over¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck, E, you¡¯re so hot when you beg. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I will beg you for anything, Jace, all you have to do is ask.¡±


    Damn! I reach into the drawer beside the bed and retrieve the lube. After squirting a generous amount


    onto her puck ered hole, I rub more onto my cock and then line it up. The way she holds herself open for


    me, presenting her delectable hole for me, makes me want to dump my load already. I sink into her


    slowly, enjoying the tightness of her walls around me.


    ¡°Oh, fuck¡­I feel so full!¡±


    ¡°I want you to fuck yourself on my cock, E. I want to watch as you move yourself back and forth while


    my cock is in your ass. If this is what you want, I want you to show me.¡±


    She gets up onto her forearms so it¡¯s easier to push her self back on me. All I do is lightly grasp her hips


    and I let her do the rest. She¡¯s builds up her momentum until she is m ming herself on me. It¡¯s so


    fucking hot to watch her using my cock to fuck herself.


    ¡°Oh yes¡­this feels so good! I love the feel of your cock back there!¡±


    ¡°Back where, E?¡± I know she¡¯s still learning to say the ac tual words, but I like to push her to say them


    more, especially


    when we are fucking.


    ¡°I love the feel of it in my ass, Jace.¡±


    ¡°Reach down and touch yourself, I want youing in the next few minutes.¡± Imand.


    ¡°Oh Jace¡­¡±


    She¡¯s barely touches herself and she¡¯sing already. Gripping her hips now, I take over as I m into


    her tight hole. I can¡¯t help it; she drives me crazy with how fucking sexy she is. She has no idea what she


    does to men. Her look of inno cence is just a ploy to hide the darkness within her, only she doesn¡¯t


    realize any of it.


    Not being able to hold myself back any longer, 1 empty my load into her before pulling out and copsing


    beside her. My hand mindlessly finds a part of her and caresses her skin while I catch my breath. When I


    finally turn my head and look at her, she¡¯s just lying there staring at me, smiling.


    Igrin, ¡°What¡¯s the smile for?¡±


    ¡°I love pleasing you, Jace. I¡¯m happy that by pleasing my self, it pleases you too.¡±


    Rolling to my side, I pull her into my arms and turn seri ous, ¡°E, I want you to know that if you ever


    decide that you don¡¯t want to be a submissive anymore, I will be okay with that. None of that really


    matters to me unless I have you with me, so don¡¯t ever be afraid to tell me if you want to give it up.¡± I am


    beingpletely serious; all I need is her and I need her to understand that.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually known this for a while, Jace. You love me,


    Bora 7 ¨C Aulong As I Have You


    and I know it doesn¡¯t matter if we are in the lifestyle. I know you love it though, and I¡¯vee to love it


    myself. Yeah, I¡¯m still learning, but I love submitting to you.¡± She bites her lower lip and grins seductively,


    ¡°I also love being treated like your little whore, it turns me on so much.¡±


    Fuck, I can feel my cock stirring once again, ¡°We should clean up and get some sleep before I do make


    you my little whore for the rest of the night.¡± | take her lips with my own, kissing her with a new hunger,


    but I make myself pull back. She whimpers when I do, but I ignore her, otherwise I¡¯ll be fucking her all


    night.


    I¡¯m just leaving the gym to head home when my phone buzzes and I look down to see Jude¡¯s name light


    up my screen, ¡°Hey buddy. How¡¯s it going?¡± | answer.


    ¡°Oh, you know, living the dream as always.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°If you say so, buddy.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I was calling to let you know that we won¡¯t be able to make it for E¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m


    bummed, but Beth can¡¯t get the time off, unfortunately.¡±


    ¡°Well, that sucks man. E was really hoping you would be able to make it.¡± I tell him. Of course, I


    don¡¯t mention my thoughts about why she may want him here because she hasn¡¯t reallye


    out and said it to me yet, but I¡¯m thinking she wanted to experiment a little more. I¡¯m a little


    relieved, not because I don¡¯t want to have him visit again, but because that means that I can keep


    her to myself a little bit longer.


    If I¡¯m being honest, who wouldn¡¯t want to fuck Jude? Hell,


    54541


    Book 2 ¨C As Long As I Have You


    if I were a woman or batted for the same team, I¡¯d want to fuck him, he¡¯s that good-looking but


    he¡¯s also a scary-looking motherfucker too! I definitely don¡¯t want on his bad side, but I guess


    that¡¯s what happens when you have a shitty childhood and then you go into the marine¡¯s and


    then when you can no longer do that, you either enjoy fucking women or you kill bad guys. In


    Jude¡¯s case, it¡¯s both.


    Unfortunately, though, I know this isn¡¯t about me and I can¡¯t sit here and not try to get him to


    come just because I want to be selfish, ¡°You know, you can alwayse on your own. Let Beth


    stay with your little toy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, dude. How would E feel about meing without Beth?¡±


    ¡°She will be disappointed for sure, but I¡¯m pretty sure that as long as one of you are able to make


    it, she will be very hap py.¡± I tell my friend because it¡¯s the truth.


    ¡°Okay, let me talk with Beth to see if she would be okay with it.¡± He states, and then we talk a


    little more about what¡¯s been going on since they left. I think Jude really liked it here, either that


    or he just really misses us, but then again, who wouldn¡¯t?


    Sitting inside my Jeep after ending the call with Jude, I think about everything that¡¯s happening


    this week. We have the show tomorrow night for Elias and then we start sses in the middle of


    the week. Ending the week off, we¡¯ve got E¡¯s neenth birthday. I¡¯m nning a small party


    with her friends and coworkers, but it isn¡¯t anything fancy. I¡¯ve even called Ethan to see if they


    are going to make it, but as of right now, they can¡¯te, which will bum E out, but she really


    isn¡¯t expecting them toe anyway. Maybe it will be good if


    Book 2 ¨C Astong As I Have You Judees, so then it will take her mind off her family not being


    able to make it. I¡¯m not going to lie, the thought of my friending and possibly watching E


    come undone by his hands again, is a definite turn on. Now, if only I can get my mind to be okay


    with having him fuck her.


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    ¨C Movie Night


    I have to close the coffee shop down today, so by the time seven in the evening rolls around, I¡¯m


    a bit exhausted, but it feels good to be out and working again. With the boss on va cation, they


    have both Becky and I working the same shifts this week which is fine by me because we actually


    get work done, unlike other employees.


    ¡°So, any ns for your birthday this weekend?¡± Becky asks as we lock up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We haven¡¯t really talked about it much, so we will probably just stay in like we


    did for his.¡± | grin.


    ¡°Oh, and I¡¯m sure that was just so boring! I would love to be shut up in an apartment with


    someone like Jace. Sorry, El, but your man is hot; he¡¯s my eye candy.¡± My friend giggles.


    ¡°As long as you keep your hands off, you can look all you want.¡± I wink at her.


    ¡°You are crazy! If I had a man like that, I¡¯d throat punch a bitch if she looked at my man the way I


    look at yours!¡±


    I turn to her, ¡°So, you want me to throat punch you, is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°No! I mean, I would never try anything because you¡¯re my friend, but if it¡¯s some random, then


    for sure.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°I know that Jace loves me, and I give him every thing he needs and wants, so I¡¯m not


    worried about him leav ing me.¡±


    Becky studies me for a moment, ¡°Would you ever leave him? I mean, what would make you leave


    a guy like him, aside from cheating?¡±


    I shrug, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about¡¯it because I don¡¯t think I ever would. I guess if he decides that


    he doesn¡¯t want me any more, then that would be one way.¡±


    She rolls her eyes at me, ¡°Of course. You two are just so cute that it makes me sick sometimes.¡±


    Sheughs, not mean ing anything bad by it.


    ¡°Yeah, we got lucky in that we grew up next door from one another and were best friends. Not many


    people get that connection.¡±


    ¡°I totally agree!¡±


    ¡°Well, I better get home. I¡¯m sure Jace is keeping dinner warm for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh God, and he cooks too!¡± Becky pretends to faint, and I leave herying on the ground outside of the


    building as I


    climb into my car and head home.


    The apartment smells delicious like it usually does when Jace cooks for me. Tonight, he¡¯s cooking pork


    chops with a baked potato and steamed veggies. Yes, be jealous, be very jealous! I stop and give him a


    kiss before I head to our room to shower. By the time Ie back out, dinner is done and he¡¯s just


    finishing up ting our food.


    ¡°How did I get so lucky in finding a man that loves to cook for me?¡± I ask him with a soft smile.


    1828


    ¡°The same way I found a beautiful and smart woman who puts up with my stupid ass.¡± He chuckles and


    pulls me in for a deep kiss.


    I frown though, and when he lets me go, I re at him, ¡°Don¡¯t ever call yourself stupid, Jace.¡±


    ¡°Well, after everything I¡¯ve done, I think I¡¯ve earned the ti tle.¡±


    ¡°People make mistakes and you have more than made up for it. I have forgiven you and I thought we


    had moved on from it.¡±


    He sighs, ¡°We have, baby, but I still beat myself up over it. It¡¯s the only way I know how to punish myself


    for it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you punishing yourself, Jace. Please stop, and just move on from it, like me.¡±


    He hugs me once more, ¡°I will try, but it isn¡¯t as easy as you think. Hurting the person you love the way I


    did; it stays with you for a long time.¡±


    I climb up onto hisp as he sits on the stool, and straddle him, ¡°Putting everything aside, sex, Precious,


    Sir, D/s¡­ every thing¡­I love you Jace, and I forgive you. I want to be with YOU¡­in any and every way. I


    don¡¯t want you to punish your self any longer¡­please. If anything, then stop doing it for me because I


    know you are willing to do anything for me. I know you love me, Jace, and that¡¯s all that matter to me. I¡¯m


    here with you because I want to be. I get freaky like I do, because I like getting freaky, especially with


    you, and if ever in the fu ture, I want to try something and you don¡¯t want me to, then you need to tell me,


    because I don¡¯t ever want you to let me do something just because I want to do it¡­not if it causes you


    heartache.¡±


    He gives me his half smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I could love you more than I already did, and you just went


    and proved me wrong.¡±


    I grin and then take hold of his cheeks as I slowly bring my lips to his. We sit here like this, kissing, for a


    few more min utes, ¡°How about we eat before the food gets cold and then we can either snuggle and


    watch a movie or we can go to bed early, so I can worship every inch of this beautiful body?¡±


    ¡°Scars and all?¡± I¡¯m still a bit self-conscious of mainly the one on my face, but Jace is helping me get


    past that.


    ¡°Those are the most beautiful parts¡­¡± He kisses me once more before cing me on the stool beside


    him. And it¡¯s those little things that makes me fall in love with him just a lit tle bit more.


    As much as I would love to have Jace make love to every part of me, a little snuggle time actually seems


    like a really good idea. So, letting him pick the movie, I get us some pop corn and drinks and then head


    back to the living room. Jace is sitting on one end of the couch with his legs stretched out and crossed as


    his feet are ced on the table in front of us. He already has myfy nket that I like snuggling with


    when we watch movies, and his arm is outstretched, waiting for me to snuggle into his side.


    Once we get situated, he presses y and the movie starts, but at this point, my heart skips a beat and I


    look up at him. He¡¯s grinning down at me, ¡°What? I figured we watched After¡¯ together, we might as well


    finish watching the sequels


    Book 2 ¨C Movie Night


    together too.¡± On the screen, the beginning of ¡®After We Col lided¡¯ starts to y. This is the next


    movie to the one that I madhim watch with me before everything went to shit. I can¡¯t believe he


    thought to watch this with me. I thought for sure he was going to pick an action movie. I don¡¯t


    care what any body says, Jace Palmer is the best boyfriend ever.


    When the movie is over, I turn to look at Jace, and expect to find him sleeping but he is still


    wide awake. I grin, ¡°Thank you, Jace.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°For watching this chick flick with me and not falling asleep.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well I have a bit of a confession. I only stayed awake because I¡¯ve been patiently waiting to


    carry you off into the bedroom.¡± He jumps up and picks me up, doing just that; he carries me off


    into the bedroom without even worry ing about turning everything off.


    ¡°Jace! We have to make sure to lock up and turn every thing off!¡± | giggle.


    ¡°I can do it after I ravage you.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I thought you were going to make love to every part of me, now you¡¯re going to ravage me?¡± I


    pout yfully.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to love you first and then ravage you, and then I¡¯ll go close up the apartment while


    you rest, so I can do it all over again!¡±


    80 824


    Book 2 ¨C Movie Night


    Any thoughts on today¡¯s chapters? Thank you for reading peeps¡­hope you all have a great day!


    =)


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    I had picked up a few extra hours at the bakery today be cause I have the day off at the coffee


    shop and I know that I couldn¡¯t just sit at home, waiting for tonight toe. I¡¯m ner vous as it is


    about the show at Shameless, and sitting around wouldn¡¯t have helped, so I decided to work


    instead. Unfortu nately, I¡¯m now wishing that I hadn¡¯t because after being up half the night while


    Jace made good on his promise and made love to every part of mest night, I¡¯m dragging just a


    little bit.


    Looking back to a few months ago when he was being a dick and bullying me, I never would have


    thought that he had a soft side to him, not like the one he showed me throughout the night. I


    don¡¯t know how he seems to be so worldly when ites to pleasing a woman, not at the age of


    neen, but damn, he¡¯s definitely got the gold metal where lovemaking is concerned.


    My phone buzzes in my pocket and since I¡¯m not busy at the moment, I check the text that pops


    up from Jace.


    JP: Hey, baby. How¡¯s work going?


    ME: Boring as usual¡­


    JP:1 may not be home when you get there, I have to go grab my books from the college in a bit.


    Preparations


    I nce at the time and realize that I only have about forty-five minutes left of my shift.


    | ME: Okay, I will see you when you get home then.


    0001


    JP: I will leave you a little something to eat, and then I want you to take a bath and rx. Pamper


    yourself before tonight, Precious.


    ME: So, demanding, Sir¡­ I like it!


    JP: I¡¯ll show you demanding¡­ just do as I ask, please, and I will bring you a gift.


    Me: Okay, Sir. I love you¡­


    JP: Love you too, babe.


    He leaves me an emoji blowing a kiss, and I smile at it be fore pocketing my phone once again.


    Sighing, I start to stock up the front disy case with fresh pastries and let my co worker man


    the counter. It¡¯s the time of day that is usually pretty dead anyway, so at least everything will be


    stocked by the time we leave for the day.


    I follow Jace¡¯s orders exactly as he left them, and when I say left them, I mean he left me a little


    note, telling me about the grilled chicken sd he left for me in the fridge, along with a list of how


    he wants me to rx. I don¡¯t mind doing any of the things he¡¯s instructed me to do, but when I get


    to thest one; I blush. He¡¯s instructed me to justy and soak for the first ten minutes, and then


    I¡¯m to wash myself, and then he wants me to get into the shower and wash my hair and shave.


    After hemands this of me, he tells me that before getting out of the tub I am to pleasure


    myself while still in the tub.


    That¡¯s not the worst of it, though. Once I¡¯ve eaten and I make my way into our bathroom, I stop


    dead in my tracks be


    1470


    cause there is a tripod set up beside the tub with a note on it. Jace wants me to video call him, so he can


    watch me get my self off with the vibrator that he¡¯s left for me to use. Granted, we used to have video sex


    all the time before he moved here, but it¡¯s been so long and I never did it while I was in the tub, this is


    going to be weird.


    Soaking is the easy part as Iy back and close my eyes. Jace¡¯s instructions have definitely taken my


    mind off of tonight¡¯s performance as Iy here and try thinking of how to get myself off in a sexy way for


    him. I already have my phone up on the tripod, so when it starts ringing and his name pops up, I get up


    onto my knees to swipe across the screen.


    His face pops up, ¡°Hey, I thought maybe you had drowned.¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°No, traffic was a little on the heavier side on the way home and then I scrolled through my social media


    a bit before getting into the tub.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember that being on the list, Precious.¡± He smirks at me.


    ¡°It rxes me, Sir, so I thought it would be okay.¡±


    ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll let it slide this time. Lay back and let me get a good look at you, baby.¡±


    | smile and bite my lower lip as I obey my Sir. Keeping my arms on the ledge of the tub, 1 bend one


    knee. The bubbles are long gone, so the water is see-through once again and my nipples skim the


    surface as the water stills. I can see the tick in Jace¡¯s jaw as he gazes at my naked form through the


    screen, and I know that he is turned on.


    30601


    Book 2.Ch 120: Preparations


    ¡°You are fucking perfect, Precious.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Now touch yourself for me. I want to see your nipples get hard as you pinch and pull on them.¡±


    Bringing my hands to my chest, I do as he says and start tweaking the buds until they stand straight out


    of the water. Without being told, I slide one hand down and start rubbing my clit for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby, just like that. You know what I like, don¡¯t you?¡±


    | begin going faster the more I get turned on by him watching me, when I start thrusting two fingers into


    me and start whimpering because I can feel my climax building, Jace orders me to stop, and I do but not


    until I groan out my dis pleasure.


    He chuckles, ¡°Get the toy, Precious.¡±


    I reach over and grab the small bullet.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now insert that baby into that sweet pussy of yours.¡±


    ¡°Do I turn it on first, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, just do as I say, baby.¡±


    Spreading my legs, I insert the little thing inside of me, and then suddenly, it starts vibrating while inside


    of me, ¡°Oh!¡±


    Jaceughs, ¡°I have the control to it on my phone. It¡¯s a special app, and I can control it from anywhere.¡±


    4722


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s a strong vibration!¡±


    ¡°I know it, now get to rubbing that clit again. I¡¯m going to allow you two orgasms before you get out of the


    tub.¡±


    And boy did I have two of them! The first came on right away and with the echo in the bathroom being so


    loud, I¡¯m sure my neighbors from all around could hear me as Ie. By the time the second one hits, I


    am able to keep my mouth closed as | moan really loud, and this onests a little bit longer due to the


    different tempo that Jace turns it to while I¡¯m in the middle of it.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s fucking hot! We are going to have to use this baby quite often.¡± Jace chuckles and


    watches me as I pant while trying to catch my breath, ¡°You may go to the shower whenever


    you¡¯re ready and finish getting ready. I¡¯ll be home in about ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡±


    ¡°You were a very good girl, Precious, thank you.¡± He winks through the screen.


    ¡°Anything for you, Sir¡­¡±


    I¡¯m just stepping out of the shower when Jacees in and leans against the door frame with


    his arms crossed in front of his chest, watching me. Normally, I wrap a towel around my body but


    this time, I hold it out by my fingers and then drop it as I walk towards him. I run my fingers


    across his abs and keep walking right past him. I don¡¯t make it far though, only about two steps


    before he grabs me from be hind and bends me over the vanity.


    ¡°You think you can be a tease after that little show you put on?¡± I hear rustling, and then a zipper


    just before he thrusts inside of me, ¡°You already had me hard, but I was go ing to let you be since


    I nned on fucking you good on stage, but no, you had to go and be a cock tease.¡±


    | grin as he takes me the way he does, rough and hard; fucking me like I¡¯m nothing but a hole for


    him to use. His hand is tangled in my hair as he holds me down against the wood while he


    pounds into me. I know I won¡¯t being again; this is just for him, and I am perfectly fine with


    that. When he starts to grunt and fucks me even harder, I know he¡¯s about to let loose, and he


    doesn¡¯t disappoint. Gripping my hip, he un loads inside of me, filling me to the brim with his baby


    batter.


    ¡°Fuck baby, look at the mess you made me do?¡± He chuck les and then grabs my discarded towel


    and cleans me up. He then helps me to stand, ¡°Are you okay? I wasn¡¯t too rough, was I?¡±


    I shake my head, ¡°No, it was perfect.¡± I lift up onto my toes and press my mouth to his. Lifting me


    up off the floor, I wrap my legs around him as he walks us over to the bed and he sits down


    before pulling away.


    ¡°Are you nervous about tonight?¡± He pushes some damp hair away from my eyes.


    ¡°Not as much as I thought I would be, but then again, I¡¯ve had other things on my mind this


    afternoon.¡± | grin.


    He chuckles, ¡°That was my intention, but if at any time, you are ufortable and want out,


    make sure you tell me. I won¡¯t make you go through with something if you¡¯re that


    scared.¡±


    7565


    Book 2 ¨C


    120. 120. Preparations


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll be okay, as long as I¡¯m with you, Sir.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± He presses another kiss to my lips and then lifts me up to set me on my feet.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I would have a surprise for you?¡± He hands me a big t clothing box, ¡°Good girls


    always get rewarded.¡±


    With all the feedback that I have been receiving along with certain requests, I have decided to


    take the story a little bit further. I will be finishing Book 2 next week and starting with Book 3.


    Thank you to all of you who have been support ing me and reading E & Jace¡¯s story. I


    appreciate every sin gle one of you! =)


    Previous Chapter

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Chapter 121 ¨C A Heart To Heart


    He bought me white this time; virginal white. Lifting a brow and the scrap of material at the same time, I


    look straight at Jace, ¡°First of all, where is the rest of it?¡±


    Half of his mouth cocks up into that cocky grin of his, ¡°That¡¯s all of it, Precious.¡±


    I shouldn¡¯t be surprised, but this one definitely takes the cake when ites to Jace buying me my


    clothes for Shame less. That¡¯s exactly what this one is¡­shameless! ¡°Are we going to a costume party


    and I¡¯m dressing up as a mummy, or what? Because I¡¯m pretty sure this isn¡¯t going to cover me up all the


    way.¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha, ha! That is your outfit for this evening¡¯s show. I will help you with it. After all, we don¡¯t want to


    give anything away before the show, now do we?¡± He smirks as he takes it from my fingers.


    It literally looks like an ace bandage that you use for a sprained limb! It¡¯s a tad bit wider but it¡¯s just as


    stretchy, and it has hooks where you connect it together. He does give me a pair of g-string underwear to


    wear underneath, thank God, but still.


    ¡°Is there a reason you chose white, Sir? I only ask because


    it¡¯s easy to get dirty.¡±


    He turns me so I¡¯m looking right at him, ¡°Do you realize how many Doms want to scene with you? Hell,


    even the owner of the club wants to do a scene with you, Precious! You have the look of innocence to


    you and putting you in white will only heighten the effect.¡±


    | scrunch my brows, ¡°So you want others to want me?¡±


    ¡°No! I mean yes, but no¡­ not like what you think. I want them to want you, but they will never have you.


    You are a beautiful woman, E, and I am proud to have you as my sub missive in this lifestyle. I want


    the Doms, Dommes, and the submissives to see me with you and know that I¡¯m the luckiest son of a


    bitch alive.¡± He grins; ¡°Yes, I¡¯m greedy when ites to you. Even though you¡¯ve known the ins and outs


    of the kink world, you still have an innocence about you that they all want. I hope that answers your


    question, but I will say that I¡¯m turned on by you looking like a virginal slut for me tonight.¡± He grips my


    hair and ms his mouth against mine briefly.


    I¡¯m a bit dazed by the time he pulls away and takes a step back, ¡°Uh, so you will be the only one on


    stage with me, right,


    Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will be the only one to touch you tonight, as always. Well, with the exception of Jude that is.¡± He


    chuckles, but I sense something in the way he delivers it, almost as though he is unsure of something.


    ¡°Do we have time to talk about something, Jace?¡± | use his name, so he knows that I need him to be


    serious right now.


    ¡°We can take all the time you need, E. What is it?¡± He sits on the edge of the bed and brings me down


    onto hisp.


    I¡¯m not really sure how to start what I¡¯m wanting to say, so I just start off with a question, ¡°You do know


    that I love you right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, I do.¡±


    ¡°And you know that there isn¡¯t anyone on this earth that could ever take me away from you?¡±


    He gives me a cheeky smile, ¡°I would like to think so, but¡­¡±


    ¡°There are no buts, Jace¡­ not where we are concerned. It physically hurts me to think there may be a


    day where I don¡¯t get to have you in my life.¡±


    ¡°E, I feel the same way as you do. I have loved you since | was twelve, and it might have be


    twisted for a while there, but I feel like we are finally on the right track. I will take you any way I can, as


    long as you are mine.¡±


    ¡°That is why I am wanting us to talk about this, because you keep saying that, but I want you to have a


    voice in this retionship too. You give me anything I want, as long as it¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t hurt


    me, but what if it¡¯s something


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    that is going to hurt you? Not physically, but emotionally and/ or mentally?¡±


    He furrows his brows, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean.¡±


    I sigh. This is it; this is where it alles out, ¡°I want to do a scene with Jude.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t say anything, just gazes at me for a moment. Then he presses a sweet kiss to my temple


    before looking at me again, ¡°I already knew this. I can see it in your eyes. You


    care for Jude, don¡¯t you?¡±


    I nod, ¡°But only because he¡¯s a good friend; I love you Jace, and I want to be with you.¡±


    His smile is soft, ¡°I¡¯ve actually been struggling with this myselftely. I found it hot when I let the two of


    you do oral on each other, and the way he got you off. I¡¯m always turned on watching you in the throes of


    ecstasy, and it didn¡¯t bother me that it was him doing it. I wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to do it either.


    Letting him fuck you, though, that¡¯s something else, and I honestly don¡¯t know how to feel about it.¡±


    | smile at him, ¡°Well then, it¡¯s settled. I won¡¯t take it that far with him then. Your feelings mean more to me


    than letting your best friend fuck me.¡±


    ¡°Damn E, when you say it that way, it makes my cock hard, and I WANT to see it happen!¡± He


    chuckles.


    ¡°Well, now that I know your feelings, we will make sure that the only hole his cock is allowed toe


    near is my mouth.¡± | grab his face and kiss him hard, ¡°I love you, Jace. Al ways know that your feelings


    will alwayse first.¡±


    I climb off hisp and hand him the bandage wrap, ¡°Wrap me up, Sir, we have a show to get to!¡±


    JACE POV


    I blink rapidly, in order to stop the stinging in my eyes. E truly does love me. I¡¯m d she gave me


    these few seconds to get my emotions under control as she gets off myp and picks up the outfit that I


    got her. What she doesn¡¯t know is that this isn¡¯t the actual outfit for tonight, this one is just for me, but I


    couldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass me by. Taking the fabric from her, I begin to wrap it around her. When


    I¡¯m done, stand back and then have to readjust my junk because she looks hot as fuck in the scrap, and


    there is no way in hell i would be taking her to Shameless in this dress, if you want to call it that. Picture


    a mummy unraveling and all that¡¯s left is a strip across the chest, connecting to two rows wrapped


    around her ass and crotch, and that¡¯s pretty much it.


    I whistle and bite my bottom lip, ¡°They are going to go crazy once they all see you in this!¡± I let my eyes


    sweep her form before settling on her face.


    61 28%. She crosses her arms in front of her bare stomach, ¡°Jace,


    don¡¯t think I can wear this.¡±


    ¡°What? Why not, you look sexy as hell!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, Precious,¡± I turn her towards the bed and bend her over, ¡°Yep, just as I thought, I perfect pussy


    shot. You look like a cheap whore, and you know how much I love that.¡±


    ¡°Jace, I only want to look like a cheap whore for you, not a whole club¡­¡±


    She sounds as though she¡¯s about to cry, and I can¡¯t mess with her anymore, ¡°You¡¯re right. Nobody


    should be able to see how much of a slut I can get you to be for me.¡± Reaching un der the bed, I pull out


    another box, ¡°That¡¯s why I got you a dif ferent one to wear to the club.¡± I grin as I hand her the box.


    She looks confused at first before it all clicks and she res yfully at me, ¡°Jace Mitchell Palmer, that


    was so mean!¡± She ps me in the arm, and I capture her in my arms.


    ¡°It was too good to pass up, baby. When I saw it on the mannequin, I knew it was for you and our


    yroom, but I just wanted to see your expression once you had it on and think ing I was going to make


    you wear that out.¡± | take her lips as soon as she tries lecturing me.


    When I finally let her break free, she pouts her lip, ¡°I can¡¯t


    78 456


    believe you would want me to believe that as nervous as I al ready am about the show.¡±


    ¡°Awe, I haveplete faith in you, Precious. You are go ing to be wonderful, and I am going to enjoy


    doing naughty things to you in front of the audience.¡± | turn her around and tap her ass, ¡°Now go get


    dressed before Elias sends out a search party.¡±


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Chapter 122 ¨C A Full House


    JACE POV


    The club is packed tonight, and I can tell that E has no ticed as well. More than likely it¡¯s due to the


    group that Elias was telling me about, the reason why we are doing this show in the first ce. My girl is


    looking on point, wearing a mesh halter dress that hugs every curve and ends at the upper thigh. Her


    back is bare, and she¡¯s got heart-shaped stickers over her nipples under the dress. I¡¯ve been hard ever


    since she came out of the bathroom all ready to go. As always, she¡¯s wearing barely any makeup and


    her hair is slicked back in a low ponytail.


    She was a bit self-conscious still with the scar on her cheek, but it was all for nothing because nobody


    seems to even notice it as they watch with interest as we walk around the club. I have her leash attached


    as always but tonight, I want her holding onto my arm; I guess you can call her my arm candy, because


    she definitely looks delicious enough.


    Because tonight is a special night, I am wearing ck dress cks with my dark purple button-down shirt


    with my sleeves folded up to show my forearms. I may only be nine teen, but | take care of myself, and


    the gym has been my friend almost every day. If I¡¯m being noticed by women, I can¡¯t tell because all my


    attention is on the woman hanging off my arm and the men that are gawking at her as we pass. Let one


    of them make a pass at my girl, and it will be thest thing that they do.


    ¡°Master Jace! So happy to see that you made it, I was get ting worried.¡± Eliases up and ps my


    shoulder as his eyes rake over E, ¡°Ah, no wonder you were running behind, perfection takes time.¡±


    ¡°Why thank you, Precious is always waiting on me.¡± I joke.


    I hear a slight gigglee from E and Elias throws his head back andughs.


    ¡°Of course, a natural beauty like your Precious probably doesn¡¯t take any time at all, I¡¯m sure.¡± He


    nces at me as he lifts a brow, ¡°May 1?¡±


    It¡¯s his thing every time I bring E with me, so I nod like ! do each time, when he¡¯s asking for permission.


    I watch as he brings her hand up to his mouth and ces a kiss on her knuckles. She smiles shyly like


    always and then looks down like a sub is supposed to in his presence.


    ¡°It¡¯s always a pleasure to have you in our presence, Pre cious. I can¡¯t express how grateful I am to have


    you perform with your Master tonight. I am looking forward to watching the show.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Elias. It¡¯s an honor to be able to per form for you and your friends.¡± E¡¯s respectful


    but I can hear


    the bit of nervousness she still has, so I squeeze her hip infort.


    ¡°Well, I will let you go get ready. If you will, find Kia and she can help you with anything you may need.¡±


    Elias instructs us and then turns and gets lost in the crowd.


    I walk us over to the bar to grab us both a water, ¡°Are you doing okay?¡± | ask E because she isn¡¯t


    looking quite like her self.


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± she leans in more, ¡°I was just getting a really strange vibe from Master Elias. I don¡¯t know, he


    gripped my hand tighter than usual and held on longer than he usually does. Maybe it was just my


    nerves getting to me.¡± She giggles.


    ¡°Remember what I told you, we can pull the plug on this whole deal, all you have to do is say the word,


    Precious.¡±


    She smiles up at me in a loving way, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Sir.¡±


    God, this woman surprises me more and more each day! | can¡¯t get over how easily she has slid into this


    lifestyle, and ac tually loves it! I wish I could be a less selfish man, so I can real ly give her more


    experience as her Dom, but I¡¯ve always been selfish where E is concerned.


    As the time gets closer, we find Kia, who just so happens


    25.93


    to have Gabe with her. E¡¯s hand squeezes my arm and I look down at her. I know what she¡¯s thinking.


    Seeing Gabe here, in this setting is unsettling for her. We both know that he had a crush on her and now


    he¡¯s seeing her almost bare. To my sur prise, though, and for his own health, Gabe keeps his eyes


    above her neck at all times.


    I have to give it to the guy, he¡¯s doing well, with acknowl edging the rules of the lifestyle. Even though


    they have been friends longer than him and I have, he still asks me permission to speak with E before


    he does so. It shows that he respects both the rules and me as E¡¯s Dominant, and I can¡¯t ask for


    anything more than that.


    Kia takes E to the restroom to freshen up while I stay with Gabe, ¡°So, how are you liking all of this?¡± I


    ask our neigh bor. E had told me about his questions the other night at game night, but I won¡¯t let him


    know that I know any of that.


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting, that¡¯s for sure. I mean, I¡¯ve heard about BDSM before, but I¡¯ve never really paid it much


    mind; I¡¯m not into hitting women,¡± he holds his hand up when I go to speak up, ¡°I know that isn¡¯t what it


    is¡­now. Before, that¡¯s what | thought, buting here and meeting Kia, and her opening my eyes to all


    of this, it¡¯s definitely changed my thought pro


    cess.¡±


    ¡°So, what? Are you thinking ofing into the lifestyle or what?¡± I ask as I guzzle my water.


    31704 ¡°Well, I was thinking about talking to you and E a little


    more about it because I have lots of questions and I trust you to be honest with me.¡±


    ¡°Anytime you want to talk, our door is always open for you.¡± | grin, ¡°Are you staying for the show?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, man. I think that may be kind of weird for me. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I would love to stay and


    learn, but af ter knowing E as a friend in a different atmosphere, I¡¯m not sure how I feel about watching


    the two of you, you know¡­¡±


    I snicker, ¡°Perform a scene? First piece of advice, if you¡¯re going to be in this lifestyle, you¡¯re going to


    have to get used to seeing lots of naked people fucking, even if they are your friends.¡±


    Gabe rubs the back of his neck, ¡°I can try and watch.¡±


    I take hold of his shoulder, ¡°Let me ask you a question, are you here for an anatomy lesson?¡±


    ¡°Well, no.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, why are you ufortable watching me and E scene together. You¡¯re supposed to be


    here to learn and/ or for the art in how the dynamics work between a Dom and their sub. You pay


    attention to all the little details in how the Dom performs with their sub and you watch the sub for any and


    all reactions to what their Dom is doing to them. There is no staring at the pussy that is showcased, just


    to see pussy. If


    that is the reason why you are here, then the door is over there.¡± I point in the direction of the front door.


    Gabe nods his head, ¡°I get it. I will stay and watch you both. It really is intriguing to me, how the


    rtionships work between each couple.¡±


    ¡°I really do think that you will be impressed by the show. I will give you a heads up, but only because you


    are a good friend of hers¡­E is what you call a pain slut; a masochist if you will. She gets off on pain,


    so please don¡¯t think that what we do up there is all on me, because believe me, it isn¡¯t. There are times


    when I have to refuse giving her more pain because I feel as though she¡¯s had enough


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know,¡± he chuckles, ¡°Thank you for giving me the heads up.¡±


    ¡°Hey! E said she will be out in a few minutes,¡± Kia joins us, ¡°She said she needed a little time to


    herself, so I took her to a private bathroom.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Thank you, Kia.¡±


    I enjoy talking to both Gabe and Kia, they seem like good people, now that Gabe isn¡¯t trying to get with


    my girl. I nce at my watch and then turn to Kia, ¡°Which bathroom did you take E to? It¡¯s getting to be


    that time, so I better go and grab her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I took her to the one by the hostess stand.¡± She in forms me, and I thank her.


    I move towards the front door, to where the hostess greets the patrons, but Elias grabs me, ¡°Master


    Jace, it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let me just go grab E first.¡±


    He waves my excuse away, I¡¯ve already sent someone to retrieve her, but I need a moment of your time


    before you


    start.¡±


    Sighing, I follow my boss to the backstage, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m as suming that you and E have already talked


    about your scene, correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    ¡°Great, I have one little change for you.¡±


    ¡°Elias¡­¡± I growl.


    ¡°Oh stop, it¡¯s nothing bad. We all know that your Precious is a squirter, so I want you close enough to the


    edge of the stage and I want you to make her squirt. I have a special client that loves squirters, and you


    my friend can make a handsome tip by doing so.¡±


    I run my hand over my face, ¡°I will have to make sure it¡¯s okay with E first.¡±


    ¡°That is perfectly understandable. I will ept whatever her answer may be.¡±


    I nod just as Nessaes walking up, smiling, ¡°Do you need something, Nessa?¡± Elias asks in his Dom


    voice.


    The sub wipes the smile off her face and looks down at the floor, ¡°I was told toe and assist Master


    Jace with the show, since his submissive has decided to not do it.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Both Elias and I say together.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t true, where is she?¡± I demand the sub tell me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Master Jace. She asked me to take her spot and then she ran toward the front door.¡±


    Elias sighs, ¡°You have no choice but to perform with Nes sa, I guess. What a pity, I was really looking


    forward to watch ing Precious.¡±


    growl at both my boss and the little lying bitch in front of me, ¡°I know E, and she would not leave


    without telling me, and she would have also told me if she had a change of heart about doing the show,


    because we just discussed it right when we got here.¡±


    ¡°Just go on with Nessa and we will figure it outter, Mas ter Jace.¡±


    ¡°I will not perform with anybody other than Precious!¡± | sneer at the woman in front of me and then push


    through them both to go search for E.


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Chapter 124 ¨C Finding E


    My whole body is shaking, and I¡¯m still dizzy from whatev er drugs were given to me. Mistress Ava is


    beside me, holding me close as she yells at the guy that was sent in here. I can¡¯t make sense of what


    they are saying, even though I¡¯m trying my best to understand them. I keep hearing the word sorry, but


    that¡¯s all I canprehend. I can tell the guy was feeling bad after he found out that he was lied to. I


    remember Mis tress Ava suggesting that he leave before my Dom arrives, but he insists on staying.


    ¡°ELLA!¡± I hear my name and the familiar voice that I know so well.


    ¡°J-Jace¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here baby!¡± I¡¯m being jostled, and when I try opening my eyes, the room spins.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be sick!¡±


    Something is shoved in front of me, and I realize it¡¯s the waste basket that Nessa threw my water bottle


    in. I reach in and pull the empty bottle out before hurling inside of the can. Once I think I¡¯m finished, I sit


    back, and Jace tries to get me to drink more water, but I shake my head.


    ¡°Drugged¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby, it¡¯s only water.¡±


    push his hand away again, ¡°No, drugged!¡± My eyes begin to focus on him and even though he¡¯s still a


    little blurry, I can make him out for the most part.


    ¡°You were drugged?¡± he asks me, and I nod.


    I hold up the water bottle that I pulled from the bin and point to the mug on the table, ¡°Nessa¡­¡±


    ¡°Nessa fucking drugged you?!¡± He roars, and I can¡¯t feel any pity for the woman at this point.


    ¡°Master Jace, listen to what this guy has to say.¡± I hear Mistress Ava instruct him..


    I can faintly hear the guy exining what had all tran spired, not leaving anything out, even knowing that


    Jace will be pissed, but the guy remains truthful. This alone indicates that he truly never meant me any


    harm, but Jace must not see it that way because he lets me go and jumps up, heading over to the


    stranger.


    ¡°You dared to put your hands on my girl? I¡¯m going to beat you to a fucking pulp!¡±


    | ¡°Jace!¡± I call out, stopping him from going any further.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    When he turns back to me, I shake my head, ¡°He¡¯s not the one that deserves your anger; he didn¡¯t know,


    and I forgive him.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Jace growls.


    ¡°No buts, please let him be. He was truthful and he could have left before you got here but he didn¡¯t. That


    has to show you that he is truly sorry.¡± | reach my hand out to him, ¡°Please just be here with me.¡±


    Jace looks back at the guy and nods, ¡°I appreciate you be ing honest with me, and thank you for


    stopping when she used her safe word.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I always honor the safe word. This situation may not paint me in a good light, but believe me


    when I say, l¡¯ ma good guy. I would never disrespect a submissive.¡±


    ¡°You can go, but next time, make sure you check with the submissive first, to make sure you both are on


    the same page.¡± Jace instructs the guy before he leaves us.


    ¡°Are you okay to walk or would you rather me carry you?¡± Jace asks me after a little while. I was hoping


    the drug would wear off a little bit more before attempting to leave, and it has to the extent that his face is


    no longer blurry but I¡¯m still dizzy and feeling a little light on my feet.


    ¡°I can try and walk,¡± he helps me to stand, and I take a cou ple of steps before stumbling into him, ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, baby, I¡¯ve got you.¡± He picks me up bridal-style and turns to the Dark Queen, ¡°Thank you for


    finding her, Ava. I didn¡¯t even think to look here.¡±


    She caresses my head, ¡°No need to thank me, I couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Precious, either.¡± Her


    smile is genuine, and I actually lean into her hand, ¡°Go, take her home. I will do the show for you. I think


    a punishment is in order for a specific sub and who doesn¡¯t like girl on girl action, right?¡±


    ¡°I will be taking care of her myself as well, but not tonight. Thanks again.¡± Jace responds and heads for


    the door, but Elias¡¯s form fills the doorway.¡±


    ¡°Master Jace, you found her!¡± He ps his hands in excite ment, ¡°The crowd is getting antsy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking E home, Elias.¡±


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t, there is a crowd out there waiting for a show!¡± The boss scowls.


    ¡°Yeah well, you can thank your fucking house sub, Nessa, for this! She drugged my girl and tried having


    her raped! What kind of people do you employ here, Elias?¡±


    I don¡¯t think it was quite the right thing for Jace to say be


    cause anger appears on Elias¡¯s face, ¡°Watch it Jace, or you will find yourself without a job! Now, I expect


    to see you up on that stage in the next five minutes. Restrain her to the cross or something and she will


    be fine.¡±


    Oh buddy, I don¡¯t know if I have ever seen Jace this angry before. His back straightens even more, and I


    can feel a slight tremor moving through his body. Through gritted teeth, he addresses his boss, ¡°Get the


    fuck out of my way! I am taking E home now, and if you want to fire me, then do it, because nothing is


    more important than my girl!¡±


    Ava steps forward at this point, ¡°Master Elias, I already told Master Jace that I will go up and perform for


    him. I will use Nessa and punish her for this offense.¡±


    Elias stares at Ava, ¡°You never want to perform on stage! You will do it, seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as you allow me to use Nessa like I said.¡±


    With a tick in his jaw, he nces back and forth between us and the Dark Queen, ¡°Fine, I will go find her


    and meet you backstage. You best put on a good show for my guests.¡± He caresses her cheek and then


    leaves.


    Ava looks back at us, ¡°What are you waiting for, get Pre cious out of here.¡±


    | Jace nods and carries me from the room and through the


    club, not stopping until we get to his jeep. Once he sets me down in the passenger seat, he cups both


    sides of my face and gazes into my eyes, ¡°How are you doing? Do you want me to take you to the


    hospital?¡±


    | smile and shake my head, ¡°No, just take me home please. The fresh air has helped clear my head a


    little.¡±


    He nods, ¡°Good,¡± leaning in, he presses his lips against mine for a brief kiss, ¡°I am so sorry, E. I


    shouldn¡¯t have let you go off with Kia like that.¡±


    ¡°Jace, you can¡¯t me yourself for everything that goes wrong with me. For some reason, danger is


    attracted to me,¡± | chuckle, ¡°You can¡¯t follow me around everywhere, all you can do is what you are doing


    right now; being here for me in the aftermath.¡±


    ¡°Grr,¡± he presses his forehead against mine, ¡°How can you be so calm about this?¡±


    ¡°Because I know you will take care of her for me, and I can rest easy knowing that I have you to help me


    get through it.¡±


    ¡°God, I fucking love you!¡± He says and then kisses my fore head before letting my face go to buckle my


    seatbelt.


    I watch Jace walk around the front of the Jeep, and even though I still feel a bit high, I¡¯m no longer dizzy


    or nauseous anymore. What I do feel, though, is arousal taking hold and I


    (Lv. 1


    lick my lips as he climbs in beside me. He notices me staring and grins, ¡°What¡¯s that look for?¡±


    | shake my head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she gave me, but I¡¯m starting to feel horny, Jace. How fast can you


    get us home?¡±


    ¡°What the fuck did she do, give you Viagra or something?¡¯ He scowls, ¡°She was trying to get you to get in


    the mood to have sex with someone else!¡±


    ¡°Jace,¡± | stop his ranting, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her right now, please. Just get me home, so you can take


    care of this need of mine.¡±


    ¡°You were just attacked, E. I can¡¯t do that to you, it wouldn¡¯t be right.¡±


    ¡°But I need it, Jace; I need toe¡­¡± I feel myself getting warmer, ¡®like someone turned the heater on,


    but it¡¯s off. Not caring that we are still in the vehicle, I slide my hand between my legs and start ying


    with myself.


    ¡°Jesus, E! Are you trying to get us into an ident?¡± Jace chuckles as he tries looking back and forth


    between the road and where my hand is currently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help it¡­I need to¡­Ohhh!¡± |e right then and even though I feel a little better, I


    can still tell that my body needs more, ¡°It¡¯s not enough, I need you, Jace!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking you when you aren¡¯t in your right state of mind, E. You will have to take care of


    yourself.¡±


    I hate that he¡¯s right and that he won¡¯t touch me because of it; all I want is to feel his hands all over me


    and have his girthy cock fill me up. I guess I¡¯ll be on my own for tonight, at least I¡¯ll have my trusted


    purple pussy eater to help with my dilemma.


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter Coming Soon...

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Calling In Favors


    JACE POV


    As soon as Ava calls to tell me that she¡¯s found E and where, I take off towards the back of the club. I


    never even thought to check any of the private rooms back there be cause I never showed them to E,


    thinking we would never use them. Why on earth would she go to one of them now? She told me that


    she woulde to me if she wanted out of the show, and I believe her, so what the hell is going on?


    When I get to the room, I see the Dark Queen holding E in her arms, soothing her. There is a guy


    standing off to the side, but I don¡¯t pay him anymore attention as I go to E and take her from Ava. I tell


    E that I¡¯m here and I hold her tight, but then she¡¯s telling me that she needs to puke and the stranger


    hands me a small trash can.


    When everything that has happened is revealed, I see red. I want to kill the guy for touching E, but I


    know my real anger is with Nessa. That fucking bitch is going to learn what happens when you mess with


    my girl, and I can tell you right now that there will be no cops involved. After Kaylee and then Cynthia,


    messing with her, my views on hurting women are re ally bing blurred. Unfortunately, my mama


    raised me right, and no matter how bad I want to get retribution for E, I don¡¯t know if I can really do it,


    but it¡¯s a good thing that I know someone who is the unsavory type and will have a few ideas of their


    own.


    I can¡¯t get us home fast enough. Not that I¡¯m going to fuck her like she wants me too, but because I don¡¯t


    want us to crash due to me not having the willpower to keep my eyes off her¡¯ as she masturbates in the


    passenger seat. I¡¯m fucking harder than a rock, but I can¡¯t give her what she wants, I don¡¯t care what she


    says, not until the drugs have worn off.


    Trying to get my mind off of what my naughty girl is do ing, I think back to Elias and the fucking shit he


    tried pulling as I was trying to leave with E. Had Ava not offered her as sistance, I¡¯d definitely be out of


    a job right now. Not that I have any ns on returning at this moment. To say that I am fucking livid will


    be putting it mildly. The fact that he didn¡¯t seem to care one iota about what Nessa did to my girl, makes


    me want to rip him to pieces as well. Almost makes me won der if he had a hand in it, but I really don¡¯t


    think so; he was too hyped up about E performing tonight, but that doesn¡¯t ex in his attitude towards


    the transgression, as if it was not a big deal. Something is definitely up with him.


    I¡¯m just pulling into my parking spot when I nce over at E. I was so inside my head that I hadn¡¯t


    realized that she had gone silent. She is fast asleep in her seat, with her head against the seatbelt, and


    her dress is up past her hips, show ing off her g-string. Chuckling to myself, I get out and walk around to


    the passenger side door. Making sure nobody is around, I open the door and readjust her dress and then


    throw the dress jacket over her before picking her up and car rying her inside.


    | curse as I struggle to unlock all the damn deadbolts on the door while holding her in my arms, but


    eventually, I get them all and I get her inside. Taking her to our bedroom, I un dress her and pull the


    covers up over her before leaving the room, closing the door behind me. I have a phone call to make


    and I¡¯m not sure if I will be able to keep my voice low enough not to wake her up.


    I listen to it ring on the other end, but after the third one, they pick up, ¡°Hey Lil¡¯ D, what¡¯s up? Everything


    okay?¡±


    ¡°I can really use your help with something, how soon can you get away?¡±


    ¡°That depends on how urgent the situation is.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that retribution is in order for something that happened to E tonight, and you¡¯re just the


    man to do it.¡±


    ¡°Someone fucked with Precious again?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There is shit going on at the club and I need help fig uring it out because they have now brought


    her into it.¡±


    ¡°All you had to do is say that Precious needed my help. The boss isn¡¯t going to like it but fuck him. Give


    me a day, two at the most, and I¡¯ll be there. I want to make sure Beth will have everything she needs


    while I¡¯m gone.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, man, I really appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, anytime. How about you tell me exactly what hap pened, so I have a better idea on how to handle


    it when I get there.¡±


    Leave it to Jude to drop everything ande to our res cue, honestly, I wouldn¡¯t trust anybody else. I


    don¡¯t really know why he chose to take me under his wing, but I¡¯m grate ful that he did, because he¡¯s


    be like a brother to me. So, after I go over the night¡¯s events and he¡¯s now aware of how


    serious the issue is, he will be biting at the bit to get here and fake care of business.


    Once I¡¯ve hung up with Jude, I make one more call. This one is for information; I need it and I need it by


    the times Jude gets here. Finn is the man to go to when needing tech shit, and he¡¯s never let me down.


    Of course, I¡¯ve only used him to take the videos down of E, but I know he can find anything, as long as


    there is a web trail, he will find it. This time, I¡¯m wanting information on Elias, who is he exactly and how


    did hee to be the owner of Shameless.


    With Finn promising to get back to me as soon as he finds something, I let him go and then lock up the


    apartment be fore heading to bed myself. Only one more free day and then sses start for both me and


    E. I climb in bed next to her, trying hard not to wake her up, but I have no such luck. She reaches for


    me, whimpering. I pull her close to me and auto matically her hands are finding my cock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t E, go to sleep.¡± I growl softly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I need you Jace¡­¡± Her moan almost has me giving in, but I hold strong.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Getting up out of bed, I go and fetch a few things from the yroom. Upon my return, she has the covers


    thrown off her and her legs are spread wide as she fucks herself with her fingers. The instant hard-on


    has me groaning and regretting being a good guy, any lesser man would be fucking that beautiful cunt


    fast and hard by now.


    ¡°Jace, please¡­you know you want it. Let me be a dirty lit the whore for you.¡± E whines as her fingers


    pump in and out.


    I run my hand down my face, ¡°You¡¯re killing me baby, Stop!¡± I know it isn¡¯t her fault, and this only fuels the


    fire, mak ing me want to go right back to the club and find that fucking bitch!


    ¡°I know what I want, Jace. I want that fat cock of yours to park itself right here, where it belongs.¡±


    I have to chuckle at this because it¡¯s just too cute and I know for sure now that the drugs are still affecting


    her be cause this is not my E. She would never say stuff like that, normally, not unless Imand her


    to.


    ¡°Do you want to know what I want, baby?¡± I ask her softly as I caress her thigh.


    ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± The ur gency in her voice is real.


    Thold up the object that I brought in, ¡°I want you to fuck yourself and give me a show. Can you do that for


    me, baby?¡±


    Her eyes light up when she sees the purple pussy eater in my hand, ¡°Oh yes! I can do that, but only if


    you jerk yourself off while you watch.¡± Her smile is a sloppy one, one that you would see on a drunk


    person, which only tells me that I¡¯m making the right choice in not touching her myself.


    ¡°Oh, I think I can definitely handle that¡­

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    A Friend In Need


    JUDE POV


    ¡°Who¡¯s your Master, pet?¡±


    ¡°You are, Master Jude.¡±


    ¡°And who tells you when you cane?¡±


    ¡°You do, Master Jude.¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you that you coulde while Beth was peg ging you?¡±


    ¡°No, Master Jude.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know what¡¯s going to happen now?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be punished, Master Jude. Please, I¡¯ve been naughty¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you suggest as a punishment, pet?¡± | caress Madison¡¯s face as she kneels before me, thinking.


    She¡¯s a good pet, but stubborn as hell and stilles when she isn¡¯t supposed to.


    ¡°I think a good figging should suffice.¡± She says barely above a whisper.


    ¡°What was that pet?¡±


    ¡°I said a good figging should suffice, Master Jude.¡±


    Base ¡°Ah, I think you may be right,¡± I turn towards Beth who¡¯s


    already grinning, ¡°Beth, why don¡¯t you go get a ginger root ready for pet¡¯s ass while I use it first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Jude!¡± She says excitedly and runs from the room.


    ¡°Bend over and spread them nice and wide, sweet girl.¡±


    I don¡¯t waste any time in lubing her ass up well. As excited as Beth is to fig our little pet, she won¡¯t be


    long at all, and I need in this tight ass. I don¡¯t know what it is, but with Madi son, her ass is what I want


    every chance I get. It¡¯s so fucking tight, and maybe it¡¯s because it was a virgin when I took it for the first


    time, but I¡¯ll choose fucking it over fucking her cunt every time.


    I work myself into her slow at first, but once I¡¯m in, it¡¯s balls to the wall and I fuck her fast and hard. She


    loves it when I use her like this; always urging me to go faster. Bethes in and watches for a moment,


    before showing me the root in her hand, wanting my approval. Once | nod, she grins and walks over to


    stand in front of pet.


    ¡°Open.¡±


    Madison opens he mouth, and Beth inserts it for the time being, until I¡¯m done. Gripping her hips, I


    hammer into her ass as I feel my climax building, ¡°That¡¯s it, you¡¯re taking my cock so well, pet.¡± I can feel


    her body starting to tense, telling me that she¡¯s going toe again, but I beat her to it and let loose,


    shooting my load into her ass.


    My phone begins to ring, and Beth goes over to look at the caller ID, ¡°It¡¯s Lil¡¯ D, Master.¡±


    She knows better than to say Jace and E¡¯s name in front


    of Madison, so I allow her to call him by my nickname for him. rfinish off in Madison¡¯s ass and then pull


    out, watching my cum drip out as I answer my phone and p her ass at the same time.


    ¡°Hey Lil¡¯ D, what¡¯s up? Everything okay?¡±


    I motion for Beth to serve out pet¡¯s punishment while I go to another room to talk to Jace. He¡¯s going on


    about needing my help, that someone has messed with E again, and I see red. I¡¯m gripping the back of


    a chair as he exins what hap pened tonight at club Shameless. They were supposed to do a stage


    scene tonight, but some bitch locked our Precious in a room and tried having another guy have sex with


    her, saying that Precious wanted to roley a rape scene.


    I don¡¯t hurt women, but I¡¯m not opposed to making them hurt themselves or making others hurt her.


    Yeah, I can be a nice guy but if you fuck with something or someone that means something to me, you¡¯re


    fucked, I don¡¯t care who you are! This Nessa bitch just messed with the wrong girl. E may not be mine,


    but I care for her, a lot, maybe more than 1 should, but nheless, I will fuck you up if you mess with


    her.


    | already know that I will fly out there and help my friend with this, regardless of what the boss man says.


    I just need to make sure that Beth is taken care of while I¡¯m gone and then I¡¯ Il take off. Jace and I talk for


    a few more minutes and then we end the call. I¡¯m no longer in the mood for punishing Madison, so I let


    Beth finish it for me.


    I go into my office and log on to myputer, looking for flights to Connecticut. Once I book a flight for


    the day after tomorrow, I then start making arrangements for Beth. She¡¯s


    an adult and can take care of herself, but I want to make sure she¡¯s got enough money in case of an


    emergency and what not, so I set up a transfer to send some to her ount. I¡¯m not a billionaire or


    anything, but I do have more money than | know what to do with. My side business pays very well and


    even though I¡¯m not a penny pincher, I¡¯m not a huge spender either. I¡¯m not sure how long I¡¯ll be gone


    for, so I just want to make sure Beth has everything she needs.


    I also want to call a few contacts of mine in case I need their help. When I say contacts, I¡¯m not talking


    about friends; you don¡¯t make friends with these kinds of people. They¡¯re more like ghosts, phantoms in


    the night per se. A few of them owe me, and I want to know that they will be on standby if needed. I may


    do a lot of shit, but like I¡¯ve said before, I don¡¯t personally hurt women but these men, these men don¡¯t


    care about what sex you are¡­a job is a job. In case you have for gotten, I¡¯m all about an eye for an eye.


    Speaking of which, I should be hearing back from another contact of mine who just so happens has a


    friend of a friend who works at a certain county jail back east. A favor that I happened to call in for an


    other friend.


    ¡°Master Jude, do you have a moment?¡± Beth asks from the doorway.


    Smiling at her, I lift my arm and motion her toe to me, ¡°Of course, I always have time for my girl.¡±


    She straddles myp, ¡°Madison keeps asking for us to colr her. I don¡¯t know what to tell her, though.¡±


    I sigh, ¡°I know you love having her to y with, but I don¡¯t want to cor her. I¡¯m not sure of the future


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Is this because of Precious, Master?¡±


    I furrow my brow, ¡°What about Precious?¡±


    ¡°Well, I know you like her, but she¡¯s Master Jace¡¯s. I didn¡¯t know if you are holding off in hopes that he will


    finally share her with you.¡±


    ¡°Even if that was the case, it has nothing to do with our pet. She was only supposed to be temporary,


    and you know this.¡± I watch as her mouth forms a slight pout.


    ¡°I know, Master, but I really want to keep her.¡±


    ¡°Hm, how about I think it over while I¡¯m gone. Master Jace needs my assistance on something, so I will


    be gone for a little bit.¡±


    ¡°How long is a little bit, Master, and will you be fucking Precious while your there?¡± | sense a tinge of


    jealousy in Beth¡¯ s voice and I¡¯m not liking it one bit.


    ¡°Beth, I don¡¯t appreciate being questioned like this, this trip isn¡¯t about me going to fuck anyone. I will be


    gone as long as it takes me to settle a matter. I will let Madison stay with you here, if you would like, but


    don¡¯t ever question me the way you just did. I grip her chin, ¡°I think a punishment is in or der, and since I


    haven¡¯t cleaned myself yet, I think you can have the honors...with your mouth.¡±


    ¡°But Master, you just fucked¡­¡±


    push her down to her knees, ¡°Either safe word or get to cleaning¡­your choice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She then proceeds to clean me off like the good girl that she is.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Shower Time


    I wake up with a hecious headache, almost as if I had gone out drinkingst night, but I don¡®t


    remember drinking anything other than water. It¡®s what I usually drink when we go to the club or y.


    When I try thinking back tost night, everything is fuzzy, and it only makes my head hurt more. I groan


    and turn to my side towards Jace¡®s side of the bed, but he isn¡®t there. Frowning, I take a nce around


    the room but it¡®s empty and it¡®s still really early.


    Just as I try to get out of the bed, the door opens and Jacees in with a bottle of water and the


    container of pain reliever, ¡°Oh, my God, you are my hero!¡±


    He chuckles and sits on the edge of the bed, handing me the pills and opening my water for me before


    handing it to me, ¡°I take it you don¡®t feel the best. I wondered, and so I got up and grabbed these, so


    when you woke up, you would have them. I wasn¡®t expecting you to wake up so soon.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡®ve been hit by an eighteen¨Cwheeler?¡± || groan once more because it hurts to talk.


    ¡°You don¡®t remember?¡± He looks a bit concerned.


    ¡°No, everything is fuzzy, and it hurts to try and think.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡®s understandable. You were drugged and locked in a room by one of the house subs, Nessa.


    She tried having you sexually assaulted as well, but lucky for you, the guy stopped as soon as you safe


    worded.¡±


    ¡°I safe worded? But you and Master Jude are the only two that know mine.¡±


    He grins, ¡°You used Red. Even though you had been drugged, you had enough sense to use what


    Dominants know as Stop.¡± He pushes some hair from my face, ¡°I was so worried about you, E. I¡®m so


    d Mistress Ava found you.¡±


    ¡°She did?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I didn¡®t think to look in the private rooms because I had never shown them to you, so you had no


    reason to be in any of them.¡±


    ¡°What I don¡®t understand is why did this happen to me? Who is this Nessa woman?¡±


    ¡°She a jealous bitch, that¡®s who she is! She¡®s butt hurt be cause I keep turning her down. She¡®se on


    to me multiple times at work with no luck.¡±


    ¡°You never told me any of this, why?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡®t think it was worth telling you since I don¡®t want to have anything to do with her. Had I known she


    has some crazy in her, I definitely would have said something.¡±


    I¡®m feeling a little hurt that he kept this from me, I thought we told each other everything. Iy back down,


    ¡°I¡®m going to try and sleep for a little while longer.¡±


    ¡°Okay, do you want me to cuddle with you?¡±


    ¡°No, I think I just need a little time alone.¡±


    ¡°E...¡±


    ¡°Please, Jace... just let me get a little more sleep and then we can talk about it some more. I can¡®t think


    straight with this headache.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will have breakfast made when you are ready toe out.¡± It¡®s all he says as he gets up and


    leaves the room, giving me the space that I asked for but that I didn¡®t really want.


    When I wake up again, it¡®s mid¨Cmorning and thankfully, my headache is gone. Still feeling a bit groggy, I


    make my way to the bathroom and turn on the shower, maybe it will help wake me up a little more. I¡®ve


    just finished washing myself when I hear the creak of the door and know that Jace is here. I keep my


    back to the shower door, and suddenly, he¡®s inside the shower with me, his arms circling my waist from


    behind.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry that I didn¡®t tell you about Nessa. I honestly didn¡®t think it was worth mentioning but now I


    know, and I will always make sure to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I guess I just thought that we told each other everything, I mean we only really have each other.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± he turns me in his arms, ¡°I do tell you everything, I just honestly forgot after each time it happened


    because she¡® s insignificant to me. I love you, baby.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± I give him a small smile.


    His lips descend and brush against mine, but he doesn¡®t push for me to give more, I do it willingly as I


    open up and let our tongues tangle together. I¡®m also the one that deepens the kiss and begins to rub


    myself against him.


    24984


    He pulls his mouth from mine, ¡°Please say that the drugs are out of your system.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°I feel like myself, just a little groggy, why?¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank fuck!¡± He lifts me up and presses my back against the cool tiled wall as I wrap my legs around


    his waist.


    I giggle, ¡°Why do you say it like that?¡±


    ¡°Because you were a damn cock teasest night and there wasn¡®t a damn thing that I could do about it!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡®t have sexst night?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡®m not going to touch you when you aren¡®t in the right state of mind.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Shh, less talking and more kissing!¡±


    I do as I¡®m told and let him have his way. In seconds he has his cock inside of me and is pounding away


    as the water cascades down his back. There is an urgency to this fuck ses sion and even though I¡®m not


    comining, it makes me won der why he feels the need to hurry us along.


    ¡°Come for me, baby. I want to make you feel good.¡±


    ¡°You already do.¡±


    ¡°No, I need you toe for me. I¡®m about to explode and I want you right there with me.¡±


    Just hearing him say this has me climaxing and crying out his name, ¡°Oh Jace...yes! Harder,


    Jace...Ohh!¡±


    ¡°Fuck E...¡± he grunts as I feel his release shoot warm spurts of cum into me, ¡°Damn baby...¡± He takes


    my mouth once more in a hot as hell kiss, which gets us going once again.


    Tunwrap my legs from his waist and slide down the wall as he holds onto my hips, only to spin me


    around once my feet hit the shower floor. I know the drill, and I stick my butt out with my hands on the


    wall. Jace has other ideas, though, as he goes to his knees and starts tonging my back hole, thrusting a


    finger into it a few times before adding another one. His other hand ys with my clit while he finger


    fucks my butthole.


    ¡°Oh God, fuck me Jace, please!¡±


    He chuckles and I hear the sound of a cap being popped open just before I feel the pressure at the same


    hole his fin gers were just in, ¡°Damn, your ass is so tight. I¡®m not hurting you, am I?¡±


    ¡°No, please keep going.¡±


    ¡°How about you fuck yourself back onto me.¡±


    I do just that, pushing my butt out and taking him inch by inch until his whole cock is seeded inside. I


    begin to pump myself on him, picking up speed as I go, and pretty soon I¡®m fucking him hard and fast.


    ¡°Fuck, you don¡®t know how hot this is watching you fuck your own ass with my cock.¡± Gripping my hips at


    this time, he ms into me relentlessly until we are bothing once again.


    We find ourselves back in bed, this time exploring each otherpletely. There is nothing hard or rough


    about it; we just take our time, enjoying one another. Jace takes me to new heights every time he loves


    me this way. How can he do wicked things to my body one minute, and then go into ten der and loving


    mode the next? I shouldn¡®t question it because it makes no difference to me, I love Jace in every form.


    His love is an addiction that I can¡®t sate, and it¡®s times like this that sends me deeper and deeper into it.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After I don¡®t know how many orgasms, we finallye up for air and make our way to the kitchen for


    some food. Jace picks me up like I¡®m a child and sets me on the stool at the kitchen ind while he pulls


    out the pancakes and sausage that he¡®s kept in the warmer for me. He doesn¡®t allow me to eat myself,


    instead, he sits beside me and feeds me himself, kissing me after so many bites.


    ¡°I called Jude, and he will be flying out tomorrow morning. I was going to wait to tell you, and have you


    be surprised, but after this morning, I didn¡®t want to upset you again.¡± He gives me an impish grin.


    ¡°Oh yay! Why is heing so soon? My birthday isn¡®t until the weekend...not that I¡®mining.¡±


    His expression darkens, ¡°I called himst night and in formed him of the situation.¡±


    ¡°Situation? Why not just call the cops?¡± | ask a bit con fused.


    ¡°Because I¡®m tired of people going after you for no reason and then waiting for something to be done


    about it. I won¡®t al low Nessa to get away with what she did, and Jude will be


    helping to get retribution for it.¡±


    I decide not to argue with him about this. As much as I would rather let the police handle it instead of


    having Jace go vignte for me, I know he needs this. I just hope my father doesn¡®t find out about any of


    it. I pick up my ss of orange juice and take a big gulp.


    ¡°You¡®re not happy about it, are you?¡± Jace questions.


    ¡°It¡®s not that I¡®m not happy, I just don¡®t want you getting into something that will get you in trouble.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°That¡®s what Jude is for; he specializes in this sort of thing.¡±


    I sigh, ¡°I don¡®t want him to get in trouble either. I¡®d feel horrible if he gets caught and sent away; what


    would happen with Beth?¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± he brings his hand up to caress my scarred cheek, ¡°Nothing is going to happen to anyone, except


    for the person that messed with you. People are going to learn fast that if they y with fire, they are


    going to get burned. Between me and Jude, you are well protected.¡±


    ¡°Jude isn¡®t my boyfriend, you are...¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡®t matter, E. You mean something to the big oaf and so you are under his protection.¡±


    ¡°And you are okay with that?¡± I ask skeptically.


    He shrugs and then sighs, ¡°If it means that you are safe, then yes. Jude is like a brother to me, and like I


    said before, he won¡®t do anything unless I allow it.¡±


    I drop the subject because I¡®m afraid if we keep going, we ¨¢re going to get into deeper waters and I


    already have explicit thoughts about Jude as is, so I don¡®t want to feel the disap pointment of his denial.


    ¡°So is Bething too?¡±


    ¡°No, she has to work, remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± I pout, ¡°that sucks, but hey, I¡®ll see her in just a few months, I guess.¡±


    ¡°That you will,¡± Jace grabs my te, ¡°Are you done?¡± || nod, ¡°Okay, how about we watch the next movie


    in that After series?¡±


    I squeal and then jump from the stool, running to him and hugging his waist, ¡°I knew you were the best


    boyfriend ever!¡±

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    ytime Surprise


    ¡ªEXPLICIT¡ª


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Jace has been so sweet, trying to make up for not telling me about Nessa, that I want to do something


    for him. Okay, maybe it¡¯s for me as well, because I need the distraction from everything, but it¡¯s mainly


    for him. He hasn¡¯t been as demand ing or dominating like usual, and I know it because of every thing


    going on with me. So, as the movie credits start to roll, I climb onto hisp and straddle him.


    ¡°What are you doing, baby.¡±


    Ilean in and nibble his earlobe, ¡°How about you tell me what you want, Master Jace. Feel like ying?¡± |


    pull back with a lifted eyebrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Precious, I don¡¯t know if I can go easy on you.¡± His fingers grip my hips.


    ¡°Who says I want you too.¡±


    A low growles from deep in his chest, ¡°Go to the yroom and wait for your Master, Precious.¡±


    Arousal pools in my panties and I hurry to do his bidding. I quickly pull my clothes off when I get to the


    room and fold them nicely before setting them on the floor in a neat pile by the door. I then find my spot


    in the center of the room and go into the Nadu pose. My nipples are already hard and there is now a


    throbbing in my core as I anxiously wait for his arrival.


    Book When he enters, I notice right away that he¡¯s in his gray


    sweatpants and he¡¯s already semi-hard, which only turns me in more, ¡°Awe, is my little slut anxious for


    my cock?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Ites out low and whispery. ¡°Well, it will be a ittle while before you get it. I¡¯m going to have


    a little fun first.¡± He walks over to the wall where all the restraints hang andes back with the neck


    and wrist cuffs. Restraining my wrists behind my back first, he then connects the neck cuff and secures it


    in ce.


    He pulls something out of his pocket, and I realize that it¡¯s a blindfold. He rarely ever


    blindfolds me, so excitement takes hold as the room goes to pitch ck once he puts it in ce. I love


    that it heightens all of my senses, and if he decides to use any implements on me, the burn is going to


    feel oh so good!


    A gasp falls from my lips as a pinch to one of my nipples causes a slight pain to rip down to my core, with


    another one to follow as he mps my other nipple. He snickers but doesn¡¯ t say anything, keeping the


    room in silence except for my rapidly beating heart. I swear it sounds as though it¡¯s echoing through the


    room.


    Jace grips my upper arms and hauls me up onto my feet, before walking me over a few feet to my right.


    He bends me over the familiar padding of the spanking bench, only he¡¯s ad justed it, so my breasts hang


    over the top, instead of against it. Suddenly, the mps begin to vibrate, and I jerk with the sensation it


    instantly causes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to remind you not toe, do I Pre cious?¡±


    ¡°No, Master Jace.¡±


    ¡°I think Master will suffice during this session, since I n on mastering this beautiful body of yours.¡± He


    pulls my legs wide and then cuffs each one. I am now totally at his mercy and I¡¯m dying for him to start,


    ¡°You look so sexy restrained, Precious. I think next time, I¡¯m going to use my rope on you instead,


    though.¡± He runs a hand up the instead of one thigh and tsks, ¡°Already so wet. Are you ready to be my


    dirty whore?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to do very dirty things to your body; I¡¯m going to stretch you to the limit. Are you sure you are


    ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master, do your worst¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I will, and then some.¡±


    A hard p stings my right cheek as he brings his hand down unsuspectingly. He continues to deliver


    smack after smack beginning tonight¡¯s ytime. He brings me to the edge and back multiple times just


    with the spanking, but it¡¯s when he moves on to the belt that I almoste without permis sion.


    ¡°Yellow, Master, yellow!¡± | cry out just when I¡¯m about to tumble over. Jacees around because I can


    feel his pres ence right in front of my face, ¡°Are you okay, did I hurt you?¡± Concernces his voice.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay, Master. I almost came and I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Precious, I¡¯m happy that you didn¡¯t want to disap point me, but you shouldn¡¯t use the safe word


    system, so you don¡¯te. You need to learn to keep yourself from doing it.¡±


    I hear him step away and open a draw before returning once again, ¡°Open up Precious.¡±


    Topen my mouth as wide as I can and realize that he went and got the open-mouthed gag to strap on


    me. It¡¯s the one I hate most because my saliva drips out of my mouth like a leaky faucet, and it will be


    worse now, because my head is more in a downward position. I groan, and he chuckles at my response


    to it.


    ¡°You should have known better, Precious.¡± It¡¯s all he says as he leaves me to go back and continue


    strapping me with the belt, ¡°Oh, you are going to have beautiful markings after this session, baby.¡± He


    squeezes my already burning behind and with all the sensations going on, I can¡¯t stop it. It¡¯s like it teeters


    at the top for just a few seconds and then falls over the edge.


    ¡°Mmph¡­!¡± I don¡¯t squirt but I know I release quite a bit.


    Even though I wasn¡¯t supposed toe, Jace apparently doesn¡¯t want to waste any as he shoves his


    face between my legs and starts fucking me with his tongue. When he¡¯s finally gotten his fill, he moves


    away from me, ¡°Well, that was very naughty of you, Precious. I was so looking forward to caning your


    pretty bottom and giving you the delicious pain that you crave so much, but now you don¡¯t get to have it.¡±


    Hees back around, ¡°Instead, you¡¯re going to get fucked in all three holes,¡± | jerk when I hear his


    voice right next to my ear, ¡°and then I¡¯m going to plug that ass up and see if you¡¯re still able to have 2


    cocks fill that slutty cunt of yours. Snap your fingers if you want out, Precious.¡±


    Oh fuck, I really did it now, but I really can¡¯tin be cause I loved it when he DP¡¯d me thest time. I


    think I can


    11 V er handle it again, and if I need to, I can safe word, or snap, as my case may be. When I hear the


    rolling of wheels, I know ex actly what I am in for next; it¡¯s the double-headed fuck ma chine that fucks


    both holes at high speeds. He wasn¡¯t lying when he said that he was going to stretch me to my limits.


    ¡°Looks like my pretty little whore is wanting to be well used. Well, I can¡¯t disappoint, now, can I?¡± I feel


    him kiss the top of my head before his presence leaves my side.


    The opening of a cap tells me that he¡¯s lubing up the dildo that will be taking my back end in a few short


    minutes. The mps on my nipples are still going strong as he wheels the machine up to both entrances


    behind me and slowly starts pushing them both in. I try to rx as much as I can, but the burn in my


    butthole still happens. Whimpering, I¡¯m a good girl as I take both into my holes, feeling like a stuffed


    turkey on Thanksgiving Day.


    ¡°How does that feel, Precious? Do you like that?¡± | nod my head as much as the neck restraint allows,


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl, we¡¯ve trained your hole well. Shall we get started?¡± He doesn¡¯t expect an answer as


    he turns the machine on right away and the dildos start thrusting slowly at first, and then picking up


    speed, ¡°I will allow you toe while the fuck machine works it¡¯s magic; I know it will be hard to stop with


    it taking you like it is.¡± He chuckles.


    | moan as the machine fucks me and the mps vibrate my breasts. Suddenly, my mouth is being filled


    with my Mas ter¡¯s cock as he takes it hard. I truly feel like a dirty little whore, and it¡¯s turning me on by the


    second. I love being this for my Master; I love pleasing him and giving him what he wants while inside


    this yroom. The darkness inside of me that screams to be let out daily, is finally able toe out and


    y. I wish I could have felt more pain, but I know that I am the only one to me for not obeying a


    simple order, so I will just enjoy whatever he¡¯s willing to give me.


    ¡°You¡¯re making quite a mess with bodily fluids, little whore. By the time I¡¯m done with you, there is going


    to be quite a bit more.¡± He holds himself deep in my throat until I¡¯m almost out of breath, and he pulls


    back, ¡°You are being quite the good little slut and taking this fucking like a champ. I think you need a


    reward.¡± Just as a climax hits me, he asks, ¡°Do you want your Master¡¯s cum?¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± He picks up the pace and is soon releasing his hot seed into my mouth. Since I


    can¡¯t swallow with this gag on, whatever doesn¡¯t go down my throat, seeps out of my mouth. When he


    pulls out, he bends over to caress my cheek, ¡°You¡¯re such a beautiful mess right now.¡± I wish he would


    take the blindfold off, but he doesn¡¯t. Instead, a loud buzzing sound can be heard and next thing I know,


    he¡¯s putting a wand to my very sensitive clit, making mee in stantly. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby,e for me.


    You are doing so well; can you give me another one?¡± | try shaking my head, no, ¡°Oh, I think you can.¡±


    This goes on for a good twenty minutes of him pulling four more orgasms from me. I sigh with relief when


    he finally turns everything off and removes both the nipple mps and the gag. He massages my cheeks


    for me, and I thank him for


    1. it.


    ¡°No, thank you, Precious. It¡¯s been so long since we have


    yed like this, and I¡¯ve missed pushing you to the limit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed it too, Master.¡±


    He wipes the excess cum and saliva from my mouth and then grips my hair, ¡°Don¡¯t for one minute think I


    am done with you yet, Precious.¡± He kisses me hard and then moves in be hind me I feel the lube on my


    butt once more and then a plug being inserted. Next is a dildo, as he inserts it into my pussy. I¡¯ m already


    feeling really full, I¡¯m not sure he¡¯s going to fit this time around, not with the plug inside of me too.


    ¡°Here we go, Precious.¡±


    He starts working himself in really slowly, pulling back be fore pressing on. He doesn¡¯t rush it; thest


    thing he wants to do is hurt me, I know this. After a few times doing this, he adds more lube to help


    slicken his way.


    ¡°You doing okay, Precious? Do you need me to stop?¡±


    I¡¯m actually interested to know if I can take it all or not. He¡¯ s not hurting me, and even though there is a


    lot of pressure, there is no burn indicating any tearing, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Master. You can keep going.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl, we are almost there.¡±


    Out of the blue, a very familiar and sexy voicees from the direction of the doorway, ¡°Looks like I


    came just in time! Do you need any assistance with that, Lil¡¯ D?¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Surprises All Around


    JUDE POV


    T¡®m such an asshole sometimes,¡® I think to myself as I watch Beth clean my cock off after fucking our


    pet. I¡®ve never made her do something like this, and to tell you the truth, I thought she would safe word


    for sure. I am just so irritated by her attitudetely and I¡®m not sure what to do about it. I love the shit out


    of this woman, we are good together, at least we were until now. She¡®s never been one to be jealous of


    another woman that I scene with or fuck for that matter, so why is she starting to let the little green


    monster show up now?


    I pull her off my cock and ce her in myp, ¡°What¡®s go ing on, Beth? What¡®s with the attitudetely?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t know what you¡®re talking about, Master.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t lie to me, Beth. I haven¡®t had to punish you in a long time, and suddenly, I¡®m about to do it twice in


    one night.¡± | grab her chin when she goes to look away, ¡°Tell me what¡®s go ing through that head of


    yours.¡±


    She hesitates for a moment, ¡°Will you leave me for Pre cious?¡±


    Her question confuses me, ¡°Why would you think that? love you and Precious belongs to Master Jace.¡±


    ¡°I know, but the way you look at her and the hunger I see in your eyes when you want to fuck her, but


    can¡®t,¡± she sinks her teeth into her bottom lip briefly, ¡°It just seems like you


    have more feelings for her than just friends, Master.¡±


    I close my eyes. I didn¡®t think I was showing any of that; 1 thought I¡®ve been hiding it well. I should have


    known that Beth would notice it, that¡®s how entuned we are to each other. I¡®ve never lied to Beth, so what


    I say next sends a stabbing pain through my heart.


    ¡°I just think she would be a good fuck, because she looks so innocent. I want to know what all the hype


    is, that¡®s all, ba by. I love only you.¡±


    I know I need to keep my feelings for E to myself, be cause she belongs to Jace, and I won¡®t do him


    dirty like that. Fuck yeah, I¡®ll y with his girl if he allows it, but that¡®s all it will ever be. I don¡®t deserve a


    girl like E anyway; my past is too dark, and my future doesn¡®t look much better. Beth and I are made


    from the same kind of cloth; we¡®ve both had shitty upbringings with shitty parents and didn¡®t realize we


    were even looking for love until we found each other. The only dif ference between us is that she was still


    a good girl when I had met her.


    We were both at a friend¡®s birthday party, and I couldn¡®t take my eyes off her. My friend told me to stay


    away from her because she was a prude, but that only made me want her more. I took my friend¡®s


    warning as a dare and walked up to her. We talked for most of the night, and wouldn¡®t you know, I was


    the lucky son of a bitch who got her V¨Ccard. It was like her pussy was a magical pussy, and I couldn¡®t get


    enough of it. It wasn¡®t long after that I brought her into my world of fucked up, A.K.A, the lifestyle, and


    wouldn¡®t you know, she was a pro at it. Most of the innocent types are. Take E for example. It didn¡®t


    take her long at all to adjust, but she has the innocent look that goes along with it, hence why so many


    Dominants


    U ne vorher want her. It¡®s the exact reason that drew me to her as well, only the more I got to know her


    the more I started to feel for her.


    ¡°So, if I ask you to stay, you will stay home and not go to Connecticut?¡± She asks.


    I give a low growl, ¡°Have I ever been known to let a friend down, Beth? Shame on you for even thinking


    that I would do that to a friend because my girl has insecurities. You were in vited too, but you are


    choosing to work instead.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s a busy time for the hotel and I can¡®t leave them with out their head desk clerk, Master!¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve told you many times that you don¡®t have to work. I want to take care of you, but you won¡®t let me.¡± |


    caress her face. I don¡®t like her working for the hotel that she works at. The owner¡®s son thinks he¡®s


    God¡®s gift to women and is enti tled to any woman he wants. It just so happens that my Beth is at the top


    of his list of women to try and conquer.


    ¡°With all due respect, Master, I like working. It makes me feel more dependent...¡±


    ¡°Do you not like being my submissive anymore?¡± | crinkle my brow at the thought.


    ¡°No, I do, but I¡®m not sure about doing it twenty¨Cfour¨Csev en anymore.¡± | move my hand away, a bit


    shocked, and she hurries on, ¡°At least not all the time.¡±


    ¡°We talked about this in the beginning, Beth. You knew this is what was expected, and I gave you a


    chance to leave...¡±


    ¡°I know, and I¡®ve loved every minute of it, Master. Then we


    SIL


    brought Madison into the mix, and well...¡± she pauses.


    ¡°Well, what, Beth?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m actually enjoying dominating her.¡± She states softly.


    ¡°Are you telling me that you want to be a switch? I have no issue with that, but you will not Dominate me.


    I am your Dom, and you will always submit to me, as long as we are to gether.¡±


    ¡°What if, that isn¡®t what I want anymore, though?¡± she looks as though she may cry at any moment, and


    that¡®s thest thing I want to see, so I remove her from myp.


    ¡°I think maybe I will head to Jace and E¡®s tomorrow, in stead of waiting until the following day. How


    about you think about what it is exactly that you want while I¡®m gone.¡± I look deep into her eyes, not really


    knowing who I¡®m looking at any more. Kissing her forehead, I walk out of my office, leaving her to stare


    after me.


    The flight was long as fuck and I couldn¡®t sleep a wink, be cause of all the bull shit running through my


    head. I hope Beth can figure her shit out because I would still like a girl friend toe home to. I never


    called to tell Jace that I wasing earlier than nned either, so I¡®m hoping they are home when I get


    there. Not that it really matters because have the keys to their apartment from thest time I was there.


    They keep their ce locked up like Fort Knox, but it¡¯s not like I can me them; I would too if my girl


    was always in danger.


    After paying for my rental car, I head in the direction of


    11 my friend¡®s apartment. Still thinking about my whole conver sation with Beth, I pull into a guest parking


    spot at their build ing. I see both Jace and E are home, and I grin, knowing that they are going to be


    surprised to see me so soon.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Grabbing my duffle bag from the trunk, I toss it over my shoulder and head inside. I take the stairs two at


    a time all the way up to the third floor and stop in front of their door, grin ning as I rap on it three times


    with a knuckle and wait. My grin begins to fade when nobodyes to the door. I nce at my watch to


    look at the time and see that it¡®s still plenty early, hell, it¡®s only dinner time. I knock again and wait before


    decid ing to pull the keys out to let myself in.


    Only the first two main ones are locked, so I open the door and relock the same two. The house seems


    quiet as ! walk down the hallway to the living space and drop my bag on the floor by the couch. That¡®s


    when I hear it, it¡®s muffled, but I can still make out Jace¡®s voiceing from what may be their yroom.


    Grinning once more, I p my hands together and rub them.


    The muffled talking gets louder the closer I get, ¡°I¡®m okay, Master. You can keep going.¡± E¡®s soft voice


    stirs something below.


    ¡°That¡®s my good girl, we are almost there.¡± My friend states.


    As I open the door slowly, I watch as he slowly thrusts into her already stuffed cunt. Ah, double


    pration... nice! | step inside, ¡°Looks like I came just in time! Do you need any assis tance with that,


    Lil¡® D?¡±


    Jace whips his head in my direction, grinning when he


    sees me, ¡°You¡®re early!¡±


    ¡°Nah, looks like I¡®m just in time. What¡®s the asion?¡± || continue to watch as he keeps trying to get


    inside of her all the way.¡±


    ¡°Nothing special, just a little treat that Precious offered me. Although, she dide without permission,


    so I had to forgo the pain I had nned on giving her aching body. Now, I¡®m having my fun.¡±


    ¡°Nice,¡± I fist bump him on my way to the other side sol can greet E, ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    ¡°I think we have passed the point of you having to ask.¡± He chuckles.


    | wink at him before squatting in front of Precious and smiling, ¡°Hey, how¡®s my good girl?¡± | caress her


    cheek just un der the blindfold she¡®s wearing.


    ¡°Master Jude! | thought you wereing tomorrow, oh...!¡± she scrunches her face.


    ¡°Sorry baby, but I¡®m all the way in now. I will take it slow just likest time until the greedy cunt is ready to


    take it good.¡± Jace¡®s voice is soothing, trying tofort his girl.


    | point to the blindfold, and he nods indicating that I can remove it. She blinks her eyes a few times and


    then they focus on me before closing once again, ¡°Hey, look at me Precious,¡± | wait until our eyes meet,


    ¡°Keep those pretty blues on me, okay? If it gets to be too much, don¡®t be afraid to say your safe word.¡±


    She nods and smiles, ¡°Okay.¡±


    70 241


    My cock is hardening by the minute, and it doesn¡®t matter that I¡®m trying my hardest to put all my


    attention on helping tofort Precious; the look on her face isn¡®t making it easy. The little whimpers


    coming from her mouth that is now in a big o shape as Jace starts taking her harder breaks my re solve


    and I¡®m now sporting a full¨Con boner, but I still don¡®t act on it.


    ¡°That¡®s it pretty girl, you¡®re taking it really well, just like a good girl should.¡± I praise her over and over.


    I reach below and y with her nipples just to give her something else to think about while Jace¡®s thrusts


    be harder. She makes for a beautiful sight like this, and I am real ly wishing that my Beth wash


    here. I¡®m going to be taking a cold shower here quick like if Jace doesn¡®t finish soon.


    ¡°Oh God...I¡®m so full! Please¡­.oh...oh...oh!¡®


    I stand up prepared to head out of the room so I can find that cold shower, but Jace stops me, ¡°Why


    don¡®t you do me a solid and plug that mouth of hers up for me. I don¡®t need the neighbors hearing my girl


    when shees.¡±


    I grin and nce down at E. As much as I would love to shove my cock in that pretty little mouth, I


    won¡®t do it if she doesn¡®t want me to, ¡°Is that what you want, Precious? Do you want me to plug thest


    hole up with my cock?¡±


    I notice her look at my crotch and lick her lips, ¡°Yes, Mas ter Jude, please!¡± Nobody has got to tell me


    twice and as much as her face lights up at the thought of getting my cock, who am I to deny her?

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    The Third Wheel


    His voice sends goosebumps across my skin. I wasn¡®t ex pecting him to show up; it¡®s quite shocking but


    hearing his deep baritone voice arouses me just as much as Jace¡®s does when he gets into Dom mode.


    It¡®s got a strength of reassur ance to it, and you know that he¡®s going to take care of you; that there will


    be delicious things done to your body, if that makes sense at all.


    Jude Landry, my boyfriend and Dominant¡®s best friend and Master of Pleasure Torture. He¡®s also a man


    for hire in many other things, but we will get into thatter. Right now, I want to know what he¡®s going to


    do now that he¡®s here. I¡®m in a bit of a predicament at the moment, since I¡®m blindfolded and can¡®t see


    him, but he¡®s getting a pretty clear view of me.


    ¡°Hey, how¡®s my good girl?¡± His touch to my cheek sends shivers down my spine.


    Just as I begin to ask what he¡®s doing here already, though, my own Master pushes his cock all the way


    in beside the dildo that is already filling me up.


    ¡°Sorry baby, but I¡®m all the way in now. I will take it slow just likest time until the greedy cunt is ready to


    take it good.¡± Jace always treats me good and takes care of me when we y, but sometimes I wish he


    wouldn¡®t baby me at times and would just give me the pain my body cries out for.


    I¡®m panting while I wait for my body to adjust to being so full, ¡°Hey, look at me Precious,¡± I obey Master


    Jude and look at him, ¡°Keep those pretty blues on me, okay? If it gets to be too


    much, don¡®t be afraid to say your safe word.¡±


    My Master begins to move, and although I¡®m filled to the brim, pleasure is beginning to take hold, and I


    start to whim per as I feel my desire begin to climb. I¡®m taken harder and I can¡®t help how my mouth


    opens up as his thrusts get faster and deeper. My eyes are still on my Dom¡®s best friend who looks as if


    he¡®s straining to hold back himself. I see the desire in his own eyes and in this moment, I wish I could


    help him out; I want to be the one to help with his relief.


    ¡°That¡®s it pretty girl, you¡®re taking it really well, just like a good girl should.¡± Master Jude coaxes me, filling


    my heart with happiness because he says that I¡®m doing so well; I¡®m be ing a good sub for my Master.


    When he reaches below and starts to pinch and pull on both my nipples, I moan really loud, the feeling is


    bing too much, ¡°Oh God...I¡®m so full! Please....oh...oh...oh!¡±


    The pleasure is so overwhelming that I think I may be screaming Jace¡®s name for all the neighbors to


    hear, and he is so entuned with how I am that it really isn¡®t a surprise what his next suggestion to his


    friend is, ¡°Why don¡®t you do me a solid and plug that mouth of hers up for me. I don¡®t need the neighbors


    hearing my girl when shees.¡± Master Jude is about to move away until Jace¡®s request.


    Instead of just doing it, he respects me enough to get my permission first, ¡°Is that what you want,


    Precious? Do you want me to plug thest hole up with my cock?¡±


    I¡®m turned on enough as it is without him asking this be cause now, I¡®m sure Jace is having no problem


    with fucking me because I have plenty of arousal dripping out of my very


    1725


    full pussy. I gaze at Master Jude¡®s bulging crotch and know that he¡®s hard. Licking my lips, I nce back


    up at his face, ¡°Yes, Master Jude, please!¡±


    His grin is a scious one as he opens his jeans and lets his girthy cock spring free. Just as I thought,


    he¡®s harder than a rock, and almost ready to explode if you ask me. I open my mouth without being told,


    and he carefully slides it all the way in until it hits the back of my throat.


    ¡°Oh, fuck. Give me a moment, sweet girl. I don¡®t want to be unloading just yet.¡±


    I continue to stay still for him, only opening my throat for him to go deeper, and I let him do all the work,


    since I have so many other things going on as well. My moaning, though, has Master Jude cursing and


    pulling out, the vibrations being too much for him still. When he slips back in, I try not to make any


    sounds as they both take me from each end.


    ¡°This is definitely a great Wee Back¡® gift!¡± Master Jude chuckles.


    ¡°Well, we couldn¡®t have Master Jude busting a nut in his pants, now could we, Precious?¡± Jace runs his


    hand down my back as he continues to pound into me, ¡°Fuck, baby. I can¡®t hold out much longer..e


    for me, Precious, and let us fill you up!¡±


    I don¡®t need anything more than that as I let myself feel every little torturous thrust from both Masters.


    The fire inside of me ignites a deeper need and it bursts forth in an explo sion, shattering pieces of me all


    over. I feel myself release and then I¡®m floating on air as they continue to fuck me at both ends in sync. I


    faintly hear the grunts as they both spend


    TITILL


    themselves inside of me, Master Jace filling my pussy full of his seed while Master Jude fills my mouth


    up. I try swallowing, but I¡®m in such a state of euphoria, that I¡®m not sure if I¡®m ac tually doing the motions


    I need to be doing in order to con sume it. I can feel some spill from my lips and Master Jude wipes it up


    with his finger before slipping it all back inside my mouth.


    ¡°Jace, we need to get Precious to the bed, she¡®s hit sub space.¡± Master Jude chuckles as he unfastens


    the cuff from around my neck.


    Next, I feel my wrists being released and then Jace is pick ing me up and carrying me over to the bed,


    ¡°You were fucking perfect, Precious,¡± cing a kiss on my forehead, he turns and takes the wet cloth that


    his friend brings him, ¡°How are you feeling, baby? It wasn¡®t too much for you?¡±


    I know my smile is goofy looking, but I can¡®t help it. Shak ing my head, I answer him, ¡°No, it was amazing


    Master Jace, thank you!¡± I turn my head in search of the other person in the room and smile when I see


    him sitting on the other side of me, ¡°Thank you foring early and joining us, Master Jude.¡±


    ¡°It was my pleasure, sweet girl,¡± he holds up a chocte bar, ¡°How about you take a bite for me, eh?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Like the good girl they have been telling me that I am, I open my mouth and let the Dom stick a piece


    into my mouth. The sweet taste of it bursts in my mouth as I suck on it until it melts, and he gives me


    another piece. When Jace finishes cleaning me, he sits on the other side of me with my water. Both


    Dominants take turns caring for me during my aftercare, and I feel like the luckiest girl in the world right


    now.


    The room is dark when I wake up, but it doesn¡®t surprise me since we have ckout curtains hanging on


    the one win dow in the yroom. Rubbing my eyes, I climb from the bed and head out to see where the


    guys are at. I don¡®t bother dressing as I make my way towards the kitchen and living area. The apartment


    is quiet, and I begin to think that both Jace and Jude are gone when I see movement by the couch.


    Jude turns to me and smiles, ¡°There¡®s my sweet girl,e here.¡± He holds his hand out for me as I head


    in his direction.


    ¡°Where is Jace?¡± I ask.


    ¡°He went out to pick up the food we ordered and had an other errand to run.¡± He pulls me down so I¡®m on


    hisp, and I tense up a bit, causing him to frown and look at me, ¡°Are you scared to be alone with me,


    Precious?¡±


    He¡®s mistaken the reason for me tensing up, and so I shake my head, ¡°I could never be scared of you


    Master Jude.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you think I will take advantage of you while he¡®s gone, then you will be wrong. Even if it were to


    be consensual, I won¡®t do that to Jace, he¡®s like my kid brother, and I have mad respect for you both.¡±


    | grin at how worked up Jude is getting and so I ce a hand on his cheek, ¡°It¡®s okay, Master Jude... I¡®m


    okay.¡±


    He studies me, making sure that I¡®m beingpletely honest with him and then nods. He pulls my head


    down to his shoulder, ¡°Sit with me for a while. Jace will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Master Jude.¡± I snuggle in against him and sit qui


    etly as we watch funny video clips on his phone.


    I can tell that something is wrong, something that drove him toe here earlier than nned, but I


    don¡®t dare ask him about it just yet. He has to be in a specific mood in order to ask him personal


    questions, and just by his demeanor, I can tell that now isn¡®t the time. I¡®m sure we will find out soon


    enough, so instead of being a busy body, I just sit and enjoy snuggling against him while wait for Jace to


    come home.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    The Video


    JACE POV


    We leave E asleep in the yroom while Jude and I go to the living room and talk. After grabbing a


    couple of sodas from the kitchen, I join my friend on the couch, ¡°So, it¡®s not like I¡®m not d to see you


    earlier than expected, but why are you hear already?¡±


    Popping the tab on his can, he takes a drink before an swering my question, ¡°I wanted to give Beth


    space to figure out what she wants out of this rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Oh wow,¡± his response takes me off guard, ¡°I hadn¡®t real ized that there were any issues with the two of


    you.¡±


    He scoffs, ¡°You and me both, bro.¡± He takes another drink, ¡°She¡®s jealous, or at least that¡®s how she¡®s


    ying it off, any way.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± he sighs heavily, ¡°First she brought up coring Madison and I told her that I wasn¡®t interested in


    coring her, so then, she brings up E and asked me if it was because of her and how she can see


    how bad I want to fuck her.¡±


    I can¡®t really say I¡®m surprised by what he¡®s telling me; I¡®ve seen it myself, but I never thought it went


    further than what all the other Dominants want with E. Jude is smirking at me while I¡®m contemting


    everything that he¡®s just told me.


    2002 ¡°Why are you looking at me like that for?¡±


    11 Wocher ¡°You¡®re now wondering the same thing, aren¡®t you?¡± He shakes his head in amusement.


    ¡°Yes and no, I mean I knew you were wanting to do more with her, though, I know you wouldn¡®t without


    permission, but I never thought it was more than what others want to do with her.¡± I exin.


    Jude scoffs and then res at me, ¡°Are you honestly putting me in the same group as those perverted


    assholes? Yeah, she¡®s a fucking innocent beauty, who wouldn¡®t want to scene with her, but I see her for


    who she is, Jace.¡± He scrubs his face with his hands, ¡°Maybe my feelings do go a little deeper for her,


    but she¡®s your girl, man, and I¡®m not crossing that line without your permission.¡±


    I can¡®t help being the one to smirk this time, ¡°I never thought you would, bro. You¡®re the only one I trust


    her with because I know you.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, I will fucking protect her with my life, man; the same as I would you.¡±


    I lift my fist, so we can bump it out, ¡°So, what are you hun gry for?¡±


    ¡°After that hot little session, I can eat anything! What are you making?¡± He chuckles.


    ¡°Fuck that, I¡®m doing takeout!¡±


    ¡°Oh, definitely wings and pizza then!¡±


    ¡°Great, do you want to go with, or do you want to stay in case E wakes up?¡±


    ¡°I had better stay in case she¡®s still out of it.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good. Oh, I have to stop off and grab her birth day gift as well, so it may take just a little longer.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine, go! I think I can handle holding down the fort for a little while.¡± He grins and waves me off.


    There are a few ces that I need to stop at because what I ordered her couldn¡®t be bought at the same


    ce; there is still one package that will be delivered in the next day or two. I¡®m not the best when it


    comes to picking out presents, but I do know my girl, so it does make it a bit easier. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The first stop is the jewelry store and then the second stop is at the printing store. Both gifts turned out


    amazing and I can¡®t wait for her to unwrap them on her birthday. I then call and try talking Ethan and


    ine into surprising her as well, and I know E talks to them almost every day, and she said that they


    couldn¡®t make it, but I have to try myself.


    ¡°We just can¡®t make it happen, Jace. Why don¡®t you twoe home for the weekend?¡± Ethan pleads,


    and he almost has me saying yes, but then I think about Jude and all her oth er friends that are looking


    forward to celebrating with her as well.


    ¡°Can¡®t do it, Ethan. I already have the party date and time set up and her friend, Reece, has been


    nning the rest. Be sides, my friend Jude flew back out to celebrate with us.¡±


    ¡°You mean that big, scary ex¨CMarine friend?¡± He chuckles, which then makes me chuckle as well.


    ¡°Yeah, the big, scary ex¨CMarine, Jude.¡± I repeat.


    ¡°Oh, well, I definitely don¡®t want to piss him off, but seri ously, we won¡®t be able to make it, I¡®m sorry.¡± Her


    father states.


    ¡°It¡®s okay, I had to at least try for her.¡±


    ¡°You are so good to my little girl, Jace. I¡®m d you got your head out of your ass and realized what a


    beautiful young woman you have in your life.¡±


    ¡°I knew that before, I just wasn¡®t thinking straight, and for that, I will forever be making it up to her.¡± These


    words have never been truer.


    ¡°She¡®s already forgiven you, son; it¡®s time that you forgive yourself.¡± Ethan says softly over the speaker.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡®s what she keeps saying too.¡± I snicker.


    ¡°My daughter is one smart cookie. I wonder where she gets it from?¡± | can hear the proud smile in his


    voice as I pull up to the pizza ce.


    ¡°We all know ine is the brains in the family, Ethan.¡± || joke.


    ¡°Keep it up, Jace, and you will get coal in your stocking at the cabin this year!¡± The threat is empty, but I


    retract my words anyway.


    ¡°Yeah, okay Ethan, E gets her brains from her super smart father. There, does that make you happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does, even if you did say it a bit snarky.¡± I hear hisughter through my Jeep.


    ¡°Okay, well I better go. I need to feed your daughter be fore she gets grumpy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay. Give her my love for me and take care or yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡± | disconnect the call and then hurry in to grab our order and then head home, hoping E is


    awake by the time I get there.


    I hear E¡®sughter as I walk into the apartment, and it warms my heart; I love herugh. What I walk


    into is pletely unexpected, though. My naked girl is curled up on my best friend¡®sp and they are


    watching something on his phone, which makes them bothugh this time. You would think that I would


    be bothered by walking into this scene, but I¡®m not. It actually makes me happy that both my girl and best


    friend arefortable enough to be able to do so.


    Igrin, ¡°Who¡®s hungry?¡±


    ¡°Jace!¡± E jumps up andes running over to me just as I¡®m setting the food down on the counter.


    My hands free up just in time to catch her as she jumps up and wraps her legs around my waist. I kiss


    her hard for a moment and then break away, ¡°You weren¡®t naughty for Mas ter Jude, were you?¡±


    She smiles and shakes her head vigorously and turns to my friend for confirmation, ¡°Precious was a very


    good girl, We¡®ve been sitting here watching funny video clips on my phone while we waited for you to get


    back.¡± He walks over and kisses her temple as he passes.


    I don¡®t know why but it just seems so natural to have Jude here like this. I think this is the first time that I


    actually left the house and didn¡®t have to worry about E. Even when she had her two bodyguards, I still


    worried all the time. Not with Jude, though, and that says something. I really hope that he and Beth can


    work things out, because he really is a good guy, and even though he¡®s rough around the edges, he¡®s got


    a big heart and a lot of love to give.


    Tapping her ass, I get her attention before slowly letting go, ¡°Let¡®s eat, baby. If I continue to hold you the


    way you are, l¡® m going to end up bending you over right here and fuck you while I eat my pizza, and I


    know you need a bit of rest.¡±


    E giggles, ¡°Should I go get clothes on?¡±


    | shrug, ¡°Only if you want to. I don¡®t mind this view, though.¡± | wink at her. I settle her onto a stool and go


    grab pa per tes to use.


    Once we are all settled and filling ourselves full of pizza and wings, Jude slides his phone over to me,


    ¡°Hey, isn¡®t that what¡®s her name form Shameless, that Domme?¡±


    Wiping my hands off on my napkin, I pick up his phone and press y on the video. I think my eyes


    almost pop out of my head, ¡°Holy Shit! Somebody recorded it!¡± | can¡®t believe what I¡®m seeing on my


    friend¡®s phone right now!


    ¡°What is it Jace?¡± E stretches her neck over to try and


    see.


    I move my stool closer to her, ¡°This, baby, is Nessa getting her ass handed to her by Dark Queen after


    what she did to you.¡± | nce at my friend, ¡°Dude, Avaes up with some sick shit just like you! The


    only sad thing is that Nessa is such


    a slut that she¡®s taking everything that Dark Queen is handing


    out.¡±


    ¡°So how is this getting her ass handed to her?¡± Jude asks confused.


    ¡°She still has us to deal with, but Nessa is actually Vanessa Jacobs.¡± | say it like he should know who


    that is, but it¡®s E who gasps instead.


    ¡°That¡®s Mayor Jacob¡®s daughter?¡± My girl smiles broadly.


    ¡°Yep, and if this is all over the web, that means daddy¡®s people have probably seen it and daddy¡®s good


    girl is now in a heap of trouble.¡±


    Jude throws his head back andughs, ¡°Oh, damn! See, that¡®s why I stay out of politics! Everybody is


    always under a constant microscope. That can¡®t be good for the next elec tion.¡±


    ¡°Remind me to send Ava a nice gift as a thank you.¡± E instructs and then goes back to eating her


    food.


    Me, on the other hand, I hit y again, so Jude can watch the whole thing as well. It starts out with using


    the bullwhip on her, and when she is nice and wet, Ava picks a member from the audience toe up,


    and she teaches them how to insert a fat¨Cheaded dildo into Nessa¡®s tiny asshole. The sub squeals a little


    but then begs for more. Ave then makes Nessa go downtown on her while the lucky male gets to wet his


    dick a little. By the end of the video, Elias¡®s group of friends all had a turn with her, and Nessa is a sloppy


    mess with all sorts of bodily fluids on her, but I will refrain from naming them all. The best part is, she¡®s


    the one that begged for all of it, includ ing who was next in line to have her, and it¡®s all on camera for


    daddy and the whole world to see!


    ¡°Damn Lil¡® D, I don¡®t even think I can go that far, but I¡¯m not into some of those fetishes. The only bodily


    fluids I will squirt on a woman is my jizz, oh, and maybe some spit to help lube her up, and that¡®s it!¡± Jude


    chuckles.


    ¡°I hear ya, but hey, we are now going to have toe up with a n on how to get her back on our own,


    because I doubt Mayor Jacobs will be allowing his daughter out of his sight for quite some time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I do believe that we cane up with something,¡± Jude rubs his hands together, ¡°I have a couple of


    acquain tances who are on standby just in case.¡±

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Sexual Education


    (Just a tad bit Rated R)


    I opted to go into the Understudy Program at Yale be cause quite frankly, I really don¡¯t know what I want


    to do with my life at this point. I had originally thought about studying abroad, but that was before Jace


    and I became a permanent couple. I can¡¯t possibly leave him at this point, I¡¯m in too deep and I don¡¯t


    want saving. I will take all the stalkers and jealous subs in the world over leaving that man; I love him that


    much. Don¡¯t ask me how it ever happened but he somehow found a way to win my whole heart.


    Sitting here on the first day of sses, I begin to miss him. I know he¡¯s in his own ss across town at


    the State Universi ty, but I would give anything to be with him He won¡¯t allow me to transfer because he


    doesn¡¯t want me passing up the op portunity of being a Yale graduate. What he doesn¡¯t under stand,


    though, is that he means more to me than some stupid school. I did promise him that I would try, though,


    so here | am.


    My mind then wanders to Jude. Poor guy is probably bored out of his mind waiting for us to get out of


    sses for the day. Jace shared with mest night about what Jude told him on the subject of his love


    life. I almost want to call Beth up right now and set her straight. I would never leave Jace for Jude no


    matter what. Sure, I would love to know what kind of lover he is because it¡¯s Jude freaking Landry, and if


    the oppor tunity ever arises, I will try him on for size, only with Jace¡¯s permission of course.


    Being in this lifestyle, and even talking with Beth herself, l¡¯ ve realized how sexual people can be with


    each other, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they want to leave who they are with for that other person. It¡¯s hard


    to believe that Beth would even think any of this after our little talk with theirst visit. Grant ed, I also told


    her that I could never have another man¡¯s cock in me, and yet l¡¯m wanting to know what Jude would feel


    like inside of me. I just hope they can work things out, and I really hope that whatever the issue is, I¡¯m


    not really a part of it.


    Once the ss lets out, I breathe a sign of relief because it¡¯s myst one for this afternoon and Jace is


    picking me up. There are a couple days a week where he can drop me off and pick me up instead of


    driving myself, and this is one of them. When I walk to the parking lot, I see him standing outside of his


    jeep, scrolling through his phone. Other girls are gawking at him as they walk by but none of them catch


    his attention.


    Sauntering up to my handsome boyfriend, he never no tices, so I clear my throat, ¡°Mind giving a


    desperate girl a ride?¡±


    Jace grins as he looks up, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m supposed to be waiting for my girlfriend. What kind of


    ride are we talk ing about?¡±


    I giggle and twirl my hair around my finger, ¡°Any kind you want.¡±


    He swallows hard and then opens the passenger side door for me, ¡°How about your mouth riding my


    cock while I wait for my girl to show up.¡± He winks at me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been told that I¡¯m a good cocksucker.¡± | continue to y along.


    He growls and then hurries around to his side and jumps ¨ªn, but he doesn¡¯t start the Jeep. Instead, he


    pulls himself out and in his Dom voice,mands, ¡°Get to sucking, slut.¡±


    After giving Jace the best blow job I could possibly give, right here in the parking lot of my University, I


    wipe the cor ners of my mouth and grin. He¡¯s leaning his head back against the headrest and his eyes


    are closed as he breathes heavily.


    ¡°Where the fuck did thate from, Precious? Have you been holding out on me?¡±


    ¡°I just really missed you, is all.¡±


    ¡°What was that thing you did with your tongue, when you¡­oh never mind. Just make sure you do it


    again next time.¡± He finally tucks himself back in and then starts the Jeep, ¡°Buckle up buttercup.¡± He


    waits until I have my seatbelt on before backing up and then pulling away, ¡°So, how was your day,


    baby?¡±


    ¡°Long and boring, how about you?¡±


    He shrugs, the typical boring kind, but hey, I have Reece in one of my sses and Gabe¡¯s in two others,


    so at least 1 know people.¡±


    pout, ¡°I want to transfer over to State. Then we can take the same sses.¡±


    He chuckles, ¡°It will be okay, baby; it isn¡¯t forever.¡±


    ¡°No just the next four years.¡± | cross my hands over my chest almost like a spoiled child, which causes


    Jace to tsk.


    ¡°Drop the attitude Precious. We have been over this, you will remain at Yale, because that¡¯s where you


    belong. You¡¯re my smart and beautiful girl, and you deserve the best.¡±


    Ugh, how can I stay annoyed with him when he goes and says stuff like that to me? A flicker of warmth


    travels through me at his words, and buries itself right at my core, which then ignites the me. The ride


    home seems to take forever, and I think we have hit every stoplight there is.


    ¡°Take off your panties.¡± Jace orders as we stop at yet an other light. We are in the busiest part of town,


    with cars all around.


    I look out the window and see a car beside up but there is a delivery truck behind them. If I take my


    leggings off to get to my underwear, I¡¯m pretty sure the driver will see, ¡°Sir the truck¡­¡±


    ¡°Does it look like I care. Take. Them. Off.¡±


    My pulse races between the excitement and the humilia tion, but I do as he says and squirm around until


    I have both leggings and panties off. I pass him my underwear and watch as he holds then up to his


    nose and inhales deeply.


    ¡°Oh, Precious, why are you so wet? Open up and let me see.¡± The light turns green and Jace starts


    moving but still turns his attention to me, waiting for me to spread my legs. ¡°Spread them wider and then


    spread your lips for me.¡±


    Again, I do as he says, so he can run his fingers through my wetness and then plunge them


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    into me, ¡°Oh, God, Sir!¡± I close my eyes.


    ¡°Open your eyes and look to your right and smile.¡±


    My eyes pop open and I look in the direction in which he states. The delivery guy is watching as he grins,


    turning his eyes to the road in front of him every few seconds. Just my luck, another stop light, and Jace


    really starts finger fucking me in front of our little audience. The thought of this stranger watching me get


    fingered is turning me on and I¡¯m on the brink of orgasm when Jace pinches my clit and Ie all over


    his fingers, all while my eyes are on the delivery driver. He¡¯s just witnessed meing and just as the


    light turns green, Jace shoves his fingers in my mouth to suck.


    ¡°I think we just made that guy cream his pants, Sir!¡± | gig. gle.


    ¡°Serves him right for watching my girl instead of keeping his eyes on the road.¡± He snickers, ¡°You may


    put your pants back on since we are just about home.¡±


    Thadn¡¯t realized how close we were until I look up and see our building a half a block away. I hurry up


    and slide my leg. gings back on, but Jace keeps my panties. He winks at me when he pockets them after


    parking and then jumps out and grabs both of our bags from the back seat. Coming around to my side as


    I¡¯m hopping out, he grabs my hand and leads me inside.


    1 sui vouchers ¡°Boring,¡± | respond and turn to him just as Jace tosses my panties at his friend.


    Jude lifts a brow and then sniffs them himself and grins, ¡°Why are your panties all wet if school was


    boring?¡±


    My face heats up watching his actions, ¡°It wasn¡¯t school that did that to me, Master Jude.¡± Both he and


    Jace exchange a nce, a silent message being passed to the other.


    ¡°Precious here thought it was okay to taunt a poor deliv ery guy on the way home. She let him watch me


    finger fuck her and then she sucked her own juices off my fingers as he watched the whole thing,¡± Jace


    only tells part of the truth, but I know it¡¯s the little game that they y, ¡°I think Precious is still needing one


    more ss for the day. Sex Ed is very crucial to fundamental learning.¡± He pulls me to him and kisses me


    hard before spinning me around and bending me over the arm of the couch.


    Jude captures my arms and bends them, so he can hold them at my nape, making it hard for me to


    move. My head pressed into the couch cushion, ¡°You¡¯re in for it now, sweet


    girl.¡±


    I feel Jace tear my leggings off me, and he wastes no time in prating me. The action is hot as hell,


    and it makes me feel like I¡¯m helpless with two big brutes taking advantage of me, but I know that all I


    need to do is say my safe word and it will be all over with. His thrusts are brutal, but it¡¯s what my body


    craves.


    ¡°Is this what you wanted, my little slut? Did you want me to fuck you, so that stranger could watch?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, what?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wanted you to take me, to own me in front of him, so he would know that I¡¯m yours, Sir.


    ¡°That what I thought.¡±


    He spits, and I feel it slide down the cleft of my butt just before he smears it around and inserts his finger,


    ¡°Oh God, Sir¡­please!¡±


    ¡°Please what?¡±


    ¡°Please let mee.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a greedy slut. You just came for the delivery guy and now you want toe again? Tell you


    what, how about you let that cunt of yours ride my cock in reverse and give Master Jude the same blow


    job you gave me in the school parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, Master!¡±


    Suddenly, he pulls out and he lifts me back onto my feet, only to spin me around once again as he sits


    on the couch and jerks his fat cock, ¡°Come on Precious, fuck it really good and maybe we will let you


    come.¡±


    ¡°Actually, can I do the honors?¡± Jude asks.


    ¡°Why not¡­¡± Jace shrugs.


    Jude then picks me up by the backs of my thighs, and po sitions me over Jace¡¯s length, ¡°We good, bro?¡±


    Jude asks his friend.


    ¡°Oh yeah, push her all the way down.¡±


    It feels so awkward having someone else impale me on a cock, but it feels so good, ¡°There we go, sweet


    girl, Master Jude¡¯s got you. Now fuck that cock as though it¡¯s your veryst fuck.¡±

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Chapter 133 ¨C Man To Man


    JUDE POV


    | should give them their privacy. They haven¡®t really had any since I¡®ve arrived and have included me in


    everything. Lil¡¯ D insisted that I stay with them instead of getting a hotel, which I¡®m grateful for. So, yeah,


    I should maybe go for a jog or something, but then my friend requests my help with his little sub, and you


    know damn well that I can¡®t pass that up.


    When he bends her over the couch, my cock stirs as I hold her down, keeping her from moving. This


    kind of shit gets my dick hard every fucking time. She¡®s loving every minute of it herself if the little smile


    that she has on her face tells me any thing. Even without me sticking my dick in her, I¡®m enjoying


    watching my friend take her from behind as I hold her down


    for him.


    When he spits on her to help lube her up, I almost cream my pants. I never knew I would like this sort of


    thing until i met innocent E, now, I think it¡®s my favorite role y; hold ing her down while her Dom


    fucks her hard.


    ¡°Oh God, Sir...please!¡± she pleads from below.


    ¡°Please what?¡±


    ¡°Please let mee.¡±


    | grin at my friend¡®s next words, ¡°You¡®re such a greedy slut. You just came for the delivery guy and now


    you want toe again? Tell you what, how about you let that cunt of


    yours ride my cock in reverse and give Master Jude the same blow job you gave me in the school


    parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, Master!¡±


    I don¡®t really hear much of anything else as surprise takes hold. I mean, he¡®s let her suck my cock before


    as he¡®s fucked her, but he seems to be doing it more and more. When I finallye back to my senses


    it¡®s to him telling her to lower herself down, and so I jump in with my offer to help. I want to see what it¡®s


    like to impale Precious on a cock, because I find it fucking hot as fuck!


    ¡°Actually, can I do the honors?¡±


    My friend shrugs, ¡°Why not...¡±


    Grabbing E at the back of her thighs and lifting her as she faces me, she holds onto my bulging biceps


    as I ce her over Lil¡® D¡®s cock. Not being able to see anything below, I nce at him, ¡°We good, bro?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, push her all the way down.¡±


    I do just that as he lines himself up to her hole. It feels a little weird but I¡®m loving her little gasps as I


    push her all the way down, ¡°There we go, sweet girl, Master Jude¡®s got you. Now fuck that cock as


    though it¡®s your veryst fuck.¡±


    I love the little nickname I¡®ve chosen for her. Beth would never allow me to give her another name, so


    that¡®s why she doesn¡®t have one. I shouldn¡®t even give E one because she isn¡®t mine, but it¡®s just so


    hard not too, especially when she is so sweet; it¡®s befitting.


    I watch as she ces her hands on his knees, squeezing her tits together in the process, but she¡®s still


    wearing her shirt, so I can¡®t enjoy them as much. As If he can read my mind, Lil¡® D pulls off her shirt,


    giving me a much better view. By the time he¡®s got herpletely naked, I¡®m already hallway toing.


    ¡°Take a load off man, literally. Precious would love it, won¡® t you?¡± He asks his girl.


    E licks her lips and smiles up at me, ¡°Please let me help you Master Jude, you look like you may be


    hurting.¡±


    I chuckle, ¡°If you insist, then you may, but you have to take it out yourself.¡±


    My cock springs free and she automatically opens her mouth for me. I waste no time in thrusting it into


    her pretty lit tle mouth and fucking her how she likes it.


    ¡°Make sure you show Master Jude that thing you did with your tongue on me earlier.¡± Lil D¡® orders her.


    I¡®m just about ready to tell her that she doesn¡®t have to when she begins doing something amazing. I


    can¡®t describe it, it¡®s almost like a swirling suction motion, and I¡®m not sure I will be able to hold out that


    long, ¡°Fuck Precious!¡±


    ¡°I¡®m going to blow soon, bro, let¡®s fill her up together.¡± My friend suggests and I thank my lucky stars


    because it¡®s begin ning to hurt holding myself back.


    Tangling my hand into her hair at the back of her head, I start to really fuck her as she watches me with


    her pretty blues. I continue to choke her, and she graces me with her tears, undoing me once and for all.


    I roar out my heavy load,


    751


    making her take all of it, as Jace ms into her from below.


    E is full of surprises because when we are done, she turns to her Dom, ¡°I think I need to go to my cage


    for a while and think about why I thought those naughty thoughts about the delivery driver.¡±


    Still deep inside his girl he caresses her cheek, and I don¡®t think he realizes it, but he swipes a little bit of


    my cum from the corner of her mouth and then pushes it between her lips. His next words have my wayT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of thinking going up in smoke, though.


    ¡°Don¡®t ever waste any of Master Jude¡®s cum when he re wards you with it. It¡®s the same as with me,


    Precious.¡± He kiss es her forehead, ¡°Do you want to get cleaned up before going in your cage?¡±


    Shaking her head, she responds, ¡°No, I need it to help re mind me why I¡®m being punished. Every time I


    feel the dried seed on me, I will know why I¡®m in there.¡±


    | raise my brows at my friend, not believing what I¡®m hear ing. It¡®s not every day that you find a sub that


    wants to punish herself for doing something naughty. Lil¡® D smirks up at me, ¡°Yeah, I have the best sub


    ever.¡± He then swats her bottom, ¡°I think we should plug you up as well, don¡®t you, Master Jude? You can


    even have the honors.¡±


    I should decline, a better man would, but who am I kid ding? I¡®m Master Jude, and I don¡®t ever turn shit


    like this down. He better be careful, though, letting me do so much with his girl is bound to lead to more,


    and I don¡®t want him changing his views for my sake. I just need to make sure to


    keep it in my head that E isn¡®t mine, because we already know that I don¡®t have the willpower to not


    touch her when he gives me permission.


    ¡°I will dly ept,¡± | take her hand and help her off the cock she¡®s impaled on, ¡°Up you go, Precious.


    Why don¡®t you go find the plug that you think you deserve and assume the position that you would for


    your Dom.¡±


    LL


    ¡°Yes, Master Jude.¡± The sweet thing giggles and hurries off to obey


    When Jace goes to pass me, I grab his arm, ¡°Hey, man. Are you sure about all this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you not wanting to be part of it? I¡®m sorry, bro, I don¡®t mean to put you on the


    spot...¡±


    Thave to chuckle, ¡°Seriously, do you know who you¡®re talk ing to right now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do, so why are you even asking?¡±


    I sigh, ¡°I enjoy being included with the two of you, maybe a little too much, but I remember not too long


    ago that you wouldn¡®t share her at all. I don¡®t want you changing that on my ount. Pretty soon you will


    be having me help you DP her with a real cock...mine.¡±


    He studies me for a moment, ¡°You know, I¡®m not going to lie, I was against it from the beginning, and I


    won¡®t share her with anybody...but you¡®re not anybody, Jude.¡± He runs his hand over his face and then


    scratches the five o¡®clock shadow that he¡®s sporting, ¡°I don¡®t know, man. It¡®s different with you; ! can¡®t


    exin it. When I think about anybody else sticking their dick into her, I want to go into a rage, but then


    when I picture


    LUI


    !


    !!!PTL


    you doing it...¡±


    He goes silent for a moment, and I think he may not con tinue his sentence, ¡°What? Tell me, Jace...¡±


    He sighs in frustration, ¡°It turns me the fuck on, okay! Are you happy? I get turned on thinking about my


    best friend fucking my girl with me!¡± He pulls at his hair, ¡°It¡®s fucked up, I know!¡±


    I grab hold of his shoulder, ¡°Hey, listen to me Lil¡® D,¡± I wait until he looks me straight in the eyes, ¡°There is


    nothing fucked up about you thinking that. Not in the lifestyle we are in, and hell, even those not in this


    lifestyle still share their women. If anything, I am truly honored that you trust me enough to be with you


    and your girl.¡±


    ¡°You are?¡±


    Inod, ¡°Yes. I¡®ve never had a friend like you Jace, and I¡®m d that you view me as you do, but how does


    E feel about it? I know she¡®s madements about not wanting another cock in her...only yours.¡±


    My friend grins a bit deviously if you ask me, ¡°Oh, I know she would love to try your cock out for size.¡±


    I throw my head back andugh at how he words it, ¡°Oh, would she now? And why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°Because E and I tell each other everything. Even though she would love to see what kind of lover you


    are, she will not go there unless she has my permission.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡® D...¡±


    I


    8 Nouthers


    He holds his hand up, cutting me off, ¡°I¡®m not saying that I¡®m for sure there yet, but I¡®m thinking maybe in


    the near fu ture, possibly.¡±


    ¡°I respect your decision no matter what you decide, but just know, that as much as I would love to fuck


    your girl, I think I need to straighten out my own rtionship first. It¡®s one thing to let her suck my cock,


    but after what Beth had brought up thest time we talked, I don¡®t want to take it that far without Beth


    being okay with it.¡±


    Lil¡® D gives me his shit¨Ceating grin, ¡°So, what you¡®re saying is that I shouldn¡®t tempt you with it


    beforehand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you are truly my friend then you will not be evil like that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± he eyes me, ¡°Is it the same for anal sex? You¡® re refraining from fucking my girl in her tight


    little ass as well?¡±


    ¡°ARGH! You¡®re killing me Lil D!¡± | growl and moan at the same time.


    Holding up his hands, heughs, ¡°Okay, my bad! No fuck ing E¡®s pussy or ass until further notice...got


    it!¡±


    ¡°I never said anything about not shoving my cock right up your ass...and it¡®s going to happen if you


    continue to tease me!¡±


    The kid flinches and covers his jean¨Cd ass, ¡°Okay, shut ting up now!¡±


    | p him on the back, chuckling, ¡°I¡®m d we could have this man¨Cto¨Cman talk. Now, let¡®s go plug your


    girl¡®s ass up and


    BO 521


    cage her, so we can talk a little business, how¡®s that sound?¡±


    Smirking at me, he nods, ¡°Sounds fucking perfect.¡±

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Chapter 145 ¨C Greedy Little Thing


    I feel that Jace and Jude can use some time together because I can see that Jude is not his total self. I


    know that they have already talked, but maybe there is more he needs to get off his chest. Besides, I


    can really use a little bit of down time myself and going to the cage will be perfect, because I won¡¯t be


    able to do anything buty there and just rx. Using the delivery guy as an excuse, even though I


    know that Jace is the one that did it all on purpose, suits my needs well. Although, there is a bit of truth


    to it; I did get turned on by having the stranger watch my boyfriend get me off.


    As for not cleaning myself off, some may not understand, but I love the feeling of having Jace¡¯s cum


    dripping from me, or even hardening on me during the sessions he decides to coat me with it. The plug


    wasn¡¯t expected, though. He knows that I wasn¡¯t really naughty, so that only tells me one thing, he


    wants to fuck my asster on. There are only two reasons for ¡®plugging me up¡¯as he puts it, I¡¯m either


    naughty or I can expect a good butt fucking at some point. So, of course excitement runs through me


    with the idea, and the fact that he¡¯s allowing Jude to put it inside of me excites me even more.


    I go straight to the drawer and grab my favorite, which just so happens to be the biggest one out of the


    purple gem collection. Grabbing the lube from the drawer as well, I take both items over to the bed and


    ce them right beside where I will be positioning myself. I know I¡¯m not ordered to do it, but I know


    that my own Dom likes it when I prepare myself for him, so I will do the same for Jude. Crawling up


    onto the bed, I


    ce myself in the Humble position, only instead of stretching my arms out in front of me, I reach


    behind and spread myself, and then I wait.


    I don¡¯t need to wait too long, maybe five minutes or so when I hear themughing about something as


    theye towards the room. My heart beats faster like it does every time these mene at me


    together, because I don¡¯t know what their devious minds are thinking of doing, but I know that in the


    end, I will be a sopping wet mess.


    A whistle sounds from the doorway and I smile, knowing they can¡¯t see it with my face downward


    towards the mattress, ¡°Now that is one gorgeous disy of a perfect ass!¡± Jude states.


    A hand caresses my lower back, and I know it¡¯s Jude because his hands are a bit rougher than Jace¡¯s.


    He slides down my crack, stopping to circle my tight pucker, before continuing on down to my pussy.


    He doesn¡¯t care that I have a mixture of mine and Jace¡¯s cum dripping from me as he runs his fingers


    through the mess.


    Chuckling, I hear him address Jace, ¡°Damn, Lil¡¯ D¡­ you really filled her up good; there is such a mess


    down here.¡±


    ¡°What do you expect, look at her man; she drains me of every single drop every time.¡± My Dom


    responds and runs his hand through my hair. The bed dips and I know it¡¯s Jace sitting beside me; he¡¯s


    going to watch his friend plug me up nice and tight.


    ¡°Ah, is this a greedy pussy, Precious?¡± Jude pinches my clit, making me jerk and moan at the same


    time.


    Jace brings his mouth closer to my ear, ¡°Answer Master Jude and take everything he gives you like a


    good girl, and then maybe I will let you suck me off again before you go back into the cage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir, ¡°I respond to him first, then I answer Master Jude, ¡°Yes, Master Jude, she¡¯s very greedy when


    ites to Master


    Jace.¡±


    ¡°What about me, will she be greedy if I decide to shove my cock in this greedy hole and release


    myself?¡± I can hear amusement in his voice.


    Is he going to¡­ did he and Jace talk about it? How am I supposed to answer this without getting either


    one of them upset or just giving the wrong answer? A hard pnds on pussy, and then another one.


    My core clenches at the stinging it leaves behind and a moan slips out. I¡¯m almost about toe but


    they haven¡¯t given me permission to have a release, sol bite down.


    ¡°Yes, Master Jude! If Master Jace ever allows you to fuck me, she will be greedy with yours as well!¡±


    ¡°Ah, now that¡¯s a good girl. You never give it away without your Master¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡°I love him, Master Jude; I would never give it away to anyone like that.¡±


    ¡°But you will give it to me if he allows it?¡± Jude asks as he begins to do delicious things while finger


    fucking me.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I whimper, ¡°Master Jude¡­please!¡±


    ¡°Please what, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Please let mee¡­¡±


    ¡°I need you to tell me, Precious, why is it you will allow me to fuck this beautiful cunt if you love your


    Master so much?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, Master Jude. I mean, I¡¯m not sure why I am drawn to you, but I am.¡±


    1


    ¡°I see, well, you have a choice, sweet girl. You can eithere or you can suck your Dom¡¯s cock and


    get your reward that way. What will it be?¡±


    My body quivers and cries out for a much-needed release, but


    I want thetter just as much, if not more, ¡°I will suck Master Jace¡­¡±


    Jude pulls his fingers out of me and runs them back up to my tight hole where he slowly inserts one


    digit, not stopping until it¡¯s all the way in, ¡°That a girl. You made the right choice, Precious. Now, open


    up and take him into your mouth while | work this ass of yours.¡±


    Working it is exactly what they do. By the time Jace is done with my mouth and Jude finally inserts the


    plug, I¡¯m a sopping mess and none of it is from meing because they won¡¯t allow it; Jude never


    fucked me, either. My body aches for a release, and no matter how many times the sub in me says no,


    I feel as though I have a little brat in me because I want to say screw it and be a naughty girl.


    ¡°Okay, sweet girl, in you go!¡± Jude orders as he holds the cage


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    door open for me.


    I drop to all fours and crawl inside, ¡°Damn Lil¡¯ D, have you ever thought of putting a tail on her and


    making her crawl around? I think she would make a beautiful kitten.¡± Jude¡¯s words have me whipping


    my head to my Dom waiting for his answer myself.


    I¡¯m not really into the whole pet y scene, but I¡¯m sure I can rock a tail just as good, if not better than


    the rest of them. It¡¯s not so much that, but I don¡¯t know how I would feel with eating my meals out of pet


    bowls ced on the floor.


    Jace shrugs, ¡°I¡¯m not really into that, but I do know what you mean; She would look beautiful in a tail


    and maybe some little


    ears. Maybe I¡¯ll try it as punishment sometime; make her be my little kitten for a day,¡± he chuckles, ¡°I


    already know that she hates crawling around.¡±


    Ugh! I had forgotten about that part! Make that two things that I don¡¯t like in pet y. They continue to


    talk about me as if I¡¯m not even here, so I justy down and make myselffortable, and wait


    patiently for them to leave.


    I hear the cage door close, ¡°Give me your hands, sweet girl.¡± | nce at Jude and he¡¯s dangling a pair


    of fur-lined cuffs as he grins at me, ¡°You don¡¯t think we would leave you in here all by yourself without


    restraining your hands, did you? We know that as soon as we leave this room, your hand is going to be


    fucking that wet cunt of yours, finding a release. Now, give me your hands.¡±


    I whimper because that is exactly what I had nned on doing. Maybe I can rub myself and hump one


    of the pillows in here; that will get the job done.


    ¡°See what I mean?¡± Jac? snickers, ¡°Such a greedy fucking pussy.¡±


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter Coming Soon...

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Book 3 - Ch. 146: Greedy Little Thing


    I feel that Jace and Jude can use some time together because I can see that Jude is not his total self. I know


    that they have already talked, but maybe there is more he needs to get off his chest.


    Besides, I can really use a little bit of down time myself and going to the cage will be perfect, because I won¡¯t


    be able to do anything buty there and just rx. Using the delivery guy as an excuse, even though I know


    that Jace is the one that did it all on purpose, suits my needs well. Although, there is a bit of truth to it; I did get


    turned on by having the stranger watch my boyfriend get me off.


    As for not cleaning myself off, some may not understand, but I love the feeling of having Jace¡¯s cum dripping


    from me, or even hardening on me during the sessions he decides to coat me with it. The plug wasn¡¯t


    expected, though. He knows that I wasn¡¯t really naughty, so that only tells me one thing, he wants to fuck my


    asster on. There are only two reasons for ¡®plugging me up¡¯ as he puts it, I¡¯m either naughty or I can expect a


    good butt fucking at some point. So, of course excitement runs through me with the idea, and the fact that he¡¯s


    allowing Jude to put it inside of me excites me even more.


    I go straight to the drawer and grab my favorite, which just so happens to be the biggest one out of the purple


    gem collection. Grabbing the lube from the drawer as well, I take both items over to the bed and ce them


    right beside where I will be positioning myself. I know I¡¯m not ordered to do it, but I know that my own Dom


    likes it when I prepare myself for him, so I will do the same for Jude. Crawling up onto the bed, I ce myself


    in the Humble position, only instead of stretching my arms out in front of me, I reach behind and spread


    myself, and then I wait.


    I don¡¯t need to wait too long, maybe five minutes or so when I hear themughing about something as they


    I don¡¯t know what their devious minds are thinking of doing, but I know that in the end, I will be a sopping wet


    mess.


    A whistle sounds from the doorway and I smile, knowing they can¡¯t see it with my face downward towards the


    mattress, ¡°Now that is one gorgeous disy of a perfect ass!¡± Jude states.


    A hand caresses my lower back, and I know it¡¯s Jude because his hands are a bit rougher than Jace¡¯s. He


    slides down my crack, stopping to circle my tight pucker, before continuing on down to my pussy. He doesn¡¯t


    care that I have a mixture of mine and Jace¡¯s cum dripping from me as he runs his fingers through the mess.


    Chuckling, I hear him address Jace, ¡°Damn, Lil¡¯ D... you really filled her up good; there is such a mess down


    here.¡±


    ¡°What do you expect, look at her man; she drains me of every single drop every time.¡± My Dom responds and


    runs his hand through my hair. The bed dips and I know it¡¯s Jace sitting beside me; he¡¯s going to watch his


    friend plug me up nice and tight.


    ¡°Ah, is this a greedy pussy, Precious?¡± Jude pinches my clit, making me jerk and moan at the same


    time.


    Jace brings his mouth closer to my ear, ¡°Answer Master Jude and take everything he gives you like a


    good girl, and then maybe I will let you suck me off again before you go back into the cage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir, ¡°I respond to him first, then I answer Master Jude, ¡°Yes, Master Jude, she¡¯s very greedy when


    ites to Master Jace.¡±


    ¡°What about me, will she be greedy if I decide to shove my cock in this greedy hole and release


    myself?¡± I can hear amusement in his voice.


    Is he going to...did he and Jace talk about it? How am I supposed to answer this without getting either


    one of them upset or just giving the wrong answer? A hard pnds on pussy, and then another one.


    My core clenches at the stinging it leaves behind and a moan slips out. I¡¯m almost about toe but


    they haven¡¯t given me permission to have a release, so I bite down.


    ¡°Yes, Master Jude! If Master Jace ever allows you to fuck me, she will be greedy with yours as well! ¡±


    ¡°Ah, now that¡¯s a good girl. You never give it away without your Master¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡°I love him, Master Jude; I would never give it away to anyone like that.¡±


    ¡°But you will give it to me if he allows it?¡± Jude asks as he begins to do delicious things while finger


    fucking me.


    ¡±Yes,¡± I whimper, ¡°Master Jude...please!¡±


    ¡°Please what, Precious?¡±


    ¡°Please let mee...¡±


    ¡°I need you to tell me, Precious, why is it you will allow me to fuck this beautiful cunt if you love your


    Master so much?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, Master Jude. I mean, I¡¯m not sure why I am drawn to you, but I am.¡±


    ¡°I see, well, you have a choice, sweet girl. You can eithere or you can suck your Dorn¡¯s cock and


    get your reward that way. What will it be?¡±


    My body quivers and cries out for a much-needed release, but I want thetter just as much, if not


    more, ¡°I will suck Master Jace...¡±


    Jude pulls his fingers out of me and runs them back up to my tight hole where he slowly inserts one


    digit, not stopping until it¡¯s all the way in, ¡°That a girl. You made the right choice, Precious. Now, open


    up and take him into your mouth while I work this ass of yours.¡±


    **-*w**?'',>-****w^?*,w.*w*w*w*%.


    Working it is exactly what they do. By the time Jace is done with my mouth and Jude finally inserts the plug,


    I¡¯m a sopping mess and none of it is from meing because they won¡¯t allow it; Jude never fucked me,


    either. My body aches for a release, and no matter how many times the sub in me says no, I feel as though I


    have a little brat in me because I want to say screw it and be a naughty girl.


    ¡°Okay, sweet girl, in you go! ¡± Jude orders as he holds the cage door open for me.


    I drop to all fours and crawl inside, ¡°Damn Lil¡¯ D, have you ever thought of putting a tail on her and making her


    crawl around? I think she would make a beautiful kitten.¡± Jude¡¯s words have me whipping my head to my Dom


    waiting for his answer myself.


    I¡¯m not really into the whole pet y scene, but I¡¯m sure I can rock a tail just as good, if not better than the rest


    of them. It¡¯s not so much that, but I don¡¯t know how I would feel with eating my meals out of pet bowls ced


    on the floor.


    Jace shrugs, ¡°I¡¯m not really into that, but I do know what you mean; She would look beautiful in a tail and


    maybe some little ears.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I don¡¯t, maybe I¡¯ll try it as punishment sometime; make her be my little kitten for a day,¡± he chuckles, ¡°I already


    know that she hates crawling around.¡±


    Ugh! I had forgotten about that part! Make that two things that I don¡¯t like in pet y. They continue to talk


    about me as if I¡¯m not even here, so I justy down and make myselffortable, and wait patiently for them


    to leave.


    I hear the cage door close, ¡°Give me your hands, sweet girl.¡± I nce at Jude and he¡¯s dangling a pair of fur-


    lined cuffs as he grins at me, ¡°You don¡¯t think we would leave you in here all by yourself without restraining


    your hands, did you? We know that as soon as we leave this room, your hand is going to be fucking that wet


    cunt of yours, finding a release. Now, give me your hands.¡±


    I whimper because that is exactly what I had nned on doing. Maybe I can rub myself and hump one of the


    pillows in here; that will get the job done.


    ¡°See what I mean?¡± Jace snickers, ¡°Such a greedy fucking pussy.¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Book 3 - Ch. 147- A n


    JACE POV


    My mind isn¡¯t so much on the blow job that I¡¯m getting from my girl as it is on the guy showing attention


    to her ass. I watch him, not in jealousy, but in rapt attention as he pays homage to the tight little hole.


    He¡¯s not doing anything that will hurt her, not that the little pain slut would really mind, but he seems to


    be very devoted to what he is doing and how he is doing it. He¡¯s doing something right, because


    normally, she waits until the plug is in before she starts to enjoy anything, but now, she¡¯s already


    moaning as he teases her hole with the plug.


    I notice him adjust himself a few times, and I understand how he¡¯s got to be feeling; E has the very


    same effect on me as well. My friend is trying to ignore it the best he can, and for some reason the


    whole thought of him getting hard as he ys with my girl¡¯s ass has meing hard and Precious is a


    good girl, swallowing it all. Jude watches the whole time Ie in her mouth, both of our heated gazes


    meeting one another¡¯s at one point.


    Once I pullout, I watch as my friend goes down on E as she cleans my cock off, his eyes never


    leaving her as she does. Hell, he could be staring at my cock, and I wouldn¡¯t know, but I would like to


    think that the desire in his eyes is for the action that E is doing, and not my cock; that would be too


    weird.


    ¡°Master Jude! ¡± E stops cleaning me and gasps, ¡°Master Jace¡¯s cum is still inside of me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your little head, sweet girl. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never tasted another man¡¯s cum before.¡± Jude


    states and I gawk across the bed at him.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve said it before and I¡¯ll say it again, if you¡¯re going to make them taste it then you better be


    prepared to do the same thing.¡± He ps E¡¯s ass, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not doing it for your Master¡¯s nectar,


    I¡¯m doing it for yours, beautiful.¡± He then ces a kiss over the red mark that he just left on her ass


    cheek. E giggles and makes me grin; I love that little giggle.


    ¡°Oh! Master Jude, can I pleasee?¡± E begins to moan. I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s doing with his


    tongue but it¡¯s working her up really fast.


    ¡°Do note, Precious. Master Jude has not given permission.¡± I remind her, and then go back to


    watching my friend torture my girl with pleasure.


    Finally, he pushes the plugpletely in and helps her off the bed. Holding the cage door open for her,


    she crawls in, but not before giving her ass an extra little shake for us.


    ¡°Damn Lil¡¯ D, have you ever thought of putting a tail on her and making her crawl around? I think she


    would make a beautiful kitten.¡±


    I smirk when I see E¡¯s head whip my way. I know exactly how she feels about crawling around, and


    it¡¯s a very good punishment for her. As for the pet y shit, ¡°I¡¯m not really into that, but I do know what


    you mean; she would look beautiful in a tail and maybe some little ears. Maybe I¡¯ll try it as punishment


    sometime; make her be my little kitten for a day,¡± chuckling as I see her expression change to a slight


    re, ¡°I already know that she hates crawling around.¡±


    I never would have thought about these new punishments for when Precious is naughty if Jude wasn¡¯t


    here. Just by the evil looks that E keeps giving me thinking I don¡¯t see them, only makes me want her


    to fuck up so I can punish her with them. Even though I¡¯m not into that, I can envision her wearing a tail


    and the cute little kitten ears, ass up in the air as she eats from her kitty dish. Hell, she already has a


    cor and leash. I readjust myself ande back to the present as Jude is finishing up cuffing her


    wrists to the cage.


    We both noticed how wet she was after all the edging Jude did to her, and we knew she would y


    with herself if we hadn¡¯t cuffed her. Hell, I will put money on her rubbing herself on the pillows or


    something. What she is unaware of is that there is a camera set up in the cage, so we will catch her in


    the act regardless.


    Jude and I leave her to rest as we go back out to the living room. I go to the fridge to grab Jude a beer


    and me a water. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t drink on asion, but I want to remain clear-headed as we set up


    this n to get Nessa back. I want to know what sick shit Jude has in store for her.


    ¡°Thanks, bro.¡± He says as I hand him his brew.


    ¡°So, what kind of ideas do you have concerning our little mission?¡± I ask taking a seat beside him on


    the couch.


    He¡¯s typing an email to someone, but I''m not nosey enough to read it, ¡°Well, there are a couple ideas


    that I have in mind; two of them are illegal as hell and very unsavory, and the other isn¡¯t technically


    illegal but we could get it for trespassing even though we will be invited.¡±


    A slow smile builds as I begin to perk up at my curiosity. Jude always has the best of ns, and that¡¯s


    why he is good at what he does, ¡°How about we start with the least illegal one for now, and


    then go from there if it doesn¡¯t work out.¡±


    ¡°My thoughts exactly, Lil¡¯ D.¡±


    ¡°You do know that whenever you call me that, people are probably thinking that I have a small dick! ¡±


    Jude throws his head back,ughing his ass off over what I say, ¡° Oh, you know...I¡¯ve never thought of


    it that way, but now I¡¯m going to think it every time I call you by your nickname.¡±


    ¡°Or you can just call me by my name.¡± I respond dryly.


    ¡°Pfft, there¡¯s no fun in that, especially now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get back on topic! ¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one that got us off topic to begin with, but okay.¡± He presses a few more keys on the


    laptop and then turns it more towards me, ¡°We need to get ourselves some costumes for Saturday


    night, because we have a Masquerade Ball to attend at the mayor¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking serious? How do you expect us to get in there? I¡¯m sure there will be special invites


    sent out.¡±


    ¡°Are you doubting me right now, Lil¡¯ Dick?¡± Laughter bursts from my friend as I punch him in the arm.


    ¡°Fuckyou, man! I¡¯m only asking, and no, I don¡¯t doubt you. Believe me, I wouldn¡¯t have asked for your


    help if I had.¡± I send an annoyed re his way which only gets himughing even more.


    ¡°Calm down, bro, I¡¯m only giving you shit, but yes, there were special invites in which I have a man


    working on getting five for us.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Grimacing in confusion, ¡°Why five?¡±


    ¡°Well, I assume E will want to go with us and watch everything unfold, and then there are my two


    guys that will be getting their hands dirty.¡± Jude¡¯s grin is evil.


    ¡°How dirty are we talking?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that daughter dearest will be putting on a private show for the whole party where she will


    star as the only female in a threesome, willingly, of course.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to get her to do so willingly? I hate to be the one to say it but drugging her isn¡¯t her


    doing it willingly.¡± I chuckle.


    ¡°Unlike that bitch, my two guys don¡¯t need drugs to get women to sleep with them. Vanessa Jacobs


    may not be so willing but Nessa the sub will be very willing to be with two of the most talked about


    Dominants in the kinkmunity.¡±


    I give my best friend the benefit of the doubt, ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡±

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Book 3 - Ch. 148: Pictures Tell All


    JUDE POV


    It is good getting my mind off shit while Jace and I get to nning the details to that Nessa bitch¡¯s downfall.


    Between my rtionship with Beth and my fucked up mixed feelings for E, I need to have my mind on


    something else. Once we are done nning, Jace puts on the game, and we order takeout to be delivered.


    E sleeps for quite a while, but then again, I probably would too if I worked myself up trying to climax with


    only a pillow and nkets to hump.


    The footage that Lil¡¯ D brings up on his phone is amusing to watch, but it is also hot as fuck. I literally have to


    excuse myself and go use the restroom to rub one off after watching her grind that fucking pussy against the


    lucky pillow. Of course, she will have to be punished for disobeying our instructions but for now, we let her


    sleep.


    We are an hour into the game when we hear movement in the yroom. Jace is too into the game, so he nods


    at me to go check on E, which is fine by me; I think the game is a bit boring. My team isn¡¯t ying, so I¡¯m not


    as invested in it as he is. I walk down the hall and can hear the cuffs nking against the bars to the cage. A


    slight smile curves my face as I remember the picture of her dry humping the pillow; Precious is definitely


    something else.


    ¡°Hey sweet girl, are you ready toe out and have something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Yes please, Master Jude.¡± Her voice is small and sounds far away from where I¡¯m standing by the door.


    Padding over to the bed, I squat and look inside the cage. The pillow she used has been moved, and she¡¯s


    looking at me with innocent blue eyes, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°I did, Master Jude, thank you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°You must have worked yourself up, huh?¡± I grin as I uncuff her and then open up the door.


    ¡°I think all the edging is what wore me out, Master Jude.¡±


    ¡°I see. Maybe we should see to your pleasure, since we tortured you so much earlier.¡± I can¡¯t help but tease


    her. I¡¯m not giving anything up, I¡¯ll let Jace have the honors of doing that.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Master Jude, I¡¯m good.¡± She has the audacity to smile up at me sweetly.


    ¡°But you must be hurting for release, are you not?¡± I take her hand and help her to stand.


    ¡°Nope, I must have slept it off, but thank you for offering, Master Jude.¡± She runs into the bathroom


    while I head back out to the living room to inform Jace of his little vixen.


    ¡°So, she is ying it off as though she didn¡¯t fuck the pillow?¡± He snickers, ¡°Well, I believe I¡¯ll have her


    show us just how she did it. He points to the floor in front of the television where he¡¯s arranged some


    throw pillows.


    The thought of watching E dry hump a pillow right in front of me for punishment is too much. I¡¯ve got


    the worst case of blue balls and a blow job isn¡¯t going to cut it. ¡°Uh, I think I¡¯m going to step out for a bit,


    give you two a little alone time.¡±


    ¡°Jude, you don¡¯t have to leave...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do. I¡¯m just gonna go grab a beer or two down at the


    sports bar down the road. You do what you have to do.¡± I grab my wallet and phone just as Ees


    down the hall, still butt ass naked, ¡°See you after a bit.¡± My jaw is clenched as tight as my balls are as I


    say goodbye and walk out the door.


    I decide to call Beth on my way to the bar since it¡¯s about two blocks away. Her phone rings about five


    times before it goes to voicemail, ¡°Hey baby. I just thought I¡¯d call and see how things are going. I¡¯m


    headed to a bar down the road to give Jace and E some time alone. Call me when you get this, I love


    you, baby.¡± Hanging up, I sigh. It isn¡¯t really like her not to answer when I call, but maybe she¡¯s in the


    shower. Looking at the time, I realize that it is about the time she usually gets ready for bed.


    Before I realize it, I¡¯m already at the bar. I go in and order a beer and then take a seat on a stool


    furthest from everybody else and then I just keep to myself. I do a little digging on the Jacobs as I sit


    here with nothing else to do. Mayor Donovan Jacobs, married to Kimberly Michelson-Jacobs, two


    grown kids, a twenty-five-year- old son, Trevor, and a twenty-two-year-old daughter, Vanessa Jacobs.


    The bitch is hot, I have to give her that. What I wouldn¡¯t do to be able to torture her until she cries,


    begging for mercy, yet finding none.


    A loudmouth drunk starts rambling on about how the president is screwing things up again as he


    watches one of the television screens. Fucking politics, I tell you! The drunk reminds me of my old man,


    almost looks like him too, with shaggy graying hair and a day-old beard. His eyes are bloodshot


    because he¡¯s probably been drinking since three or four this afternoon, and it¡¯s already going on nine at


    night. He¡¯s wearing a wedding band, which tells me that a poor woman is most likely waiting up for him


    so she can reheat his dinner, but then it tastes like shit because it¡¯s been reheated. He will probably


    shove it to the floor and then shove her down to clean his mess up, or he will beat her into submission.


    The other alternative, and this one is one I¡¯ve experienced, is that he will get home and his wife will


    either be drunk herself or shooting up just so she can take the beating that she knows ising, all


    because her husband doesn¡¯t know how to go to his AA meetings.


    Yeah, I¡¯m pretty sure those two scenarios sum it up, ¡°Well, hello there handsome. I¡¯ve never seen you


    in here before.¡± I turn around a little more on my stool and a gorgeous dark-skinned woman stares back


    at me.


    I grin, ¡°That¡¯s because this is my first time being in here. What is a pretty girl like you doing in a ce


    like this? You look too good to be here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say the same about you, too. How about we both get out of here and find a ce more...suitable?¡±


    She runs her tongue over her luscious lips before biting the bottom one.


    The woman is hot, no doubt, but she¡¯s not doing anything for me. For some reason, these days, there


    are only two woman that can hold my attention long enough to be able to get to my cock, and I don¡¯t


    think I have to say their names. Even thinking of our pet at home isn''t really doing anything for me any


    longer.


    ¡°As much as I would love nothing more than to apany a beautiful woman such as yourself, I¡¯m


    afraid I¡¯m unavable, sweetheart.¡± I give her my gleaming white smile that the women love.


    ¡°Well, whoever she is, she sure is lucky. You have yourself a wonderful night...¡±


    ¡°Jude...the name¡¯s Jude.¡± ¡°Mm, hot as sin with a name to match.¡± She bites her lip once more, "I¡¯d get


    on my knees and praise you any day!" She then turns away, only looking back once more before


    joining her friends over by the pool tables.


    I nod at the bartender, ¡°Give that group ofdies a round on me, will you?¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    I watch as the guy makes a few fruity drinks, along with some shots of whiskey and then carries the


    tray over to the group. I wait for the woman to look up at me and I hold up my beer bottle and smile.


    She returns the smile and then shoots the whiskey. Ah, if I wasn¡¯t taken, she¡¯d be a woman after my


    own heart.


    My phone buzzes with an iing text message and I check it to see that it¡¯s Riku from the Training


    Center. I frown a little because I thought he had some kind of special thing going on tonight. Riku


    belongs to some Japanese club that travels around teaching the Shibari technique and there is some


    awards ceremony for that taking ce tonight. This text can only mean two things, he¡¯s either bored


    out of his mind or he¡¯s sending me a picture of a hot chick he¡¯s found to keep himpany for the


    night.


    I grin and shake my head as I tap on the attachment. Once my eyes focus on the picture, my smile begins to


    drop. Is this some kind of joke? I quickly dial his number and he answers on the first ring, ¡° Jude, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is going on, Riku? Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Well, me and a few others got bored with the awards ceremony


    and wandered over to the hotel bar, and that¡¯s when I saw her. She hasn¡¯t seen me yet, but she¡¯s all over him


    and I¡¯m not saying it like it¡¯s a D/s thing. It looks like they are on a date or something.¡±


    I¡¯m seeing red at the moment, and so I take myself outside and look at the picture again. I didn¡¯t notice the first


    time but now I see it. She¡¯s at the fucking hotel that she works at, and she¡¯s with her fucking boss! Not only


    that, but the picture also has her straddling hisp, making out with the asshole!


    ¡°Jude!¡± I hear Riku call my name through the speaker.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± I say, ¡°Do me a favor, will you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Video call me and then hand your phone to a friend and have him take it to her.¡±


    ¡°Jude, are you sure?¡± My friend sounds concern, but he should feel better knowing that I¡¯m all the way across


    the country and can¡¯t get my hands on that piece of shit.


    ¡°One hundred fucking perfect positive.¡± I state.


    ¡°Okay, give me a minute.¡± He hangs up and a momentter I¡¯m epting a video call from him, ¡°Here we


    go...¡±


    I see him pass his phone to a friend and then next thing I know, I hear his friend talking to Beth, ¡°Excuse me


    miss, you have a call.¡±


    He then holds the screen up in front of them both and Beth¡¯s smile drops immediately, ¡°Hello, Beth...¡±

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Book 3 - Ch. 149^ Wasted


    I¡¯m sound asleep in bed after an evening of doing some unspeakable things with Jace on the living room floor, when


    I¡¯m woken up by him shaking my shoulder, ¡°Baby, I need you to wake up, Jude needs us.¡±


    As soon as those words are out of his mouth, I sit up immediately, rubbing the sleep from my eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Where is he at?¡± Climbing from the bed, I grab the see-through robe that Jace had bought me and start tying it around


    my waist as he sits on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Master Riku called me and informed me of a messed-up situation and that he wanted to make sure that Master Jude


    is okay...¡± ¡°What situation is he talking about?¡± My expression ckens as I wait for answers.


    Jace sighs heavily and then shows me a picture on his phone, ¡°He sent this to Jude, thinking he should be aware it.¡±


    I¡¯mpletely at a loss for words as I stare at Beth on the phone, straddling another man¡¯sp, ¡°Who is that, and why


    is she with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t care at the moment. My only concern is finding Jude because Master Riku


    showed him this about two hours ago. He isn¡¯t answering my phone calls, E.¡± Jace¡¯s voice cracks a little at the end


    and I go to him, hugging his head to my chest.


    ¡°Let me get dressed and then we will go find him, okay?¡± I feel him nod his head against me, and so I kiss the top of his


    head and pull away.


    He grabs my hand to stop me, ¡°Thankyou, E.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, Jace. Jude is like family, and family stick


    together.¡± Caressing his cheek, I lean in and press my lips against his briefly before moving to the closet and grabbing


    the first items that I can find.


    I¡¯m justing out of the bathroom as Jace is hanging up the phone, ¡°Well, finding him wasn¡¯t that hard, thank fuck!


    He¡¯s still at the sports bar down the road. The bartender says he¡¯s in rough shape, though, and would appreciate it if


    we woulde and get him. He was about to call the police because Jude¡¯s causing problems with the regrs.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Can you really see him being any other way?¡± ¡°You are one hundred percent right, baby,¡± he


    grabs my hand, ¡° Come on, let¡¯s go get our boy.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure how the establishment that we walk into is considered a sports bar, it¡¯s more like a dive bar if you ask me.


    There is amotion going on at the far end of the long bar, and we can only assume that is where we will find our


    man. I grip Jace¡¯s hand as he shoves his way through the crowd.


    ¡°Hey beautiful...¡± ¡°Hot damn...¡± ¡°Look at that ass...¡±


    I ignore every catcall made my way and just focus on getting to Jude. I hear his slurred words before I ever see him,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop being so pathetic and go home to your wife! Go to those AA meetings and stop being a fucking


    loser!¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Jace finally stops beside a middle-aged man with shaggy salt and pepper hair that can barely stand on his own. He


    smells like a brewery, and that¡¯s saying a lot since we are standing inside of a bar. Jude hasn¡¯t seen us yet, but I watch


    as a very pretty dark- skinned woman ces her hand on Jude¡¯s arm, trying to draw his attention away.


    ¡°Come on, handsome. Let¡¯s leave the old man alone, okay?¡± She acts as though she knows Jude and I wonder just


    what exactly he¡¯s been up to tonight, but then his next words ease my anxiousness.


    ¡°Listen,¡± he slurs but smiles at the woman, ¡°I told you before that I¡¯m unavable.¡± ¡°You did, but that was before you


    poured your little heart out over the hussy that did you wrong. Why don¡¯t I show you how a real woman treats her


    man?¡±


    Before Jude can say anything else, I shove my way between them and stare at the woman, ¡°If he says


    he¡¯s unavable then he¡¯s unavable, so beat it.¡± ¡°E?¡± I hear Jude question but I¡¯m now ring at


    the woman who is puffing her chest up.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± She asks as she res down at me.


    Yeah, she¡¯s about two inches taller than me and can probably kick my ass but I have Jace here with


    me, which by the way, is giving me an amused smile when I nce his way. I try to ignore her question


    and turn back to Jude, but she grabs my shoulder and spins me back around. I swear Jude sobers up


    for just a few seconds as he grabs me and pulls me to him as he growls at the other woman.


    ¡°Lay a finger on her again, and you will wish you hadn¡¯t! ¡± He stands tall as he pushes his threat out to


    not only the woman but anyone else that may have ns to touch me.


    I ce my hand on his chest, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay, Jude. Let¡¯s just go, okay?¡±


    He looks down at me and his drunken smile appears once again, ¡° What¡¯s my sweet girl doing in this


    ce?¡± ¡°We came to get you and bring you home.¡± I nce back over my shoulder and his eyes follow.


    That¡¯s when he finally spots Jace.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ D...my man!¡± He brings Jace in for a hug, squeezing me between the two of them.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Jace chuckles, ¡°Be careful, you¡¯re squashing E!¡± ¡°Oh shit! ¡± He pulls back, ¡°My bad,


    sweet girl! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just go home, okay?¡± I plead with him.


    ¡°Of course, of course! This is no ce for you...¡± He goes to walk forward and stumbles.


    ¡°Okay, big guy, let us help you.¡± Jace and I each take a side and help him walk through the bar.


    I lose count as to how many ass grabs I experience walking through the throng of people, but once we


    are outside, I can finally breathe and think so much better.


    Getting the big guy into the Jeep is a different story, though. We figure the front seat would be best, but


    he wants in the back, so opening the back door, we help him in. Only he doesn¡¯t let go of my arm, and


    actually tries pulling me in with him.


    ¡°Sit with me sweet girl...¡± ¡°Master Jude, we are only going down the road.¡± I try to pull away, but Jace is


    now lifting me into the back.


    ¡°Just sit with him, baby.¡±


    I turn and look at my boyfriend. He¡¯s grinning and shaking his head as he shuts the door. Sitting beside


    Jude is not what the big Dom wants, as he pulls me up and now has me straddling hisp. He pulls my


    head down, so it rests on his shoulder, and he rubs my back up and down.


    ¡°That¡¯s my sweet girl. Just let me hold you for a little bit.¡± He soothes drunkenly.


    I let him have his way until we are pulling up to our building and we try getting him out. He argues that


    he wants to stay for a little while and just hold me. It isn¡¯t until Jace tells him that if hees upstairs


    with us, he can snuggle up to me in bed all night. I stare wide-eyed in disbelief, but all Jace does is


    shrug like it¡¯s no big deal. Has he not listened to a word that we have told him about our attraction to


    each other? Why does he keep doing this to us?


    Jude refuses to pass out until Ie to bed, and I refuse to go to bed until I have a waste basket on


    his side of the bed with towels all -round the floor in case he decides to be sick. I also want him to take


    some pain relievers, so he doesn¡¯t have such a hangover in the morning. Something tells me that he


    doesn¡¯t usually drink this much.


    Once he finally swallows the pills and drinks a half bottle of water, he falls back onto the bed and holds


    his arms out to me. I roll my eyes and crawl into the middle of the bed, but he pulls me into him, so my


    face is smushed against his chest.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ D...¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± Jace asks from somewhere behind me.


    ¡°Will you take her pants off? She can¡¯t sleep in those.¡± ¡°E?¡± Jace asks beforehand.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine, but that¡¯s it. He¡¯s too drunk for anything else.¡± I say and Jude¡¯s chest rumbles when


    he chuckles.


    ¡°Smart girl...¡± He kisses the top of my head and then goes silent.


    Jace then crawls in behind me and moves himself into me, so he¡¯s spooning me, and I feel like a


    freaking sandwich. Not that it¡¯s a bad thing because quite frankly, I¡¯m turned on at the moment, being


    between two hotties.


    ¡°I¡¯d get you all worked up by ying with you, but I don¡¯t want to chance touching his dick.¡± Jace


    muses.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me, I don¡¯t mind...y away.¡± Judements with a hint ofughter.


    ¡°Fuckyou, dude! Why haven¡¯t you passed out yet?¡± Jace questions in annoyance.


    ¡°Because, I haven¡¯t wished my sweet girl a happy birthday yet.


    Happy birthday, E.¡± He squeezes me briefly and then goes silent.


    I almost forgot all about my birthday, ¡°Thank you, Master Jude.¡± ¡°Jesus, I can¡¯t even fuck my girl on her birthday


    because you''re cockblocking me! ¡± My boyfriend grumbles.


    ¡°Fuck away, I¡¯m not stopping you, and it''s not like you haven''t fucked her in front of me before!¡± Judeughs.


    ¡°Okay, enough! I¡¯m not fucking anyone because I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± That silences both of them and I can finally close


    my eyes and fall into a deep sleep.


    Morninges way too early for my liking, but the delicious things Jace is doing to my body helps me to wake up


    slowly. That is until I feel rough hands run up my thighs, and my eyes pop open, knowing that Jace¡¯s hands are not that


    rough at all. Looking at the clock, I see that it¡¯s only six thirty in the morning and I don¡¯t have to be up for another hour


    to start getting ready for sses.


    11


    Jacees walking out of the bathroom and sees that I¡¯m awake, I told you to wait for me before you


    wake her up, asshole.¡± He¡¯s grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it, she just looks so delicious...¡± Jude nces at me, ¡°May I?¡± His fingers skim the waist to my panties.


    I look over at Jace who is crawling up on the bed still smiling as he nods at me, indicating that it¡¯s okay. My heart races


    as Jude¡¯s fingers hook the skimpy fabric and slowly drags it down over my hips.


    ¡°Lift that beautiful tush, baby.¡± Jace orders gently as he situates himself against the headboard and pulls me up, so my


    back is against his chest.


    I¡¯m trying to make heads or tails of what¡¯s going on. Am I still sleeping and I¡¯m only dreaming that this is happening?


    ¡°Jace?¡± ¡°Yes, baby?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening right now?¡± My breathing bes shallow from having Jude¡¯s hands all over


    me.


    ¡°We are giving you your birthday wish.¡± He whispers in my ear.


    ¡°What...¡±


    He peels away my t-shirt and caresses my already hard nipples, ¡° I¡¯m going to hold you and watch as my best friend


    fucks you senseless...¡±

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Book 3 - Ch. 150: Lies & Betrayal


    JUDE POV


    I didn¡¯t want to believe what I was looking at, but the moment I saw her face to face, I knew it was true; I knew that it was


    more than what I was hoping it was. Hell, I¡¯m not even sure what I was hoping for, but I had wanted to give her the


    benefit of the doubt because I never would have thought that Beth would have deceived me like this.


    We have always been very open with each other; it¡¯s been our understanding from the very beginning, that as long as it


    was kink rted it was fine, but this, her being with her boss this way, especially knowing my feelings about the prick, is


    something totally different. So, now that I am face to face with her, I only have two questions for her.


    ¡°How long, Beth?¡±


    She climbs off her boss¡¯sp and moves a few steps away, ¡°Jude, please understand...¡±


    The use of my name tells me all I need to know, but I continue, ¡° How fucking long, Beth?¡±


    I watch as her face flushes like it always does when she knows that she¡¯s done wrong, ¡°About a month.¡± She whispers.


    ¡°What was that, speak up so I can fucking hear you! ¡± I heard; I just want to hear her say it again.


    She looks me straight in the eye through the video, ¡°It¡¯s been about a month now.¡±


    I want to hit something, preferably the fucking son of a bitch that¡¯s been fucking my woman! Regardless of what¡¯s


    transpiring, though, I still love Beth and I can¡¯t hurt her like that. Before I can ask my second question, she speaks up


    again, this time with a little more backbone.


    ¡°Did you really think we could carry on the way we have been for the rest of our lives? Sure, it¡¯s fun, but I didn¡¯t think I


    was signing myself up for a lifetime of servitude, Jude.¡±


    Her words sting. She¡¯s never once brought any of this up to me; never spoke of her concerns or her life


    fucking dreams to me, ¡°You knew what I was, and we discussed it in the very beginning. I gave you a


    chance to back out and you forged on, with me. You never once came to me about wanting to change


    anything until the other day, and now you¡¯re telling me that you have been fucking that prick for a whole


    month behind my back?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I¡¯m sorry, Jude...¡±


    ¡°Sorry doesn¡¯t cut it, Beth. I¡¯ve loved you with everything and now I see it was for nothing. Get your


    fucking pet and be out of my fucking house before I return.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a dick, Jude! ¡¯ ¡°Yeah,


    and you didn¡¯t have to be a whore either...¡±


    I hang up and go to throw my phone but stop just in time. I don¡¯t really want to have to go get a new one


    in the morning, so I pocket it, and do the next best thing; I go back inside and get fucking shit faced.


    My head throbs as I untangle myself from the warmth of E and sit up. It¡¯s still dark outside, so I couldn¡¯t


    have slept too long. I vaguely remember Jace and Eing to get me and how my sweet girl got up in


    that woman¡¯s face. I try to smile but it hurts too much. Climbing from the bed, I curse as my footnds in


    the small trash bin that has been set beside the bed. Only E would have put this here, bless her little


    heart.


    ¡°You good, buddy?¡± I hear Jace¡¯s voice through the darkness.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good...I think. Just trying to make heads or tails on how to get rid of this hecious hangover.¡±


    ¡°Maybe a nice hot shower, some more pain relievers, and coffee will help. Hell, I¡¯ll even whip you up a


    nice greasy breakfast...that always helps with mine.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up and do that, bro. I did this


    to myself; I¡¯ll deal with it by myself.¡± ¡°No can do, man. E will kick my ass if she finds out that I didn¡¯t


    help.¡±


    I have to chuckle at that, because honestly, for being all sweet and innocent, I can see her having a


    mean streak, and even I don¡¯t want to piss her off! I nce down at the sleeping beauty and all I can see


    is what the streaks of moonlight are allowing me to see.


    ¡°Yeah, okay. I¡¯ll jump in the shower and meet you in the kitchen.


    Thanks man, I appreciate it.¡±


    I don¡¯t normally drink this much, in fact, I never drink this much. I like being in control of every situation


    that Ie across. Beth fucked with my head, though, and now I¡¯m paying the price. Thank God Jace¡¯s


    antidote seems to be working for the most part. After popping a few pills, and a nice hot shower, I wrap a


    towel low around my waist and walk out to grab some shorts from my bag. The smell of bacon and eggs


    has my stomach growling as I sit on a stool and watch as my best friend dish up two tes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay up with me, Lil¡¯ D. You should go back to bed; you have sses and then E¡¯s


    party tonight.¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°I¡¯ve already emailed my professors telling them that I am sick and to email me the


    assignments.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only your third day of sses! ¡± ¡°And you¡¯re my best fucking friend that needs me right


    now, so shut the fuck up and eat! ¡±


    A slow grin rises from my lips, and I shake my head, ¡°I love you, Lil ¡¯ Dick.¡±


    He growls and goes to grab my te from me, but I lift it andugh, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry, Jace, geesh!¡±


    About halfway through eating, the dreaded question pops up.


    Honestly, I¡®m surprised it¡¯s taken this long for him to bring it up, ¡° So, you saw no signs of any of this


    beforehand?¡± My friend asks after I go over everything that was said between me and Beth.


    ¡°Nothing except for when she brought up the whole me and E thing before I came here.¡± I scoff, ¡°And


    to think I was thinking about her feelings this whole time! Hell, I could have fucked that dark beauty from


    the barst night, but I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Hey, at least you now know. I¡¯m sorry, bro, I truly am. I don¡¯t know what I


    would do if E stepped out on me. I mean, aside from


    you, I can¡¯t stand the thought of her being with someone else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking her though, that makes a difference.¡± I finish my coffee and then sit back, almost feeling like myself


    again.


    ¡°Yet.¡±


    I nce over at my young friend, ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not fucking her yet.¡± ¡°Dude, you have no worries about me


    going after your girl like that. I¡¯ve told you...¡±


    ¡°What if I want you to?¡±


    I stare at him in disbelief as he pushes his uneaten eggs around on his te, ¡°But you don¡¯t. We have gone over this


    many times, Jace.¡±


    He shrugs, ¡°I know what I¡¯ve said, and I know what I want.¡± He finally looks up and our eyes meet, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong,


    dude, I¡¯m not into men, but I can¡¯t help finding it hot when I watch you with her. I don¡¯t understand it myself; maybe it¡¯s


    because I know you care about her and will protect her just as much as I will, but I feel like you are a big part of this


    rtionship and the only thing missing is the real intimacy between the three of us. I¡¯m not just talking about hot rough


    sex, I mean the real stuff, you know, with feelings and everything.¡±


    I try not to chuckle as I watch Jace struggle while talking about feelings and shit. Hell, I don¡¯t do well either, but it¡¯s still


    fun to watch. I¡¯m honored that he feels this way, and as much shit that I give him and the experience that I have had,


    I¡¯m not into men either. I love my women, but what he¡¯s talking about bothers me a little bit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your pity, Jace. I don¡¯t need a pity fuck, or you lending your girl out to me just to make me feel better...¡± The


    little fucker cuts me off as he ps me in the back of my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever phrase it as me lending her to you! E isn¡¯t a whore to be lent out!¡± he growls.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way and you know it! I just don¡¯t want you doing this because you feel sorry for me.¡± I scowl and start


    to get up.


    ¡°Have you ever known me to be that much of a nice guy? Have you not heard a word I¡¯ve said? I¡¯m doing this for me


    because I find it hot, and I want to get off on watching my best friend fuck my girl! ¡±


    I study him for a little bit, ¡°And you¡¯re sure that E will be okay with this? I don¡¯t want things to be weird between us, Lil¡¯


    D.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? I know she was hoping for this for her birthday, a threesome with the two of us, and it will only


    be weird if you make it weird.¡± I scrub my hand over my face, ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t want to then that¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not going to


    make you. I mean I understand with the whole Beth situation...¡± ¡°Fuck Beth, she¡¯s made her decision, and as for me not


    wanting to be with E... that¡¯s the furthest from the truth. I only hesitate because I¡¯m worried that feelings will end up


    getting in the way. I can¡¯t be falling for my best friend¡¯s girl.¡± ¡°That may not be a bad thing, but let¡¯s just see where this


    takes us.¡± He grabs our tes and takes them to the sink, ¡°Are you in or what because we have about an hour before


    she has to start getting ready for sses.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m making the right decision, but I sure the hell would like to see how all of this ys out. After all, this is


    E we are talking about. I can¡¯t turn down the opportunity of being inside of her if both her and Jace are on board, now,


    can I?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!